Chapter Two: Dreams and Distractions

View Online

As Butter rested on me, rather cutely I might add, I focused on the time I had left to dream. The last sanctuary i'd have until I could personalize my hell to my liking. Soon enough I found myself sleeping. At first it was dark, empty, a cold nothingness. But as I fell victim to the embracing hold of sleep, I started to see a picture forming from the darkness. It was unfamiliar, only a few details populated the blank space. A stool appeared, then a couple of drinks on a table. A few ponies here and there but the didn't bother to move or even blink for that matter. They just seemed lifeless...waiting to be given purpose perhaps? Then a low hum rumbled the walls of my mind and the scene exploded with life and movement alike, as if an 'outside' force was rushing the dream to make since at a faster pace.The drinks were now actually on tables were ponies would take casual sips from them and as expected the ponies themselves started to animate and...well be alive. I was...uneasy at the sudden change, everything just came to life. This has happened more than once but, I never get use to it's unnatural start-up process.

As the dream began to finally pick up in the same place it always did I focused on were 'I' would enter, and waited. At times i would switch between looking through the eyes of my dream self and and a birds eye view. I had no control of this sometimes but it kept it interesting, like it was some movie and the camera angles changed for dramatic effect. Regardless, this was the more boring part of the dream, watching everything explode in front of me was more entertaining than the dream and it's contents. However, I prepared myself for 'him' to enter. As my dream self sat at the bar on the stool, I looked over and waved for the stallion with the old black duster to join me. It didn't take long for him to spot me...I was a silver pony at a bar. He took a seat next to me before commenting about the drink in front of me.

"Didn't know you liked scotch," he said slightly impressed.

"I don't-" I pushed the drink to him," do you?"

He noticed my voice cracked a bit, he's too observant sometimes. He also saw the sad gleam in my eyes. He could always tell some pony has a problem, whether they knew it or not...he knew for sure.

"Sure," he breathed, "What's taking so long with this DJ of yours..."

"This isn't as easy as I make it look ya know," i said trying to hide the pain in my voice.

"Of course, it takes time huh?" he mocked.

What was he expecting? Did he want me to rush things? Of course not, he has his reasons. Vinyl was the target initially, until we connected her to an even bigger threat, a whole damn gang of vamp-ponies, wear-ponies, and worst of all Luna might have some connection to it all. It was a premature operation at the time, 'he' wanted it to grow wings already. Problem is the damn egg hasn't even hatched yet...we were in over our heads.

"Unless you wan't nothing but a blood bath on our end then yes, it takes time, lots and lots of time!," I said raising my voice unintentionally louder than I wanted to.

"Your falling for her aren't you," he said taking a swig of the scotch before asking for another.

"I...I am not falling for anyone-"

"-Really? You sue? Last time this happened things got messy, guess who has to clean that shit up silver!" he said just as loud as I had

"...Silver Crasher...I...sorry, it's just...," I stammered, "I...h-have feelings for her but I'm not going to let that get in the way, I promise."

At this point we were getting awkward stares and a couple of heads turning our way. The bartender however has most likely heard plenty of stories start this way and continued serving customers and cleaning glasses. We didn't react to them of course, we were trying to save them, they wouldn't understand anyway. Crasher stared into my eyes and sized me up, like he always does when I lie to him. He Didn't believe me, true I...grew comfortable, too comfortable around Vinyl. She was what I could never have, what I always dreamed of. She was the monsters I hunted, the demons I despised. Vinyl was my love-hate problem. Even if Crasher didn't believe me it wouldn't bother me, i'd kill Vinyl and any pony else that I had to, it's what I trained for.

Looking forward, he placed his hoof on mine and started to speak. Whenever he wanted to say something important, he'd always do that...strange. But when he spoke I listened.

"Finish this up Silver, i'd hate to see you destroy yourself over another mare, get ride of her but make sure you have what you need to end this once and for all-" he then turned his head to face me, " for this area anyway, just...don't go overboard again."

I stared in his eyes as I spoke, cracking a smile on my face. To reassure him, to ease his soul of worry.

"I won't let it get in the way Crasher...I promise."

He smiled back, witch is hard for him to do when he gets so damn serious. His smile faded slowly and he withdrew his hoof from mine. He did this slowly, to let me know he was done. Maybe he thought of something that made him loose his faith in me...maybe. He was a rough stallion, his eyes were bearing bags. He looked eternally exhausted no matter what he did that may disprove that. His coat was an auburn color, he was an exception in our organization, we needed him to blend in to the crowd. His eyes were a pearl grey, it always reminded me of the moon, the only place I liked it given recent events. His dirty-blond mane always looked funny on him, too me anyway, I smirked. He looked over and noticed my amused appearance.

"Are you talking about my hair again?" said Crasher.

"I didn't say a thing, don't be foolish Crasher," I said defensively.

"It's written all over you face Silver, you should really work on hiding your thoughts you know," he said jokingly.

"Shut up Crashe-"

"-Get away from me ahhhhh!!!"

The scream broke my concentration and disrupted everything. The walls exploded and bodies of the ponies around me and Crasher melted leaving behind bones and bubbly flesh. Crasher was placing his hoofs over his ears to block the sound, but it was too strong. Blood erupted from his mouth, as well as blood pouring from his other orifices covering me and the the bar with his blood. The scream felt as if it lasted for hours, a minute passed, I was left unscathed save the blood staining my silver coat and mane. I looked around in horror as everything around me faded away.

This...this never happened. Did it? No of course not. The scream happened yes, but everything else..., no, no. That never happened, this was something different my dream was interrupted. I watched as my dream self was left there alone, afraid, covered in Crashers blood. Then her voice rang out and rumbled the walls of my dream, with a higher intensity than the hum. It was Luna, she has made contact, finally revealing herself.

"Silver Streak!" rang the royal canterlot voice, " you are in my domain, and in my domain my rules are final! Enjoy your new home and sleep well!"

As she finished the scream reentered my mind and in no time at all I was greeted with a horrifying scene back in the bar. Crasher was screaming, no howling, an unearthly sound coming from what looked like a burned throat. His vocal cords vibrated in sight as he grabbed me with bony hooves and howled with his exposed gums. His eyes were gone and replaced with a dark bloody abyss that seeped puss and unfamiliar fluids. The only way i could tell it was Crasher was the fact that he still wore his old black duster.

"SILVER!!!" he howled, gurgled, "SILVER!!!"

I awoke, my eyes shot open. My stomach ached. UH-OH. I vomited over the side of the bed, upon inspection I swear I saw nothing but blood and maggots. I blinked, seeing as it didn't solve the problem, I squeezed my eyes shut.

"Please...please...go away," I whispered shakily.

"What was that bitch!" Butter said annoyed at me disrupting her conversation with an inmate residing in the cell next to us.

"Nothing master!" I said quickly.

I didn't have time to deal with her. She stared a while and decided to let me off the hook, i guess for being quick with a response. She continued her conversation, something about how good I give head or something. Great, my talents are being appreciated. I averted my attention back to the ground. To my surprise, no blood, no maggots, nothing.

I let a breath escape my lips, a sigh of relief.

Butter Scotch, I'm guessing that's her full name given how she taste, turned her body towards me to inform me of our schedule for today.

"Well nice of you to join us, that you might have died seein as ya stop squirming for so long. Anyway we'll be heading out to the cafeteria in a few minutes,"

"Squirming, master," I questioned hesitantly

"Yeah you were wiggling all over the place, then you just stopped, thought you died."

I...squirm in my sleep now. That must look weird on the other end. Well I guess i can thank Luna for that new development, she's got me were she wants me. Dismissing the thought I wondered about our to do list, and how short it seemed.

"Master, is there nothing else happening today?" I asked just above a whisper.

Butter smiled and said," We aren't aloud outside anymore, at least for this week anyway, gang violence. But don't worry bitch after we eat i'll treat you to seconds."

"Y-yes master, i'd like that..."

She snickered and as she trotted slowly up to me. She was only centimeters away from my face. Butter proceeded to place her hoof near my mare-hood, I winced. Realizing how I reacted, that and the moan I let escape, she wasted no time whispering that I was her little slut. She withdrew herself from me at the sound of the cell doors being opened. I felt a bit annoyed that she didn't finish what she started, maybe that was the point. As the dirtied teal pony made her way to exit the cell, she looked back and motioned with her eyes for me to follow. As I did I was a bit distracted, not by her eyes though there were a nice cool black, the cell doors made me curious. Where they powered by magic?

"Silver Bitch!" Butter yelled angrily.

"S-sorry master!" I gasped.

I'm getting to use to this role, maybe I should...no, wait, plan, prepare.

We got pass all the ridicule, I thought was only exclusive for the first day, and made are way to the cafeteria. Funny how you miss so many details in a prison, the second walk-through I took note of some places I was able to eye. The nurse's office is definitely a place I need to remember. The cigarette machine, never to late to pick up bad habits, but trading it for 'goods' would most likely benefit me more.

Most of the cell block was with us, that and a small security force chaperoning us down the hall. I noticed more gates installed in the ceiling, i'd hate to get caught between those things and the floor. They looked thick and heavy, it'd probably just pin someone to the ground, leaving them alive before they...expired.

Me and Butter entered the cafeteria, it was loud. The yelling from the inmates bothered even the guards, but they know better than to tell them to shut it, could start a riot. It was a very simple set up three different exits doubling as entrances, excluding the one I entered. The food was prepared and set in rectangular basins in a large open display counter, the 'lunch mares' would shovel the gross stuff on the inmates plate as they went through the line. Plates, forks and other silver ware were at the beginning of the line. Condiments decorated the table at the end of the line along with varied flavored of beverages.

"How many times do I have to tell you to move it bitch?" Butter questioned with an eyebrow raised.

"Sor-" I managed to spit out

She struck me with her hoof across the face. No blood really just a cut inside my mouth, my cheek stung and my silver fur blossomed red around the assaulted area.

"Forgive me master I was...distracted."

"Shut up and stay close, your meeting my friends today, I don't want too damaged." Butter said stressing the impotence by slapping my bruised cheek.

We reached her friends table after going through the line and getting, what they refer to as food, the shit slapped on our plates. Her friends, they were four mares, were all unique and would soon be the unique bunch to have a turn with me. The first one that caught my eye was a unicorn, her horn had a ring around it, marked with a roman numeral three. Her mane and coat had a dark blue shade, her tail was white. It was an interesting contrast to the rest of her body, and her eyes were a an attractive shade of gold. She was clearly the most modish of them all, her mane was a bit unkempt but given the circumstances she made due. The dark blue mare even managed to get some eye shadow, white. I was half listening to what the were saying but I did notice butter addressing her as 'Night Gale'.

"That was awfully nice of you, Butter I didn't know you cared that much. Whats wrong with her, can't she pull her on weight or did you get another weakling?" Night Gale teased.

"Her legs broken so I'm letting her off the hook on this one," Butter said as she grabbed my face and licked it.

I cringed and looked her in the eyes before she threw my face away. The force of her rude act almost made me fall off the seat I was in, that caused all of her friends and her to erupt in laughter. While I was gathering myself I noticed Night Gale only worked up a smirk.

"How cute, shes clumsy " Night Gale mocked.

They wrapped up there little childish laughter, of my expense of course, and continued on with a subject that sounded familiar to the one Butter was having earlier. I blocked it out as I observed her next companion. Butter addressed this on as 'Butcher Knife', what a delightful name really just elegant in ever way. Butcher was no doubt bigger than all the mares at the table. She was tone and fit, but it actually made her look more alluring, if you could ignore the obscene scare across the bridge of her nose. Besides that she was decent looking. Her purple mane was deliberately cut short, and went well with her mint green coat. As she adjusted in her seat I noticed her muscles flex, the way the moved under her skin....too bad I might have to rip them out of her, a pity really. I was pushed away from my thoughts when I noticed her deep feminine voice, it sent vibrations through the table. My my, what an tantalizing quality for such a brute.

"She looks frail Butter. First thing next week, she needs some training," she said eating what looked like mashed plants.

"I have been training her, Butch. Yesterday-,"

"Not like that, I mean put some muscle on this stick your banging," corrected Butch.

"Oh, right. Well same thing, works up sweat either way," Butter said clearly amused by her on comment.

"Butch, you really think they'll let us back outside?" questioned a burgundy mare across form me.

"They don't have much choice, we'er getting crowed, and everyone's getting agitated...next week i doubt we'll be here talking about it again."

The burgundy mare took a brief moment to think about what Butch said. She seemed unsure of how t take that bit of information, maybe she was worried abut something. Could be that some pony was trying to hurt her, that's not likely, is it? In any case she resumed eating her blobs of whatever they were and appeared to have forgotten what she was so worried about. The burgundy mare was known as Dot, simple and easy to remember, Dot. Her mane and tail were an off white, she had dark red freckles under her emerald eyes. Her mane was cut short and her tail was tied, several times over, with some black bandaging leaving spiky bits at the end. She sounded more like a filly than an inmate doing life in prison. Butch broke me out of my inspection, questioning Dot.

"Why you ask that, Dot?"

"Owe coupons to Malories gang-" Dot said twirling her fork on her plate,"...again,"

"We don't owe them shit!-" yelled the yellow mare sitting in front of dot", we went through this yesterday, Dot!"

"Hey calm the fuck down Twenty, I got it all covered," Butter added starring at me.

"Ho ho, your just terrible, Butter. You think it'll work?" interjected Night gale

"Yeah 'Big Sis' would love getting inside this silver ass," she said, with an annoying emphasis on 'Big Sis'.

They all shared a laugh at the mention of 'Big Sis'. I wasn't too sure what they meant by the name. Was it some giant dildo they were going to throw me on. That would be...well painful, the thought of being impaled by something called 'Big Sis' bothered me. They didn't go on with any more details as there laughter died down, they all grew to like the plan. I was there currency to insure peace between the two groups, by spending some time with this mysterious 'Big Sis'. What a stupid name.

Twenty was the next mare I tried to examine, but Butter was between me and her. With the little I did see of her, I was able to complete the mental image with perfect accuracy. Her black mane was in a pony tail. On the left side of her head was shaved, further back hair was left over, making up that sides part of the pony tail. She had several piercings, a loop in her lip and at least three studs in her left and right ear. I also noticed a black tribal tattoo on her fore hoof. When she would speak, she would do it loudly. I'm assuming she did it mainly to piss off the guard that would walk by the table every now and again, Twenty would snicker every time she'd walk by.

Time dragged on slowly, but roughly ten minutes had passed. It felt like I was there for days. I looked around the crowed cafeteria when i was sure none of the mares at the table were paying attention to me. I then realized that all of the guards were slowly making there out of the room. That's when I saw the gates shut us in, it happened as soon as they were pass the the doors. I'm guessing they were done getting everyone inside, I also took into account that we were no longer being supervised. This could be a good and a bad thing, i'll make sure to use that to my advantage. Killing these ponies is a shame really, there all really not that bad looking. Thing is, there in my way. Getting rid of them wont be easy but once I get this damn leg taken care of i'll have the leverage necessary to end my hell.

I continued distracting myself with the different pony inmates going about there day. They exchanged cigarettes, needles, and the occasional moan from some pony getting satisfied while they ate. It was clear that no pony cared too much about getting head and eating breakfast in one sitting. It went hand and hand so to speak. I could use something like that right about now, whens the last time I had an orgasm anyway? I could just...no...fuck, I don't want to pleasure myself if I can get someone else to do it, especially not in the cafeteria. As I resumed my journey looking through all the ponies, I noticed what looked like a pegasus trotting through the crowd. Funny, that's the first pegasus iv'e seen here. She was a light purple pegasus with a black mane and a matching tail, white and grey streaks populated her spiky hair. She looked young, tired.

Her hazel eyes were blood shot. Her eyes locked with mine as I scanned her entire body. She raised an eyebrow at me, she didn't say anything but that's because she had a tray in her mouth. I'm guess she just got here. Her wings were locked and strapped in a special straight jacket, preventing her from flying obviously. She set her tray down and mouthed what I believe was 'what the fuck are you looking at?' I half slit my eyes and mouthed 'you.' She took it better than i'd hoped. She picked the tray back up with her mouth and set on the table behind her. She turned back to me me an mouthed 'you wish.' I'm pretty sure she was teasing me, her smug expression confirms it...I think. I started to say something but i was cut off by butter smashing my face into the sorry excuse of food I failed to eat.

"I'm talking to you bitch!" Butter said through grit teeth.

"Your new toy seems broken Butter," insulted Night Gail

"M-master I...I was distracted. It won't happen again...I promise," I said feebly, sultrily.

"Promise? You promise...you need to pay attention when i'm talking to you, got it," Butter said releasing her grip on my head.

I rose my head, wiped the food off as best I could, I quickly looked back at the pegasus. She was a little shocked at how fast things escalated. I smiled, she smiled back, the smile you give when you don't know if you should or not. I brushed my silver mane back and caressed Butter's thighs, she was surprised and before she could protest I was already getting started. My head under the table, I was still seated giving her something special.

"Wow she's an animal Butter," Night Gale laughed.

"Fuck that's hot..." Twenty said actually managing to use her inside voice.

I could notice Butters friends were enjoying even just the noise I made, slurping and drinking ,Butter like a damn smoothie. Dot's legs were coated in her juices, hmph she was really into it huh? Butter didn't have much time to react to my attack, I slurped her juices and buried my tongue in her lapping up anything I missed. I could hear her moan and wimpier as I bit down on her clit , shuffling it between my teeth before sucking it.

"Haah...uhhh,ahhh dammit, dammit *pant* *pant* more, more..." pleaded Butter, sounding like a filly begging.

One hoof was holding my head down, the other was straining to support her weight under the immense pressure of the pleasure she was receiving. No pony really cared, some i'm sure noticed and enjoyed the show before returning to whatever they where doing. The pegasus however was glued to the scene, I got a peak of her trying to figure out what the fuck I was pulling.

"Aaaaaaaahhhh!....Aaahhh!...Shit!...Fuck me, ha ha dammit!," yelled Butter," you made me cum harder than last time."

"Anyone else here wet...i'm a fucking fountain over her man," Dot said trying to contain herself.

Butter wasn't lying, she gave me at least enough of her cum for me to spit in three cups...and have enough for a fourth. Shit, if I knew she was going to do all that...i'm just that good i guess. Lucky for me, I drank her all down as soon as I realized how much she was giving me. The whole ordeal made me wet, but i was too busy working her orgasm out that I couldn't give myself one.I know I wanted to wait but I regret not touching myself. Damn, she cums too fucking fast! How am I suppose to get off? Ever pony at this damn table probably came thirty times by now, I might as well be a desert down there.

I licked my lips to make sure I got everything she was offering. Slowly, I raised my head and gave the pegasus a wink, she laughed. The purple flyer shook her head and sat down, I got her attention that's all that mattered. It struck me right then that if I wanted to secure my position as a mare not to be fucked with, I needed followers. The pegasus wouldn't be a bad start.

"Damn Butter, you moan like a little bitch," Butch laughed.

"Shu-, *pant* *pant* ,shut the fuck up Butch."

"Was it really that good, bet you came buckets huh?" Butch laughed again

"When can I try her out...or are you going to hold out again?" questioned Night Gale.

"Seriously guys, i'm leaking like a fucking, like a...fuck man," Dot said failing to contain herself.

"Dot I think your just pissing yourself," Twenty blurted aloud.

I licked the rest of her off the corner of my mouth, "Did...did you enjoy it master?"

Her brown mane was disheveled and she was covered in sweat. Her black eyes turned to me, she was hunched over with her head over her plate. Butter had no words for it, she just nodded and told me that I was forgiven for being distracted. The lunch period ended and the guards returned. No one got out of line, I guess good behavior wins them there 'playground' back. That's sad, there treating us like fillies. We returned to our cells. A small recess period allowed us to freely go over to different cell blocks, Butter insist I stay behind. So I did. She and her friends had business to attend to, really, business, what a joke. I spent the the time I had to myself in my bed counting the stains on the bottom of the mattress of the top bunk. Nearing seventeen I noticed a shadow, it enveloped the floor of the cell.

"Your one sick fucker," giggled the voice behind me.

What do you know I really did get her attention, now I can at least put some part of my plan in motion. I glanced behind me, a bit surprised really. how the hell did she find out were I...well i'm sure it's not hard to follow a silver pony in a prison huh. I'm so damn obvious.

She distracted me earlier, but in the long run it'll pay off. I'll make sure of that...

Chapter Three: Long Time "Cumming"

View Online

"Names Sky Breaker, i'm guessing your Butter Scotch's new toy, huh?" , Breaker said with a sly smile.

Butter Scotch, yup that's her full name. That doesn't make any sense though she's teal, i'd guess Rain Drop before Butter Scotch. Maybe it's because how she taste?

"Yes, unfortunately I am. I'm guessing you enjoyed the show in the cafeteria?" ,I questioned crossing my hind legs on the bed.

"Sorry chica your bold, and I like that, but i'm not interested," Breaker said turning me down, rather fast I might add. I'm sure she enjoyed it anyway.

"Hmph, right, so why did you go out of your way to find me Sky Breaker," I said in a flirtatious tone, getting off the bed and advancing towards Breaker.

Breaker stepped back with as I got closer ,"Wha- no way, back off!"

Sky Breaker's face light up like a fire ignited in hell. I gave in to her request and returned to the bed.

"Fine, fine the least you could do is tell me why your here Breaker," I stated as I returned to the bed, laying on my side.

She relaxed and decided to join me inside the cell. Letting her guard down after giving the cell a quick look over. Breaker then faced me when she was sure nothing in her surroundings wouldn't surprise her. Someones paranoid...

"Her last toy broke within three weeks, and that was just with her going at it. Butter doesn't go easy on her play things, but you look like you could hold your on. So what i'm trying to say is, what's your deal-"

"Silver Streak....my name is ,Silver Streak," I said firmly. I hope she wasn't going to call me 'bitch'...

"Oh heh heh, sorry I never asked for ya name huh? Well look Silver, I know your tougher than you let on. I saw Butter smash your face in the table, that wasn't a love tap chica, she put all she could into that."

She really noticed all that? I didn't even bother to acknowledge it really, I mean of course it hurt but I have a broken leg who cares if she slams my head down.

"I know for a fact if you can give that bitch head with a smile plastered on your face-" she said while scratching her wings...straight jacket? " you can probably beat the shit out of her too."

"....Well you got me," I said throwing my hoofs up.

"I got you? What's th- oh, hah I was right was I? So what are you waiting for Silver?"

I raised my eyebrow at her. Really? Really Sky Breaker, my damn fore leg is useless, and her whole gang has probably killed previous 'toys' that most likely had all there limbs working. Well at least before they were condemned.

"Oh hah sorry chica, I forgot your shits all fucked up heh heh."

"Look Breaker i'm going to cut to the chase, I have a plan to turn this all around for me. I'm on my way to taking out her whole gang in one move, no survivors. Of course i'll need to get this leg looked at but I can't risk missing out on anything important happening if I have to stay in the Nurses office longer than wanted."

She was waiting on me to tell her exactly why I was telling her this, but I let the silence give her time to accept the subliminal offer. Her hazel eye's darted from mine to the floor. She blushed and looked back at me after a few minutes of thinking it over. Breaker cleared her throat and began to speak.

"So...you can't do that all alone huh? Well I bet that sucks huh?....Look I know what your getting at here but, I mean have you seen Butcher? Dammit chica why did you even bring this up?"

"Excuse me Breaker but your the one that brought this up-" I said as I shifted my body to expose my mare hood, "Besides we could always fool around instead."

She reached over to close my legs, I reluctantly allowed her to do so. I love teasing her, I know she's at least a little curious.

"Look ,Silver I think your cute and all but I don't do that stuff with mares...I...I just don't," she said backing away quickly, even faster than last time.

"Oh..." I said lowering my leg, defeated. Well maybe she isn't as fun to tease anymore.

"And if your wondering how I haven't been with another mare at this point, well you know Cutter? She made sure I wouldn't have to deal with that shit." Cutter?

"Cutter? Daisey Beat Cutter?...Okay i'm sorry Breaker, that was unprofessional of me. I'm trying to recruit you and I'm not going about it the right way. All I need your help with is backing me up when i'm having a hard time dealing with Butter and her friends." Great now I feel bad. She relaxed a little and itched he wings again.

"It's fine Silver, but i'm useless without my wings chica," she said pointing a hoof to her back.

That was indeed an obstacle, but i'm sure there's something I could remedy the situation with. I rested on the edge of the bed ,tired of posing for a non-existing audience. Sky Breaker averted her gaze at something at the far right of the room. I'm sure nothing was there, maybe she was afraid I might flash her again. After she was done inspecting the barren corner of the cell, she turned her attention back to me.

"Don't worry about that Breaker, i'll take care of that," I said taking a moment to think,"Breaker if you accept this offer there's no going back..."

As soon as she heard that, Breaker furrowed her brow and stared at the ground. Her eyes paced the floor several times as if she was reading what I just said, going over all the important parts. She took her time, but I already knew she wanted to help me. I could tell Sky Breaker was ambitious, she could see my vision for this place, she knew I could give her freedom within these very walls. Breaker finished he eye exercise, brow still furrowed, and looked me dead in my eyes.

She smirked and said with confidence, "Chica, i'm behind you 100%."

"Wonderful," I chimed victoriously.

After are agreement was finalized with a hoof shake, we started to converse about the events that took place earlier. We shared laughs about it even though I sensed that she would have liked it better if I just ripped her a hole in Butter while I was down there, make her bleed out. Although it sounded like a good idea, messy, but tempting, I wouldn't have been able to carry out my plans if I were dead. We were actually having fun despite it being in a prison, but I needed some questions answered and seeing as Sky Breaker was a veteran here...

"Breaker do you know if the doors are controlled with magic?" I asked. I have been noticing the gates don;t seem to be controlled by anything else.

"...Yeah they are. Chains come up from the floor magically too when they have to subdue everyone, why does it matter?"

"Just wondering...do you know why the guards leave the cafeteria completely,"

"No..no I don't. Are you getting at something here chica?"

"There just questions Breaker, jeez."

She decide to let it go, and relax on the bed with me. Breaker wasn't so keen about fucking mares, but that didn't stop her with cuddling with one. Her purple coat was soft, she blushed a bit as she got closer. She could be a useful ally, but I need to be able to trust her.

"Enjoying yourself Breaker?"

"Heh, maybe I am."

"You know Breaker, I might take this the wrong way."

"Take it however you want i'm just using you-" Breaker said nuzzling my neck, "besides, Your pretty soft chica,"

We were both on the edge of the bed, my hind legs touching the floor, she was on my right most her body leaned in against mine. Breaker assured me she just wanted to rest for a bit, she was tired of standing. I can't remember what happened after that, it's been a while since I've just cuddled, we lost ourselves in the moment. As we leaned into each other the natural sounds of the prison became white noise and everything melted away...

".....Just keep an eye on her, she's still an unknown"

"I got her under control, she was practically begging to be my bitch when she got here "

Shit, how long have we been laying here. This can only end badly, dammit Silver you just had to get comfortable didn't you? Well maybe I can take them damn, depending who she's with. If it's Butcher i'm dead mea-

Oh, Sky Breakers gone.

"I'm serious Butter Scotch, she isn't like the others you've broken in. The very fact that she wants to be slapped around by you should be a red flag," Night Gale insisted, yellow eyes looking at me while talking to Butter.

"I bet that's not going to stop you from having some fun with her is it?" Butter cackled.

"Hmph, well I don't want to miss out," Night Gale said with smirk, her eyes spiraling with the possibilities. All that through a stare...

I wasn't sure when Sky Breaker left but that wasn't important, Night Gale wanted to try me out, see what she's been missing out. I rubbed my eyes and stood on my hoofs, I yawned and cleared my throat as Night Gale and Butter walked in. She took some time to look me over.

"Lay down...," Night Gale commanded me.

My eyes went from Night Gale to Butter, I obeyed. I laid down on my back, exposing myself waiting for Night to make her move. She trotted slowly to the bed and took her place on top of me. She looked down at me as if I were the tastiest thing she ever saw, she put her left fore leg on my throat. She was putting more and more pressure on me until I could barely breath, she leaned down and started to kiss me. My breathing grew heavy as my nose became the only access to air. Her tongue was a curious one, she wanted to know every inch of my mouth as it danced with mine. I mustard up some eagerness and tried to focus on the kiss as best I could. I squeezed my eyes shut, hoping it'd help redirect air to my lungs...some how no luck. Of course that wouldn't work. At this rate i'd be dead from loss of breath, Night Gale you Bitch...hurry...the...hurr-

"MMMM!...MMMM!!!"

She finally broke the kiss leaving me gasping for air as if I were under water for too long. Night Gale smirked and licked her lips as I fell into a terrible coughing fit. She looked up at Butter like she and her had some kind of mental connection. Butter smiled and started to walk out.

"Butter... I can taste you in here, it's very sweat," Night Gale teased.

"W-whatever," she blushed as she made her way past the gate," i'm getting some smokes."

Night Gale refocused he attention on me, she inspected me as I continued to gasp for air. She wouldn't say a damn thing. Was she waiting on me or something? I hate playing guessing games with this bitch.

"Well is that all...?" I said breathlessly

"Ho ho so the toy talks, I've been waiting to hear that voice again, its like silky velvet in my ears,"

"Thanks *pant* *pant*...I think?"

"I'm not like Butter, I'll be a little more gentle with you, even make you cum. Butter rarely let's her toys enjoy themselves."

"The kiss...," I said trailing off

She maintained her stance over me and started stroking my cheek with the hoof she almost crushed my windpipe with.

"I like it when someones so desperate , that they'll work even harder to survive, do whatever it takes ," she paused and laid at the opposite end of the bed," it really gets me going."

She grabbed my hind legs and pulled me in until...our lower lips touched. I moaned as we connected, the sensation was more than I could ask for really, I was still tender from earlier. Damn it feels so good, shes just teasing me, it's time I take over it's just too much. Making sure we were still connected, I positioned myself above her using her hind leg to assist me on grinding on her lips. She respected this change of pace, almost expected it. She started to join me in my grinding as well as my moaning. My speed increased, and I bit my bottom lip, squeezing my eyes shut focusing on the sensation, mentally begging for an orgasm.

"You, mmmmm....really needed this huh?"

"I haven't had an orgasm nnngh *pant*, fuck I don't even remember,"

"Well your in luck mmmm...ahhha, I'm here to fulfill that lost pleasure," Night said shakily, trying to keep pace with me.

So many things going on in my mind at once, unable to think. I just want to cum but at the same time I want this to last as long as possible. I let my head hang back as I slowed my pace digging in deep with my lips kissing hers, we were fused together, stuck in blinding pleasure. She grew quiet, redirecting all her attention to our current situation. I wasn't sure how long it would take but I perished the thought as time went on, losing myself in the moment.

"Yes,yes right there...faster," Night said, whining a little.

We must have been there for hours grinding, moaning, I swear my pussy was vibrating with pleasure, twitching and spilling juices in between me and her. The dark blue mare paused for short time, witch worried me, i'm close...so...close. She continued shortly after the pause, she probably wanted to hold her orgasm in a little longer. Good girl, just a little longer Night Gale a little...

"Nnnnghhaaahh, ahhhnnnngha...!"

"Fuck mmmff, you came when I did, I think you even squirted in me hmpf hmpf, you slut."

I fell to the floor, half my body on the bed. The floor smelled like sewage but I didn't care I finally came, finally. My broken fore leg hit the ground limply sending a jolt of pain through my body, it mixed perfectly with my ongoing orgasm. My body spasmed as I laid lifeless on the floor. Night Gale was panting, reveling in the sight of me convulsing. She still looked...'hungry'. Night Gale climbed out the bed and knelt down to kiss me again, this time more passionate than the first. I felt like we were lovers, forbidden maybe, I blushed at the thought of how fucking stupid that sounds. She broke the kiss more abruptly than the first time. I...I..I wanted more why did she stop. The way her tongue ugh, stop it Silver- forget it about it, now.

"You just came, but you want more don't you...?"

I couldn't speak, words would hang in my head like my mind was an empty space with chandelier like structures holding all my responses in place. I quickly nodded my head, I needed more so much more than just that. Please Night Gale give me another...great i'm blushing I can just feel the heat on my face. I'm so pathetic...She started to lick my lower lips , sending wild shivers through my body, I felt her tongue lap around the whole of my pussy lips. She stopped to kiss me and transfer what we produced between the two off us and loaded it in my mouth. I. Have. Never, been fed myself like this, or any other way really. However, it satisfied my thirst leaving a tangy after taste.

"Sorry little toy, I'm not allowed to over indulge. Butters an asshole I know," Night Gale said washing her hoofs in the stained sink," I have to get going they'll be ending recess shortly. Don't worry i'm sure the other girls will let relieve your self."

"Hey you done...heh heh, you fucked her up," butter said returning with a cigarette in her maw.

"Well you never let her cum, Butter. Poor things about to pass out, damn I nearly passed out myself hmph,"

With that, I did exactly that, pass out...I was nice and cozy on the shit stained floor. None of that mattered of course, my blissful state blocked out all the unpleasantness. Later that night I woke up briefly from a dreamless sleep realizing I had been placed back on the bed, how sweet, Butter isn't such a bitch after all. Although I did notice her trade mark taste fresh in my mouth, and that definitely wasn't drool dried on my face. Never mind, Butter is still a major bitch.

Laying in the bed, the moon light being the only light shining through the windows on the ceiling of the prison, I decided to pass the time making a mental map of the parts of the prison of been so far and the places on the way to the cafeteria. There wasn't much to go over, but if I were to take my time i'd prolong my thoughts. Hopefully that'd put me back to sleep.

I started with the long corridor that connected to the main entrance of the prison. Large doors locked tight, gates and padlocks alike, the corridor would be completely locked down until...well whoever ran this place got conformation on new inmates. The cell block me and Butter were located had three rows of cells with stairs connecting them. Being at the top was a little unnerving at times, the railing was sturdy of course, but being pushed off crossed my mind more than once.

"Nnnaaah no...stop it..," Butter whined, " please daddy...don't...i'll be a good filly...I...I..."

Okay....anyway, the way out this cell block had tollbooth like boxes that guards would control the heavy doors that locked us in here, through there it'd be a straight shot to the cafeteria. The nurses office would be on the way there. It was bared off only exposing a small opening for her to administer quick supplies, more serious injuries and the like called for the inmate to be escorted under watchful eye of one of the guards stationed near the area. The cigarette machine was the closest thing to the doors of the cafeteria, it took...coupons. I keep hearing about these things, there not bits, just slips of paper with a small description of the 'work station' you got it from and a bar code that gets scanned when you enter it in a machine. I haven't really seen any other machines besides the one with 'smokes'. I'm sure there's more around here, just not as visible as that one.

"Daddy noooo...." Butter whimpered pitifully

Alright, talking in your sleep is one thing, but bitching in it? Ugh, the fuck Butter, shut up! I'm guessing her father is beating her in some dream were she's a helpless filly. Her problems don't concern me, so I want worry about it, i'm sure she got what she deserves...

The workshops were the coupons are rewarded are connected to the intersection that connects this cell block, the entrance of the prison, and the hall that leads to the cafeteria. Jeez how many times have I said cafeteria...not important Silver, stay focused.

The work stations were closed down for the moment, probably for the same reason we can't go outside during lunch. I heard talk about them opening up same time next week outside would be available.

"DAD!-" Butter yelled as she shot up," I SAID STOP!!!"

She was panting hard, then she started...to cry. It was a sad sight really, well I could visualize it from were I was. I couldn't think with here sobbing, I didn't know she did this, it hasn't been long since I got here. Maybe it only happens whens she's stressed, I don't know...does it even matter?

"Fucking bastard," Butter sobbed,"....he doesn't deserve me *sob* fucking asshole..."

When Butter was finished everything fell silent, and I assumed she fell asleep when I heard her snore. I hope she doesn't do this often...My eyelids got heavy, and I welcomed sleep, hoping I wouldn't have to deal with another 'Luna' encounter...

Chapter Four: "It's only been five days...shit!"

View Online

"Damn chica, you fucking reek!" Sky breaker said holding her nose.

"Has it really been five days? you have to be kidding me..."

"Hey, Silver, you stink, deal with that first',"

Wait a minute, I do stink. Yuck, why haven't I taken a shower. Oh that's right, don't know were the showers are. After Sky Breakers long, done to death reaction she finally decided to tell where the showers were. They're apparently under our cells. A stair case leading under the cells gave us access to warm water and eventual clean bodies.

"I'm surprised no one told you were they were, you smell like a used dildo that was left in sun too long,"

"Oh, so you know what that smells like?" I said smirking.

"W-What, just take a shower already,"

Me and Sky Breaker would meet as often as we could, Night Gale insisted that Butter keep me on a short leash, so that's never an easy task. Whenever her and her friends need to handle business with Malories gang I get to roam the areas available during recess. I'm not keen to smoking but the coupons from the workstations are useless beyond that point, all the other vending machines...well there out of order. They won't be fixed for some time, witch sucks because I hear the fill them with fresh vegetables. I have no idea how they keep them fresh through the day and through the next, but fresh vegetables are an incentive to tend to gardens, clean bathrooms, assist with kitchen duties, and plenty of other nice fun filled activities. Sky Breaker would let me know if there were any updates with whatever was going on. Monday, tomorrow they would allow us to enjoy the outside prison air, wonderful. The work stations were only allowed to help ease tension for ponies who had trouble 'keeping it together'. Doesn't seem like a bad idea to get your mind off of stuff that's bothering you.

"Hey chica be careful in those showers, I hear a lot of nasty shit happens in there,"

"Don't you use the showers Breaker?"

"I get security , thanks to Cutter, I don't have to worry about that stuff."

"Umm, Breaker...?"

"Yeah chica, what's up," she said with a raised eyebrow, eager to hear my question.

"Never-mind, it's nothing...I'll be quick so don't move alright,"

"Oh, well okay...just get to me when ya done chica ,"

Breakers relationship with Cutter bothered me...more than that, it worried me. Would she tell cutter about my plan? Would she rat me out? Can I trust Breaker? It made sense to question her loyalty, but I still felt dirty...figuratively speaking. Breaker has been up front with me on several things sense we joined forces. She even told me how she ended up here. It was all an accident as she explained it, of course the evidence was against her. Several fillies being thrown into a wood chipper never looks good for any pony. Breaker said she flying after a long night in Manehatten, next thing she knew she was covered in blood next to the wood chipper. Blacked out maybe, but ponies need people to blame and that's how she became a monster in one day. Some monsters get what they deserve but Breakers a better pony than that. There's monsters out there that take far more fillies from his world than a hung-over Sky Breaker could...I smell a set up.

Putting the thought away, I was already nearing the bottom of the last steps of the second row of cells. And Lucky me a certain guard waved me over for a chat. Ms. Cutter was never bothered by being around so many inmates, no one seem to bother her, probably because she could make this whole prison her bitch, but I digress.

"Been awhile since we talked, Silver...," Cutter said, looking as tough as always.

"I thought you didn't like talking to me Ms. Cutter," I said teasing her a little.

"No, I don't like you. Talking to you isn't too much of an ass pain. So...how are ya?"

Ms. Cutter was, she looked awfully tired. Had she always looked that way? Well, she still looked just as attractive as she did the first time we met, but it's been such a short time from then...but it feels as if centuries have gone by...

"I'm fine, I've been getting tossed back and forth between Night Gale and Butter, but i'm fine."

"You want me to take care of that?...I don't like 'em much myself," she said, concern wrapped around her words...how...sweet.

"I can take care of myself," I said reassuring her, i'm fine really...I am.

"The last mare that told me that, ended up dead with gaping wounds across her fore legs...glass from the vending machines," Cutter said pointing at the vending machines, the little paper on them said 'Out of order'.

"I have it under control," I said sternly, looking Cutter in her eyes.

"Fine. Well you can leave now, just checking on you, Silver," Cutter said turning from me.

She said my name how- oh, Vinyl of course. I couldn't let the moment pass. I had a few questions, the showers can wait a little longer.

"Cutter...wait...have you been talking with Breaker about me?"

She looked surprised, but i'm sure she expected this to come sooner or later.

"Yes I have, she's told me a lot about you, your a horny mare huh?" Cutter said with an adorable hypothetical question, great, at least it's not sarcasm.

"Uh yeah, do what you have to to survive right...?," I said with a blush, looking down at my hooves then back to her.

"Look silver you don't have to do that. You don't have to be there sex slave just let me help you out," Cutter added sternly. This made me uncomfortable, I'm not a child Cutter...

"I said I...I know what i'm doing," I said cutting my eyes at her. That comment made me furious just hearing it...

"Ah, I know what it is you like what they do to you don't you...." she said as her voice cracked , disappointment seeping from her words, ouch Cutter that hurts.

"I....it's been awhile...but i'm not going to have you fight my battles, not like Breaker," I said renewing my confidence, I have to stick to my plan. Cutter is not about to steer me off of this, I've already made up my mind dammit!

"Breakers unstable and so are you!" Cutter said yelling in my face, angered by my stubbornness.

"What?!"

"Breaker probably told you that story about the wood chipper huh,"

"I..."

"Breaker killed those fillies with her bare hoofs, she snapped. She wasn't drunk, she just couldn't deal with it the fillies being fillies and the bucks being bucks....," Cutter said, hatred making her eyes spark a flame.

"She...she killed them.." I trailed off...lost in the confusion.

"She has that damn straight jacket on her wings because she becomes an unstable wrecking ball of death, with wings....Look I watch over her and a few others I feel need some help getting through this, Breaker disgust me and so do you...but...I forgive and move on. Your recent actions make you a threat, not only to others, but yourself especially."

"C-cutter..." I muttered. What the fuck!

I wanted it to be a joke, a sick, sick joke. Where the fuck did Luna send me?! What's this place filled with? Maniacs? Psychos? And there all Mares, all...young. A few older mares here and there but most of them came her that way. I noticed how straight faced Cutter was when she said i disgust her, she really hates me huh? And Breaker..should I really find a way to take her straight jacket off. The repercussions from letting that...that...monster loose. But what does that make me, what am I...Why all this in one afternoon, dammit it's only been five days.

"Silver...you alright,?" Cutter questioned.

"What do you think...," I said with a scowl.

"Look Silver I-"

"Want to help!, tell me i'm scum, Fuck you Cutter! You might think i'm trash, but you're a heartless bitch," I screamed with tears in my eyes," Don't you dare talk to me again you...you...aarrghh,"

I was...enraged, I wanted to kill her, right there. My body tensed, she noticed this and was ready to 'deal' with me. I couldn't do it, she would kill me two times over before I could lift a hoof. I backed up anger burning in my eyes. This attractive mare turned into a disfigured bitch, she was no longer something to categorize as eye candy. Fuck her, fuck her! what does she know...I ran to the showers, I couldn't face Breaker, not after learning she lied to me. What kind of prison is this?

"Wait! Silver!"

"What the fuck cutter what'd you tell her?" Breaker asked worry coating her words.

"Don't worry about it Breaker...."

"Okay, but is she alright...."

"It's probably for the best you don't see her for some time ok Breaker,"

"Okay...Cutter?"

"Yes...?

"Will she though, be alright?"

"....."

They...fuck it! I was dirty. I had Nights and Butters scent all over me. I smelled terrible. The showers were just a big room with a couple of benches...there weren't many mares there but I did notice the other cell block connect with this underground shower...I guess during recess that's how the get over here...I tried my best to take in as much detail for future references, I just....I couldn't focus. The water was hot, steamy, it made me feel safe. I remembered sharing showers with Vinyl, that bitch...I thought back to the time before I met Vinyl, when it was just me. After a long day i'd soak in the tube or stand under the shower head for hours. Yeah, those where good times, wonderful moments I wont be able to relive. Silver Crasher would usually ruin a lot of my alone time with meetings at his favorite bar, even in my paradise I was sidetracked by work...I wonder what he's doing, I haven't heard from him every since I made contact with Octavia...

"Hey there, sexy," said a black mare with a curly yellow mane and tail.

"We were just wondering if you wanted some company...you look down...," chimed in a mare with an opposite color scheme

"Fuck off...." I said flatly. How irritating, i'm trying to be pitiful here...

"Uh...but, come on you can fuck that bitch Night Gale and not us,"

Upon sparing a second glance I found that they were both unicorns wearing rings that were similar to Night Gales. There roman numerals where one and where painted to match there horns.

"Besides you won't get clean by sitting under hot water, you'll get all pruned,"

"We'd still fuck you though," The yellow mare chirped annoyingly.

"Shut up Tangy-" She jabbed her 'twin' in the side," as true as that is, you don't have to blurt it out..."

This was not the right time for this...but I needed a distraction, something just like this. How they knew about what I've been doing for Night Gale didn't surprise me, word gets around fast...it might have only been five day's but i'm still the new meat.

"Come on let us make you feel better...,"

They both started nuzzling my neck, it felt wonderful. They were going easy on me and taking their time. I needed it slow, methodical.

"Tangy get the soap ready, we need to get this mare clean..." Tart said in a sexy growl

"On it, Tangy," Tart said kissing Tangy on the cheek.

This shouldn't be happening...why am I giving in to everyone? But...it feels...good....

"Why are you crying...?," Tangy said puzzled at my...moment.

The water was still soothing and Tart was already lathering my silver body with the soap. How 'd she know I was crying anyway? Maybe it was the whimpering...

"Please *sob* keep going," I whispered through a smile.

"Looks like we're going to have a real toughie her sis," Tangy said with sexy determination

"Right!" declared Tart

"Thank you...," I whispered meekly

I didn't believe they we're actually sisters, but in this place...surprises don't exist any more. I let my mind go blank and let them do whatever the hell they could think of doing to me, cleaning the trashy mare with there tongues. We were all drenched, and that wasn't even from the shower head. The soap smelled, like a common scent found in most hotels, but it did the job it was made for. They washed me, cleaned every inch of my mare hood. It was calm and relaxing, I definitely didn't regret it.

"If you want to cum...you should hurry," Tart purred

"Yeah... we can't have you dirty after all this work we did, so if we have start over just let it all out as quick as you can," second Tangy.

"That's...mmmm...easier said then done, but...keep doing what your doing and i'll get there," I said in a meek whisper

The supposed twins were up for the challenge. The grabbed sponges and rubbed me tenderly all over. This was more than I deserved...for a pitiful bitch like me. I need to repay these mares one day. I was so relaxed, my orgasm came and went. The most peaceful orgasm I ever had really. I was clean, content. I felt cleansed of my sins, as if that was possible....

The twins noticed my broken fore leg and convinced me to get it looked at. They mentioned how strange it was able to, well not looked fucked up after being unattended for so long. Luna...had a hand in that. The twins treated me like precious cargo, unable to stop nuzzling me or even stop from kissing my 'trouble spots' as they liked to call them, by this time we were done with the bathing. We finally got out to the shower and into the small hallway that connected the two cell blocks. My pampering came to an end as we ran into Butter and Dot...

"Get the fuck away from my bitch!!" Butter growled, showing her sharp filed teeth.

The twins were horrified, Butter must have crossed paths with them before. The twins hesitated for only a second and laid me down as gently as possible. They backed away and left me to the care of my...master...

"We're so sorry..." whispered Tart.

"But we really need to go..." whispered Tangy.

Butter stared at me, she didn't look to happy to see me with them. Dot was taking few steps away from her as if she was going to explode. After a while nothing happened, Butter walked off. Dot was confused and decided to return to whatever she was doing wherever she was doing it at. I could tell Butter wanted me in the cell, wanting me to follow her. So I did. The twins were the best thing that happened to me since the all out orgasm with Night Gale. I wondered what they did to end up here and, if they would lie to me about it.

This was unacceptable, everything that happened, these fucked up ponies. Five days, Five. Days. That's all it took for my world to shatter to pieces...for my plan to work I need to talk to Cutter. Breaker might be a deranged psychopath, filly killer, foal murdering....what was I saying? Ugh, right , she might even be a.....a liar. But I promised her wings freedom and I need her help. Cutter. I need to convince her to let me let Breaker loose. Tomorrow i'll talk to Breaker...then Cutter.

Later that night, after Butter was done dirtying me up again, my dream began to play out. Same dream as always but it cut off like last time. No Luna was present but my stomach felt uneasy. A mirror appeared in front of me as I tried to hold in the contents of my stomach. As I labored to contain my eruption my eyes, usually silver, started to glow crimson red. I looked away in horror still aching from the pain in my stomach, I didn't want to see those fucking maggots again. I was in luck....as I emptied my stomach, giant chunks of chewed meat and muscle spilled on the dark ground. The putrid smell was overwhelming and my eyes started to tear up with red as I glanced at the mirror. I vomited, as if someone demanded an encore performance, the force was greater than the last. Organs, eyes, legs, anything on a ponies body you could think of came out sloshing on the shadowy ground. I was exhausted and fell face first into the 'unique' vomit pile. I surprised myself as I started licking at the mass of flesh and organs. I greedily ate away with reckless abandon as my hunger went unsatisfied with the little I already consumed. Soon enough I was full again, smiling lazily, happy with my appetite taking over. The flesh I didn't consume became a bed for my cannibal hibernation. As unsettling as it was, I felt...right, like it's what I needed to do...to survive? I'm so...hungry....

"Who's The monster now...?" Luna said in a sad tone, "I pity you Silver...your metamorphosis will change you into the very thing you sought out to destroy,"

"*cough* *cough* I'm *cough* not a monster you are!" I growled

"Look at yourself! Your're not seeing it are you!?" Luna questioned", Your soul is burning, you mind is corrupting, the path your taking is coated in blood!" she said slowly raising her voice with each word.

"I thought this was what you wanted, for me to suffer *cough* *wheez* *cough* I thought you wanted this to happen Luna!" I growled again, my breathing getting heavy.

Luna actually jumped. I myself was surprised at my voice it was....demonic. Luna regained her composure, looking like the princess of the night again instead of some scared filly.

"SO BE IT!" boomed the royal canterlot voice.

The blast of her voice woke me up whimpering, blood dripped from my ears.

"It's only been five days *pant* *pant*....shit!" I whispered loudly

If I had to become a monster, then fine, i'll be that and so much more. Luna will regret sending me here. When i'm done with this week They'll be begging me to take over this dump. Maybe a bit to ambitious, but show them not to fuck with me! I just need a little more time....it's going to get bloody....

Chapter Five: Liar!

View Online

Today is Monday. By Friday i'll be rid of some unwanted company and finally turn things around. I'll have a flying maniac at my disposal a ESP guard in my pocket and buckets of flesh left over to gorge my face with. Wait what...flesh...pony flesh. No that's not what I want. I need to stay focused on the task at hand. Okay, lets get this day started. I start the day like always, Butter was up before me. I thought I was seeing things when I caught her brushing her teeth. Does any pony here actually care about hygiene. I stretched my good fore leg out, then both of my hind legs, one after the other. So good so far. My broken fore leg was a bit sore, the magic must be wearing off...I commenced stretching my broken fore leg...

"...*Eeeppp*...," I squeaked.

Butter looked back, after spitting in the sink, "What the hell's your problem?"

"Nothing...sorry,"

She stared at me, not like yesterday, but she stared. She gave up trying to figure me out, but Night Gale made her suspicious of me...she should be worried. I don't plan on making it quick and painless. I'll rip them to shreds with....with what, a sword? Where the hell was I going with that.

"You make too much noise when you sleep, so I suggest you keep it down next time."

"...Hypocrite..." I said under my breath.

She nearly chocked on her toothbrush, i'm still a bit amazed she brushes her teeth. She spit everything out and threw the toothbrush down and closed the distance between me and her.

"What the fuck was that huh?! You testing me bitch huh?! I'll fucking kill you right here!" she yelled, her minty breath assaulting my face.

I didn't back down. Give it your best shot 'Butter Bitch' i'll shrug it off and ask for more. If I have to kill here with my broken leg i'll do it. Fuck i'll rip the damn thing off and-

"Um hey Butter...uh it's lunch time....," squeaked Dot, feeling awkward.

Butter backed down, she was more hungry than angry i'm sure. Dot came at the right time, I was about to murder this waste of space, it would ruin my plan but i'd welcome death if I could just take my frustrations out on her. Just for one second, Two seconds. Okay, maybe three hours of torturing this cunt would satisfy me...maybe.

"Dot...she's all yours if want to try her out," Butter said with a smug grin, " and if she doesn't i'll make sure she does next time."

Dot was extremely happy at this treat she was being rewarded. She was going to get the pampering of a lifetime...well she would, if I was that nice how would I get anywhere in life? Although Butters threat wasn't something i'd be looking forward to, if i'd refuse I would be hunted down. Then i'd be forced to do what I was trying to avoid doing in the first place....would they leave me alive after that?

"Thanks Butter Sco-,"

"Don't call me that, and don't mention it either. You get all you can from her then you can run back to Twenty-got it"

"Do I have to?"

Butter gave her a look that pretty much translated to, 'yes bitch you have to'. Dot lost her happy streak right there but as soon as Butter left she looked back up to me. She was happy again, and...she was nervous. She blushed as she walked up to me slowly. She wasn't new at this no...she just, worked this way. Dot was cute, younger looking than a lot of the mares here, and at least a foot shorter than me. The burgundy mare had to lean up on the tips of her hoofs to kiss me. It was nothing amazing but I appreciated the effort. Dot broke the kiss when her point was made...

"Is this okay...?", dot asked

"Yes, I liked it."

"No, I mean do you want this...me?"

"I'm not sure I understand."

"Well...whats your name..."

"Dot, I don't think that's important...."

"Do you have a name..."

"Haven't you been listening? It's Bitch..." I said flatly putting my hoof to her lips to stop her annoying questions," i'm not here to be friends Dot, just lie back and i'll take care of you."

Dot was confused at why I couldn't answer her. It's simple really, i'm going to kill her along with the others, i'm not going to befriend her. I don't have time for this as it is, but for Dot's sake i'll make her feel better than she ever has...but I need to set an example....sorry dot, it's going to hurt. In the meantime, you will be serviced, and you will enjoy it. I promise...

Dot spoke after moving my hoof away "Twenty usually has me get started and she watches..."

"I'm not Twenty...and if anything you'd be watching me get ready. If you'd like that of course..."

Dot thought it over a bit. Whats with her, she seems so innocent. But she's with the biggest assholes here.

After a few seconds she chose to lay on the bed, her hind legs where hanging off the edge. She did what she felt comfortable with, she rubbed herself until she was dripping wet. I was a little amazed how quickly she got in her 'zone'. She squeaked a couple of times as she hit all her spots, throwing her head back and biting down on her bottom lip. The black bandage wrapped around her off white tail captured most of the juices she produced. I was mesmerized, she didn't tell me to do anything, so for now I guess assumed the role of Twenty. That loud ass yellow bitch, yup that's me now...

"Fuuuucckk!," Dot screamed

"Whoa,"

"Ahhhha haaahhha...come over and lick it up...please,"

"You don't have to say please...,move your hoofs. *lick* *lick* hows that feel Dot?"

She squeaked even more than I thought was possible, it was incredibly cute. I probed her sweet spot with my tongue a few times, and played with her a bit stretching her out with my hoofs. In no time at all she came again. I started to lick her clean so she could be on her way, but Dot grabbed my silver mane before I could tear away...

"Again please, do it again, I want to cum again...please," she said pleading with her gorgeous emerald eyes.

"This *slurp* *slurp* doin it for ya *slurp*," I asked slurping her juices *giggle*

"mmmmff, I'm gonna cum again!!!"

"mmmm *slurp*"

"More more more, give me more," Dot begged as I continued my assault.

I was basically chewing her like bubble gum at this point, she just wanted to cum over and over. Dot cums faster than she can ask for more, it seemed like she could cum a damn waterfall...cumfall, whatever. Tasting her over and over again wore my taste buds down, I swear she just wouldn't stop...

"Please *sob* more I...I..need mooooorree" Dot whimpered

"*pant* *pant* *pant* I, Dot how many times can you do that?"

"I'm really sensitive...*sob*...and your really good, please more. Give me more!" she squeaked the squeakiest of squeaks.

I put myself on top of her and placed my left hoof on her mare hood. I looked her in her adorable green emerald eyes and kissed her. The passion I couldn't show a lover I gave it to Dot. The touch of my hoof a lover couldn't feel, I gave it to Dot. The love in my kiss the pleasure I would radiate for my one and only, if there ever was one, I gave everything to Dot, for Dot, because for this moment I'm Dot's lover, i'm her's. She deserves to be pleasured and loved...She came for the umpteenth time, harder than before, of course. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head and as I broke the kiss, her tongue hanged from her mouth as she panted heavily.

"How was it baby" I said as I stroked her mare hood lightly

she spasmed" Ahhh...it was...the best I ever had"

Why does that sound so familiar?

Dot and I laid there, basking in our heat. I shared a few light kisses with her...she...I have never really given myself in that way for a while. Vinyl was the last to witness such a feat.

"I like you way better than Twenty. She's good but you're...you're 'really' good *giggle,"

"My name....,"

"Huh?"

"My name is Silver Streak, its nice to meet you Dot..."

She smiled. Dot was in awe, she felt as if she had made a connection. Her face gleamed of youth and beauty as she squealed with joy. She kissed me...on the cheek and cuddled up to me nuzzling my chest. This mare...

"I'm so sorry...." I whispered to silently for her to pick up on it.

She would never forgive me for what I would do, I would have no choice....I left her there to sleep. I had to find a certain purple pegasus...

My first time outside would be bitter sweet. The air felt...freeing, if I was a pegasus i'd understand why Breaker lost her mind...well. My mission was to find her, and bring her back inside to 'talk' and figure her out, if possible. I shouldn't be talking to her so soon, but I don't have time to put this on hold. The court yard was enclosed by all the cell blocks and between were the buildings didn't cover up there were towering walls with barbed wire rimming the top. I saw were the other cell blocks would have likely entered the court yard. It was an identical setting from were I exited, the work station hall was just behind me with it's double doors opening and closing as more inmates found there way out. Not much was going on outside, but the fresh air was enough to keep any agitated inmate content. There were some activities...but nothing that great. The most entertaining was, swings? The most popular to some of the bigger mares, of course, was the weight lifting and other varied exercise equipment.

Sky Breaker was on a mound of dirt populated by a few patches of grass and wild flowers. Breaker sat there on her haunches staring at the sky, i'm guessing to imagine how she managed to stay up there...like she wondered how it all worked. Sky Breaker was entranced, a zombie, a butterfly landed on her ear as I neared her location. The only movement was pure reflex of her ear as it twitched, reacting to the slightest touch.

"Breaker....Breaker...Sky Breaker!,"

"Huh?! Who's there?!..." she yelled, startled, as she turned around, "Chica!!!"

She was more than happy, that's an understatement. Sky Breaker was overly excited, more than I wanted to deal with. She pounced jumping on top of me as she licked my face repeatedly. Her black streaked hair blinded me as her attacked picked up pace.

"Breaker stop!,"

"Sorry chica," she said backing up

"I need to talk to you inside the bathroom"

"Oh...okay. Well can I stay here a little longer before we go...?"

"Breaker, this is important...it's something that can't be put on hold."

"A-alright chica, heh heh anything for you I guess,"

Her only way to be free was in the sky...Looking at it, losing herself in the clouds, got her closer to freedom even with her restraints, she was the mare that never lost control when she escaped this world in the clouds. When she reluctantly followed me dragging her feet, I was doing everything in her power to stay calm and keep my anger buried until we got to the bathroom. We soon found ourselves in the 'bathroom', it was, well, dirty but that wasn't my concern. I went to the window, outside in the court yard was busier looking when you were actually not apart of it all. I almost forgot why I brought Breaker up here as I zoned out seeing all the mares 'play' like fillies.

"Chica...i'm sorry I jumped you. You took off running yesterday when you and Cutter talked. She's a hard pony to like sometimes I know....but she means well,"

"Liar...,"

"Chica...?"

"You fucking....LIAR!!!"

Sky Breaker placed a hoof on my shoulder. As she did this, instinct took over. I removed her hoof as I turned to face her. Still holding her hoof, faster than she could think, my hoof grabbed her throat. With all the force and strength I could muster I swung her whole body around smashing her body to the wall under the window. This caused her head to smack on the window, cracking it on impact...She was horrified really, at my explosion. I was infuriated, no past that...I gave her a deep kiss before choking her...

"You *sob* fucking liar..." I said still choking her

"Chi...*ack*...please..."

"NO! Shut up!,"

"Chi...*ack*...chi..*wheeze* *cough*,"

"You lied about the fillies, you lied about your innocence....worst of all you lied to ME!," I said crushing her between my hoof and the window," You lied to my face, I thought I could trust you *sob* *sob*....YOU FUCKING LIAR!

"Silver Streak, I'm sorry!" Breaker croaked sounding like a smoker.

I let go, shocked at my reaction. She dropped to the floor gasping for air wheezing and coughing. She looked up at me with her tired Hazel eyes as she wept. Breaker looked pitiful, but I felt terrible, as if I were the one who actually killed those young fillies and bucks.

"I...I...*sob* *sob*...I killed them, they they were soooo annoying chica, but I promised my friend I'd watch them while she ran some late night errands. Oh Celestia, I murdered them beat them, screaming, dropped them...the sky, I broke the sky...Silver, I broke it. I was scared I couldn't remember....I got rid of them, their little mangled bodies. Please Silver don't hate me, don't hate me.

"Why? Why did you lie to me?"

"S-silver, you were the only one that really liked me...I couldn't ruin your image of me...I was scared of losing you, I wanted a friend...and you were wanting to set me free. Please S-silver p-p-please don't hate me."

"Breaker not only did you kill kids, you lied to me about it. My image of you, look at you, you're a pitiful mess...your a," I said forcing out the words," monster."

The light purple pony couldn't take my verbal attack any more than my physical. The only pony that wanted her as a friend, even more than that, was killing her slowly on the rancid bathroom floor. She curled up in a ball trying to put up a barrier from all the anger that was fuming from my stare. What am I doing, she's already paying for her break down. She'll die here, she doesn't need my help...Sky Breaker...

"Your a monster Sky Breaker," I lifted her head with my broken fore leg hoping she would do the rest," but your MY monster. I expect you to listen to me and do what I tell you."

"I'm....heh yours....but chica, i'm still not going to fuck you...," she said trying and failing to put up a convincing smile.

"Don't worry, I'm not interested anymore," I threw her face, hurting myself in the process, worth it," you've crossed a line, you should be dead. But you're here, and I still need you..."

"Heh heh right...I wont let you down chica...I prom-,"

"Don't say that Breaker. Because once you let me down, you've lied to me, understand?

"Yes. Sorry Silver *sniff*,"

This place has quickly turned my world upside down, more questions rose. What exactly is this place. Who runs it. The biggest one is that I've noticed that the only ponies that have a cutie mark is the staff...its a detail I'd overlook every time, but when Dot was sleeping, when Breaker curled up...I held Breaker in my hooves, embracing her, comforting her. When she calmed down I told her to enjoy the rest of her day outside. She nodded and solemnly trotted out the bathroom.

I collected my thoughts and prepared myself to talk to Cutter. Maybe it wasn't the best idea, especially after the way I handled Breaker. However, I annihilated that pony and built a new one in a few minutes...it wasn't easy. I was struggling not to kill her and just find another pegasus or some pony that wouldn't lie to me. I was just outside the work station entrance to the intersection, my cell block was on my right. Cutter was waiting on me, standing at the large bared doors of the entrance. Guards were patrolling and inmates were...inmating? Cutter looked unsure about the whole situation as I got closer, she should, I grew angrier the closer I got. I got with in a foot of her ready to buck her teeth down her throat and watch her choke on them.

"Hey you fucker!," Twenty yelled slamming me too the ground, "You fucked Dot didn't you!"

"What-"

"So you think you better than me or something!?"

"Twenty, it's okay, she was awesome!" Dot yelled

"You're not helping Dot!" I yelled

"Hey Twenty take this shit somewhere else," suggested Cutter.

All the guards were getting closer. They didn't really ever do much, but I guess Twenty jumping me was pushing it...assholes. Twenty backed off as Dot helped me up. It was hard to stay angry at Cutter, but she used the situation to her advantage by pushing us off. Butter showed up to the scene, already attracting enough attention to start selling tickets, we wrapped up our little 'misunderstanding'.

"...So you gave her this bitch...fuck you Butter!"

We made it back to the cell, Dot took the top bunk, to be in safe proximity of Butter and Twenty's yelling. I was thrown on the bed, right fore leg hurting even more now. They carried on with there nonsense, yelling back and forth, getting nowhere.

"Dot needs something different, get over it!" Butter said, pointing at Dot.

"You fuck head, Dots mine. No pony gets her, no pony!" Twenty said stomping the ground. Whats the deal with Dot and Twenty anyway?

"Calm down Twenty! Look I'll make you an offer."

".....What is it!?"

"You shared Dot, i'll share the bitch,"

"Her name-" Dot said, failing to finish

"Is Bitch!" Butter and Twenty countered together.

Twenty liked the trade. She didn't like other mares fooling around with Dot, so her defensive behavior was due to that sole fact. She looked me over, not really interested, but she'd rather cum then yell all day or at least do both at the same time.

"Okay...I'll take it..." twenty said

"Good, I've been wanting to try something out anyway,"

"Whats that...," Twenty looked over at Butter pulling out a double edge strap on, " That's new?"

"I wanna try something with it just get started already"

Twenty sat at the edge of the bed. She motioned me to get up. I did, of course I did. I got off the bed and sat on my haunches in front of Twenty. She didn't like me, Butter slapped me around yeah but Butter got me when she wanted. Twenty just wanted to cum. She punched me. Ow, she just damn, out of no were.

"Get down..." she said glaring at me.

She didn't give me much time to recover from the punch, blood dribbling from my mouth was the result. I got lower, I was now eye level with Twentys studded pussy. She had some work done obviously. I started to lick at her, twiddling the stud around my tongue. She was hard to please, she didn't get wet, and she was rather quiet. I wanted to see what effect my tongue work was doing by looking up to see her facial expression.

"Don't look at me bitch, keep going..."

Quickly, I averted my attention back to getting her off, trying to savor her taste and enjoy myself as much as I could. She finally reacted as I pushed pass her defense to resist me feasting on her. She jolted forward holding my head down forcefully, she was hunched over me trying to regain her composure.

"You bitch..." Twenty said through clenched teeth," you bit me"

"mmff!!...*lick**slurp*"

"Feels good though...do it harder," Twenty said through clenched teeth.

I bit down with more force eliciting some grunts from Twenty and then later squeaks from Dot. She joined in by getting off on the sounds i'm assuming. Twenty continued holding my head down, smashing my face into her pussy.

"Lift your tail bitch.." Butter commanded.

I lifted it not sure why, until I remembered the strap on. Well it's hard to remember stuff when you're getting face-fucked, that's for sure. Butter surprised me when she didn't go for the hole she went for last time. Damn...I forgot I had an ass, Butter helped me remember though...yay. She used my silver tail as leverage sticking the cold tip of the phallus in my ass.

"Shit, she's tight down here haha....mmmm...," Butter said beginning to hammer my ass slowly, damn this hurts.

"Are you aaaahhh....you fucking her ass?" Twenty said trying to focus on the pleasure.

"Yeah, ah, dammit, this is harder than i'd thought it'd be,"

"mmmmmfff mmmmff...." I mumbled furtowing my brow.

"Yeah, moan in me bitch!" yelled Twenty holding my head down even harder, bitch.

"Alright i'm in..aaahhh dammit, haha fuck me!" Butter said hitting the inside of my ass with a hard *plop* noise.

"aaahhaaa mmmmmff mmff," I mumbled as she began to move, owe owe.

"Fuck this is sooo hot...ahhh" Dot said rubbing out another orgasm.

Once Butter got moving she never slowed down, I've never been fucked in the ass before. The strap on was too damn big to be in me like that, but Butter kept at it drilling me mercilessly. Twenty was thrusting her hips in my face aggressively, I couldn't keep my mind on one thing, I was losing myself. The faster they pushed me, the more I worked my tongue, that resulted in Twenty moaning that got Dot to cum. Pretty soon we were all bitches in heat getting wet and reviling in our juices fucking each other raw, with an exception of Dot rubbing her hoof down to a nub at the speeds she reached. Dot came and from what could tell she probably fell asleep. Butter came landing on my back still inside my ass convulsing. They were finished but Twenty was going overtime fucking my face trying to join the 'I came so hard I passed out' club.

"Nnnnnggrraaaah!....shit,"

She lifted my head up by my silver mane.

"Good girl...now get the fuck away from me"

Twenty threw me off her and Butter popped out of my ass in the most painful way possible. Butter was too far gone to care, she took the strap on off and rubbed around her pussy. Twenty grabbed Dot and effortlessly threw here on her back. She was gone, satisfied with what she got.

I didn't feel like talking to Cutter, I didn't feel like getting up. My body had enough excitement for one day. I decided to sleep on the multi-stained floor, hoping I wouldn't wake up with a disease. I'll just talk to Cutter tomorrow when i'm not as angry, and butt hurt....

Celestias day turned into Lunas night shortly after I started dreaming. This time was entirely myself, in fact I was exactly myself. I was laying on the shoddy ground like I was laying on the floor. Nothing was happening, I just lied there. My silver fur was getting teased by the cold air that seem to creep up around my entire body. The chilly winds made me shiver, rattling my bones. A scene appeared in front of me as I continued to shiver. It carved it's way into existence, then the scene began.

A pale white unicorn mare,with an electric blue tint to her mane and her tail. She worked up a sweat this night, keeping up with the demands of the clobbers. This mare was known as Dj Pon3. Her mane was spiky her voice raspy, scratchy maybe. The tom bot attitude, the purple shades. Her career was her life and she enjoyed ever second of it. Regardless every pony needs a break. She sat at a booth with a drink sipping it and relaxing, not expecting company...

"Wow, you really know how to bring the house down." I said approaching my target.

She looked over her glasses, not afraid of showing them in the night club.

"Hah, well I don't want to toot my own horn but, toot toot!"

What a corny joke, I giggled, it was genuine. I had to drag this on, make it believable.

"I heard you were the best, I had to witness it myself. Glad to see I heard right,"

"Your sources sound like they know their stuff. What brings you to a place like this anyway? You don't seem like the clubbing type."

"Looks can be deceiving Ms. Pon3," I said sultrily

"Hahaha, please call me Vinyl. That's just my stage name, and as you can, see i'm not on stage."

"Do you mind if I join you Vinyl?"

She thought about it. Vinyl was enjoying the turn out, the aftermath of her hard work. She could use the company, a reward.

"You know what, follow me."

She lead me to a room that was for her personal use only. She had security detail there to restrict access. The room was accessorized with a couple of gold records, fan gifts, a small turn table and various other flashy trinkets. There was a big vanity with a mirror lights accenting the frame. A small stool is were she would sit I guessed. There was a bed that was shaped like a record and a love couch in the shape of a musical note.

"Check it out! What do ya think? Not to shabby, huh?" Vinyl said, fore legs spread out, presenting the small decorated room.

"It definitely fits your personality," I said inspecting all the different posters one the wall.

"Heh, sorry babe but you don't know a thing about my 'personality', " she said smirking, her eyes flashed over her glasses as she uttered that line.

"Well I wouldn't mind finding out for myself," I commented trying to gauge a desired reaction from her.

"Jeez chick, you coming on to me," she said playfully, "I don't even know your name and you're already trying to skip to third base,"

"My names Silver Streak, and why not skip some base, playing by the rules is sooo boring,"

"Hah, I appreciate the flattery but i'm flying solo right now...career and all,"

"Oh, no exceptions..." I said, trying to sound disappointed, but in a sexy way...

"Sorry babe," she said taking a seat on the couch,"but we can still chat minus all the noise, ya know."

"I'd like that actually,"

We talked for hours, longer than we thought possible. The club hours had expired at this time. We didn't care, we laughed shared secrets...got drunk. We had the time of our lives exchanging conversation and drunken mishaps.

"Hmp hmmm...Vinyl why are you so damn cute,"

"Shad-up *giggle* ya really think so Sliver hahaha"

"My name is Silver Ms. DJ"

"You look like a sliver haha of stuff...or sumthin.." she said belching loudly, " Check this out imma monster rawr"

"Vinyl *giggle* stop it your teeth *giggle*" I said knocking Vinyls glasses. "*gasp* Vinyl!"

"Haha wha? Whats the matter?"

"Your eyes silly *giggle* they're all red. Your skin is pale, your teeth...they're all sharp"

"All the more to ummm... shit I forgot the joke," Vinyl giggled drunkenly.

"Are a vamp pony Vinyl?"

"Shhhh, that's a secret, i'm not suppose to tell you that, or any pony...ooops *giggle* guess I gotta make sure you don't talk huh,"

"Oh really huh, I thought you didn't have time to be held down..."

"One night stands don't count Silver...," Vinyl said teasingly.

Luna appeared beside me as I watched the dream version of myself and Vinyl share a 'moment'. She watched with me in silence, I was just waiting on her to say something, anything. Luna started to speak, still looking straight ahead.

"You loved this mare, do you remember what you told her a couple of days after this Silver?" she asked waiting for me to respond...that's not going to happen...," She asked you 'Do you love me', and you said yes, she asked if you would tell her everything, you said yes....remember that...."

"Shut up....," I said quietly, forcing the words out.

"She trusted you...she loved you...," she said in a low voice.

"I get it already okay....?" ,I said shooting a look at her.

I told her what she wanted to hear, not sure if I believed it myself. I toyed with her. Luna left shortly after dispersing the image. She left me alone for the rest of the night.

Chapter Six: The Vistitor

View Online

I woke up early today trying to beat every pony to the showers. It was only luck to not just find a guard patrolling but one that would let me out earlier than I was supposed to. The guard didn't seem like any pony I should care about, but a little small talk between me and her made me reconsider. Her name was interesting, Lightning Trotter. She wore the same vest as Cutter did, except without the 'ESP' printed on the back. Her mane and tail were a darker shade of colbalt with yelow stripes out lining them. Lightning told me to make sure I didn't draw attention to myself, she did want to be responsible for any trouble I could get in. Lightning also mentioned how she didn't want any inmate deaths happening on her watch either. Thanks Trotter, didn't need that on my mind right now.

I forgot how nice the hot water felt, what a treat this was. I almost questioned how such a unruley place could have such a holy reteat. I perished the thought as I found myself enjoying the warm water soke me and tickle my neathers. The soap was applied after I remembered that getting clean asked for just that tool to be implemented in the process. I could think much clearer now, even with what Luna showed me last night...She didn't have to show me that, although I nearly forgot about that ordeal. The plan was to confirm that she was what we thought she was. The optional objective was to find out any connections she might have. We doubted this, she was just a DJ after all. It's not everday we overlook someone but I insisted that we confirm...for my sake.

I believed that it could be fake, that we made a mistake. It's happened before, sighns of a vamp pony or were pony could be misunderstandings. Unfortunately, whether it was a mistake on our part or just a wrong place wrong time kinda thing, some pony would end up dead. 'A blood bath is only around the corner' Crasher would say.

Damn, I miss Crasher. I wonder what his up to. He was a friend when you needed it and a pain in the ass when it came to making decisions. I hate when he gives me choices. Oh well, this water feels amazing. Maybe I could just...touch myself...just a little.....fuck I can't. My fore leg, I have to really get that looked at huh?

"Well well look at this...having trouble little filly," Butcher laughed

"Huh!?"

"I can help you out there. Not as good as you. I hear your blowing my friends minds lately,"

"Not much of a choice..."

"Well, not much of choice here either. I've been waiting for this ever since your little scene in the cafeteria,"

I turned the water off,"Alright Butcher....go ahead"

"I'll let you get off first, so don't worry and just enjoy it while you can,"

I remained still, my flank facing her. I stared at the wall in front of me. I wanted it really bad, just something quick. Her strong build should be enough, her hoof would do perfectly...Dammit I just got clean. She trotted up to my flank inspecting it. She wasted no time digging in. She moved slowly, it gave me time to really enjoy it.

"Hows that..."

"*gasp* it's...ah, good,"

The mint green pony was strong, it definitely showed through her focused hoof. She pushed in and out with percisioned strikes, I was melting. I could barley stand, as I began to loose my footing, I put my good hoof on the wall. I was leaning into the wall while taking her hoof in me. I needed to cum already, it was just too good.

"Hmp, ready..."

"Wha- what?"

She pushed her hoof further in, as she did this I exploded on her. Butchers hoof was coated in my juices. How the hell did she do that? I was panting, the display of hr muscles power is what I witnessed...she had me cum on command.

"Damn your a gusher aren't ya.,"

"*pant* *pant* thank you...." I whimpered blushing

"Don't thank me yet little filly,"

She stood on her hind legs against the wall. I could see a coulpe of old scars covering her under side. Some of those scars questionably close to her mare hood. I backed away from the wall to gain an optimal view of her. Her short purple mane hide a scar on her cheek. Her purple eyes focused on me...she was waiting.

"I'm not looking for something drawn out here, get me off as fast as you can."

"Ok..."

I started doing my part, I licked the outer walls of her pussy and coated it with my saliva. I was gettng her ready for my attack. When she started to get wet I dug my tongue in deeper speeding, her lower lips from time to time when I pulled out. She was panting for the most part, as if she had been running for a long period of time. Her sweat soon started to roll off her body. Some of the sweat mixed in with her juices as the seeped in between my lips.

"Wow little filly," Butcher said grinding my face," No wonder Butter want you to herself, selfish bitch. Just keep going alright, i'll be done soon."

I looked up to her, she smiled in approval...I didn't hate Butcher, she wasn't Twenty. But just as Dot wouldn't forgive me, Butcher wouldn't let me live. I gave her what she desired, and made it as good and eventful as possible. I was still pretty tired but I got the job done. Her musculer pussy clenched and contracted. Butcher let out a small moan as she came.

"That's a good little filly aha yeah.." she said getting back on all fours," I 'll leave ya alone now. Got shit to do. Thanks Silver maybe next time i'll show you my tongue work"

"You-"

"Dot told me, she really likes you hah. She's a good filly, when she likes someone it's incentive to see what the hypes about...but I couldn't resist getting some action, sorry." she informed licking her cum off my face.

"Ah you don't have to do that,"

"Shut up Silver *lick* *lick*, not the first time i've tasted myself," Butcher finished up and started to head out,"Sorry for getting ya all dirty, i'll be on my way."

That whole thing was just, well it was better than being called a bitch or suprise but sex. I reinacted my shower from my first attempt to getting clean, leaving out trying to rub myself. Butcher might show up again and help me out in exchange for another tongue lashing. When I was done and clean, for the love of Celestia I was finally clean, I headed back to my cell. Cutter was waiting on me, this time she was wanting to talk to me. Oh just great

"Hey Silver, i've been looking for ya. You got a visitor."

I froze mid trot. A...Vistor...? Crash, it has to be Crasher. Please, pleae be Crasher.

"Who is it...?"

"Just step in the cell with me and i'll show you,"

"Who.Is.It?!"

"Look Silver I can cancel this if you want to get an attitude, now step in the fucking cell!,"

I did't know why stepping in the cell was so damn important, but I needed to know who the hell wanted to visit me. Who found me, out of every pony I could think of Crasher is the only pony who'd go out his way to say hi. I stepped into the cell quickly. Cutter then wrped her hoof around me making sure I was close.

"Wha-"

*BOOM*

*Whoosh*

"-t? are you doing?"

"Down the hall. Come on." she removed her hoof and pointed forward

"Ok...what is this place, what happened?"

"I thought you didn' want to talk to me silver?" she said trotting off

"Wait up! I have questions,"

"Silver we don't have time for this..."

"Why are all the inmates so young, why do guards leave during recess outside and in the cafeteria, none of the mares here have cutie marks besides you and the staff, and why the fuck did you feed me all that shit last time we talked?!" I said in one breath

"You done yet?" she stopped her trotting,"I can't answer all that right now Silver and i'm sorry for..what I did. You were getting close to Breaker and she was really begining to feel she was actually gaing a friend. You needed to know the truth, and she sure as Tarturus wasn't going to tell you...."

"Fair enough...."

"Look the mare here for you is behind this door, so please focus on that..."

I nodded allowing myself to get some more air before I went through the door. Gathering myself I realized how dimly light the hallway was, the floor lights were blue giving the whole hallway a dark hue too it. Cutter opened the door as I turned my attention back to the door. She let me know she'd be outside when I was done. I walked in the room it was dark but light from a thick glass in front of a chair gave me guidance. As I neared the chair to sit, Vinyl sat on the other end of the thick glass impatentily.

"Took ya long enough," she huffed annoyed

Her glasses were off and her red eyes would flash as she adjusted in her seat. Why the hell is Vinyl her.

"V-vinyl?"

"Has it been that long, I know you recognize me don't ya?"

"Why are you here"

"Luna suggested it, well she commanded it really"

"Luna?"

"I'm just as surprised as you are honestly" Vinyl said actually surprised.

"And you listened?"

"She didn't make it easy for me to turn down, if thats what your getting at. Silver this is a waste of my time so make it quick,"

"Heh so your not running back to me, still hooked on that mu-"

"Shut your fucking mouth already!" she said smashing her glasses," I don't have to sit here and listen to your shit!"

She got up and started to leave, pulling out a back-up pair of glasses and startded to put them on. Without thinking I reacted.

"Wait! Wait! Please don't go!" I screamed

Vinyl stopped. she took a pain stakingly long time to weight her options. I didn't deserve her forgiveness, but I will not accept this!

"Why should I"

"You shouldn't...I was just hoping you would give me the time of day one last time. I'm already getting used by the biggest bitches here...no bullshit,"

"Hah-"

She stopped herself, mad at me for making her laugh. Something she use to say when she was being serious or at least trying to be."

"Alright fine...you fuck this up, i'm out." Vinyl said taking her seat again.

"H-how are you?"

"Hmp better than you....but yeah, i'm fine. Me and my MUT are really going public."

"You should be carful public opinion of two mares together is dangerous,"

"Yeah right....so what about you. Besides bieng every ponies bitch anyway."

"Well the broken leg have made things...interesting. It's been a real fucked up experience being here barely two weeks."

"Well we all get what's coming to us I guess..."

"H-how bad did I fuck things up,"

"Enough to make me want to kill you. Seeing as you aren't having too much fun I can live with this. If you got out here though, i'd find you Silver and finish what I started."

"Can you blame me"

"Yes, yes I can. You fucked with my head Silver, thats not cool."

"I mean trying to kill you...look at you..."

"Look at yourself, you. You look like shit Silver don't blame me for it."

"You and that mu- I mean, you and Octavia are just monsters without a cage. How long before you end up in one?"

"Well your already in one, so you tell me..."

"They'll turn against you...you won't be able to hide forever. What happens when you can'y feed regularly or when Octavia can't control herself anymore?"

"We have it under control."

"For how long!-"

"Long enough!"

"You can't possibly think yor plan for you and Octavias plan for shared longevity is fool proof do you? What happens if a war breaks out Vinyl? There scared of you, the other ponies, the normal ones."

"I don't need to prove anything to you..."

"Princess Celestia won't be able to side with her sister forever. She'll have to do whats right for her ponies."

"Like you know anything about whats right."

"I know a problem when I see one Vinyl and i'm speaking the truth."

"You don't know a damn thing about truth, your all smoke and mirrors."

"I won't get anywhere with out breaking a few eggs and maybe some heads. It's the hard choices that help those frightened ponies to scared to go out at night,"

"Help!?"

"Exactly!"

"Silver, you don't know shit about helping a pony. You have no idea what it takes to really go out of your way to save some pnoy you love! I doubt that you can even do one selfless act to save your life!

"I was only trying to save ponies from monsters like you!"

"By putting the whole of canterlot in danger, yeah whatever"

"I would do whatever it takes to ensure the safety of pony kind!"

"Pony kind!?...You have know idea what your even talking about! Do you even know whats it like to have some pony you love suffer in front of you!? Do you know what its like to fear for your very existence!? Pony kind!?....*sob* you don't know shit about pony kind...fuck you Silver!....*sob* You lied to me, tried to kill me, an you even tried to take Octavia away from me...and I can't even get you back for that...fuck you, fuck you!

"I....I loved you, I didn't lie to you then....but you turned out to be a monster....you turned into my enemy*sob*....my mission always comes first, no matter the cost. I'll kill any pony who gets in my way, you, Luna, and even that damed MUT!"

Vinyl stopped crying. She couldn't take me slandering Octavia, she couldn't stand the sight of me getting away with it. Vinyl slowly rose from her seat, tears in her red flashing eyes. Then she jumped at the thick glass seperating us and started pounding on it with all her might.

"AAARRRRRGGGGHH! YOU BITCH!!"

*boom* *boom* *boom* *crack* *crack*

"Gasp"

She bloodied up the glass nearly getting through. Vinyl stopped, weeping into her hooves angrily as she sat back down.

"You *sob* never loved me...if you did you'd have never pulled that shit you did....I don't have energy for this. I wasted too much time on you as it is....like I said last time, I hope you rot in here Silver 'sigh"."

"You can't leave, you can't. Come back here right now Vinyl. How dare you leave, finish what you started you...you..."

Vinyl was at the door putting on her glasses from earlier. She looked back and shook her head at me, like Octavia did when I first arrived at the prison. I watched her leave...the last time I would ever get to see her. Before she could leave, I had the nerve to speak again.

"Could...could you ever...forgive me *sniff*,"

"Your so fucking pitiful...."

She left, leaving on that line. I was destroyed. Destroyed but set free...this was exactly what I needed. Vinyl is my enemy, she always was. I just had a hard time seeing it at times. I was blinded by the idea that me and her could be together, as lovers. This day marks the death of a weakling and the begining of something better....stronger. I'm on my way to becoming more of than what I am now. Fire with fire, it takes a monster to kill one....my eyes began to ache.

"The hell is going on! I couldn't get the door open. Then I heard a bunch of screaming and..." Cutter said trailing off

"Dont worry i'm fine..."

Cutter was focused on the glass that was nearly shattered. She reamied her gaze at me and decided to save the questions for later. I didn't feel like talking much either.

"Come on, lets get out of here..." Cutter said breaking the silence.

Chapter Seven: Whats easier to fix than a broken heart?

View Online

"Maybe sending Vinyl was a bad idea?Who i'm kidding it was a terrible idea."

"So then why the hell did you send her?"

"I'd thought it'd be funny...but it seems you two really have it out for each other,"

"Yeah well...shows what you know, 'Goddess' "

" *sigh* I apologize. But you can't tell me you didn't deserve it."

"Luna why are you here?!"

" I'm just trying to understand your motives, besides you need to be punished. I'm not convined this is enough."

" Right. Well let me know when you think of something worse than this."

"Hmp, Silver your the one that decides my next move...maybe i'll go easy on you," she said with a smirk," Ah who am I kidding your goning hate it."

"Goodbye Luna...."

"Fine i'll leave you in your self pity."

Luna had some kind of bone to pick or something. Maybe she does this to the ponies she doesn't like? I never knew she could interact with me in my dreams like that. Apparently she sent in Vinyl to spit the final nail in my coffin, to really make the decision I made bite me in the flank. It was tiring having to listen to the Night Goddess talk down to me. It certinly mixed things up but it felt like she wanted to make sure I had no where to run in this hell. I'll deal with that soon. The dream world is her kingdom, i'll just find a way to usurp it.

As the day began Butter wanted me to go down on her before we left for lunch. After she came we made are way to the caferteria. We went through the line and took our seats. The whole gang was there except for Dot. We all sat there eating the slop, after a while it's not as bad as it looks actually.

"So how we doing on coupons?" Twenty asked in general.

"I don't have jack shit" Butter replied.

"I got five from cleaning the showers. Not doing that shit again..." Butcher answered.

"Hmp I got 16, looks like I win, whats my prize." Night Gale said leaning forward staring at me.

"New teeth" Butter jumped in, glaring at Night Gale.

"Hey hey, I win girls. I got 50," Twenty said pouring them out from a rusty bucket, " all it took was a few beat up mares, and one dead one heheh."

"Brute," Night Gale said

"We need more than that...Malories gang is simple but they other guys are dicks" Butch intoned

"Maybe we should start advertising our little slut here," Night gale chimed

"Not a bad idea! I wouldn't mind cutting down on beating ponies up. Looks like she could use the action heh." Twenty snorted

"Perfect. She's been a little brat anyway," Butter sold smashing my head into my plate," Isn't that right bitch?"

"F-fuck you!" I yelled.

"What! i'll fuck you u-"

"Butter back up now!" Cutter said running to the table.

"Screw you Cutter!" Butter yelled

Butter you fucking bitch. She put even more presure on my head casuesing me to moan in pain. I couldnt fight back. Theres know way i'd win, no way. I was releived when Cutter punched her in the temple. I would have laughed, but the pain was distracting me. Butter sat there rubbing her head giving Cutter a death stare.

"You bitch, don't think i'll forget this," Butter yelled, enraged.

"Stuff it Butter Scotch or i'll stomp a hole in your head," she said scooping me up on her back

"Haha shit Butter you got owned," Twenty laughed.

"Shut up..."

"Oh great she knows your full name too. You fucking Cutter now?" Night Gale questioned

"Shut up Night!" butter said blushing.

Ms. Cutter carried me to the nurses office to get me looked at. It was a little much to carry me all the way here but at least I got a nice view of her flank. Very muscular, tone. I eyed Dot as I was laid down on the table. She was giggling at something the nurse told her as she was getting some type of shot. Dot noticed the nurse looking up at me and turned over to see what she was missing.

"Silver!" Dot squeaked, "I was just talking about you."

"Oh uggh really huh...that's good?" I said as blood ran down the right of my face

"Oh no waht happened," Dot panicked, rather cutely.

"She got in a little trouble," Cutter said waving for the nurse to come over.

"I didn't ask for your help,"

"You got it anyway now get over it"

"So what do we have here," the nurse asked.

The nurse was young, not a surprise there. Her mane was candy red and so was her tail. She wore a white nurses jaket and had a tan coat. Her cutie mark was two crouches crossed with a red cross between them.

"The cut on her head and please get that damn fore leg fixed...cast it up or sumthin"

"Man your accent, do you try and hide it....haha oh Cutter,"

"Shut up. Nurse can you get her fixed up?"

"A broken fore leg....This is strange," she said inspecting my leg,"How long has this leg been like this"

"Every since she got here...why"

"It shouldn't be in this condition, it hasn't even healed yet," she said puzzled," I'll cast it but that leg is...well i've never seen that before"

"Just do what you can i'll be back shortly" she said heading out, Silver thats nurse Mending Hoof you need something, don't hesitate to ask"

Cutter left me in the care of Mending Hoof. She was a sweet mare really. She attended the cut on my face first, I didn't realize Butter's hoof dug in that hard. She then wrapped my hoof in a cast and started the process of making it nearly industrcble. Good, a weapon and a working hoof all in a few hours. Dot sat quietly on the cot next to me making sure I knew I was with a friend...Nurse Mending Hoof made sure I could walk correctly and that the cast fit snugly.

"Thank you Mending Hoof, I should have done this earlier." I said trotting to her.

"Yes that probably would have been best. But no worries it should be fine. You have any pro-"

I couldn't resist. I kissed her on the cheek.

"Really thank you," I said with a coy smile.

"What I tell you Nursey. Shes a horny mare huh?"

"Um...yeah. I' married Silver so could you please not do that..."

"Say Dot what were you guys talking about,"

"Just ya know, how she use to fool around with her mare friends in college"

"Ooooh that's juicey"

"Look I don't do that anymore. I have a wonderful husband and adorble fillies. I just told you that because I know what it's like to be a little curious, it's perfectly healthy"

"So what's the matter Nursey" I said moving her javket off her shoulder.

"Ummm look...Please I..." She said backing up.

"Just a kiss...to show how thankful I am..."

"I...ok, but just a kiss.."

I felt like a sex fiend feeding off others as they lost control. No pony could find reason in what I did, no pony could understand the connection. I don't know why but I felt so powerful, like I was tapping into something....primative, but effective. Nurse Mending Hoof was scared, would she leave her husband, the kids. Ooooohh my, me the cause of all that how yummy. She took me in. My tongue went down her throat and she moaned like a little bitch.

"Mmmmmm"

"Man Silver that's so naughty" giggled Dot.

"Hey I'm bac-" Cutter said coming through the door," What the fuck is going on"

"Uh-oh" dot said

"Oh um Cutter, it's not what it looks like..she, she...dammit," Nurse Mending Hoof said running out the room

"What is wrong with you Silver?!"

"Oh calm down she practical begged for it"

"I'm going to go check on something in the bathroom heheh," Dot said withdrawing a damp hoof from underneath her

"She's married Silver, what makes you think she wanted that..."

"I...I can't control what she does..."

"No but you can control yourself can you!?"

"....."

"Can you?" Cutter questioned more

"Maybe I can't....it'd explain why I like getting so much attention huh?"

"Look I just....'sigh' the questions you had yesterday"

"Yes, what about them"

"Well, we'er alone now..."

"Yes indeed.."

"Shut it" she said quickly " Just sit down and let me finish"

"Ok..."

"The reason you don't see any mares here with cutie marks besides the staff....well thats because there removed. The other question about the mares being so young...they don't last long enough to get that old here. What you have to understand Silver is your meant to die here and we need to make sure that happens every chance we get. We let you have all these different freedoms in hopes that we'll get rid of more of you."

"What the hell...what is this place Cutter?"

"This isn't a prison Silver, not a traditional one anyway. We collect the mares that don't belong in Equestrian society anymore. Once they crack we get a hold of'em and they rot here. The princess's don't know exactly what happens here but Luna has a clue. I'm guessing shes the one that provided you to us."

"Yes..."

"We only collect mares, we have a sister facility that does the opposite. And even some other places with just pegasuses. Breaker was a special case...she couldn't be transported for some safety reasons concerning her 'condition'. The guards here are just here to keep you in. Other than that they minamuly do anything to stop violence. In most cases it depends on where events take place."

"So Cutter...why did you help me....why help any of us."

"I'm the one that suggested we get actual nurses, you might have just ruined that. She was one of our best nurses...."

"Sorry I, she was so delicous Cutter....damn I sound ridicilous huh?"

"A little...you fit in here," she said giving me a straight face.

"If you just tasted another mare you'd understand Cutter"

"Silver!"

"Sorry, jeez. I'm just, it's a little hard to keep to myself..."

"I answered your questions now are you happy..."

"Why does your vest say 'ESP', I know for a fact it doesn't really stand for Eqestrian Super Prison"

"I....have a sixth sense"

"That was easy...."

"I don't have time to explain it or beat around the bush Silver"

"Ok then....help me cut Breaker loose"

"Absolutely not!"

"Come on Cutter. I need her help, getting rid of Butter and her gang."

"I said no"

"Cutter please I need your help, I need you to do this for me," I said stepping closer

"No Silver. I...I can't let you"

"Cutter....please.." I got closer to cutter

"Silver back up now!"

"Don't deny me...let me proove myself. I can make this place a paradise...Cutter" I whispered in her ear

"Get away....now," Cutter said in low growl, clenching her teeth.

"Stop resisting you silly girl" I said kissing her on the lips

I actually did it, I kissed Cutter. The big bad Cutter is now tasting my mouth. But...she...she doesn't like it. Oh no I...Cutter punched me in the jaw. Blood spilled from my mouth as a backed up quickly. She wasn't happy at all. I didn't want to harm her like that. I thought she wanted that, playing hard to get. Who i'm I kidding she jus sees a whore, a disgusting little bitch....dammit Silver.

"Here take'em" she said tossing me keys," Whatever happens is on your head. Me and you are done got it!"

"Cutter please son't say that....I know you don't mean it"

"Oh really you do huh?"

"Your not going to leave Breaker with me are you....."

"I...I could care less..."

"Cutter i'm sorry ok. Please don't leave...Breaker would be destroyed if she heard you say that"

"You...you...this is what you do huh, this is why That Unicorn hates you."

"Cutter..."

"Fine...talk to me if ya want, i'm not saving your ass again..."

"Cutter....?"

"What."

"Do you still hate me...?"

"Goodbye Silver," Cutter said sternly, her voice cracking.

I can't believe how stupid I was. Why did I do that. I just, she's so strong, so beautiful. I just needed her, needed her to love me. Why is it that I can have this stupid leg delt with in a few minutes, and not be able to satisfy my cravings with what I have...the twins maybe...if I could contact them. Cutter did do something unexpected....she began to kiss back before she punched me...her lips quivered. I felt my eyes ache again as I thought of Cutters response to my...disgraceful act. Time to plan.

Chapter Eight: Burning Bridges...

View Online

"You look good Silver, y-ya really do," Breaker stammered, smiling in an unnerving fashion.

She was very high-strung today. Well I suppose its appropriate, today of all days, its perfectly fine. I just wished she would tone it done like....a lot, a whole lot. However, my nervous purple friend was very excited about the key that Cutter gave me. For at least twenty-five minutes she's been smiling and complementing me repeatedly. Can I still consider her a friend....we'll just have to wait and see how today goes, if she can prove herself useful then I could live with her troubling past...something we have in common.

"It's nice to see you walking again chica, Hehe you got a real nice sway in those hips," Breaker said pacing inside her cell," nice plot too haha. Not that I was looking chica, actually I was, I just know when a good looking mare passes by why not check 'em out, right?"

"Breaker..."

"I mean have you seen yourself lately? Your h-hotter than the princesses!" Breaker said rather loudly.

"Breaker..."

"Check you out baby, caliente! Haha yeah just so, smoking, like the barrel of a gun or something haha yeah. I mean if I had an ass like that i'd...,"

"Breaker! Shut up!" I yelled, ow that hurt my throat urgh...anyway.

Breaker stopped and immediately curled into a ball. She lifted her head slowly, whimpering as she apologized an uncountable number of times. Breakers cell was, it was...well it looked more like a room really. Dark blue walls, a door, there was even carpet in here. The exit was behind me and behind Breaker there was a window displaying some extremely violent waves outside. She had a singular queen sized bed and a small coffee table with a lamp on it. This was probally the cleanest cell, no the only clean cell in this entire prison or whatever this place is. I'm guessing cutter aquired this comfortable living. It doesn't really matter right now, this cell, if you can call it that without feeling foolish, is the safest and most secluded area there is. I had to gain permission to walk down the hall this place is located on, with the promise of being beat within an inch of my life...charming really. Breaker was, she was sorry. She didn't wan to lie to me or lead me on...she was also very sorry for being a whimp. She acts like a filly when she's cornered, but one look at the keys Cutter gave me, she might as well have reverted to being a newborn finding something shiny. Even if she did act like a foal, she had potential and I needed something. It's something to work with. I won't really know what I have until I set her free...

"I'm so very very very very, extremely, super duper..."

"Breaker, I get it already ok. No more whining, no more apologizing, and stop fucking complimenting me!"

"Ok," Breaker whimpered pathetically

"I'm going to free you regardless of what you say, so please stop it already," I said, more annoyed with her whimpering now.

"It's just, I really don't deserve to be alive chica, you should have just killed me..." Breaker said solemnly.

"Breaker...Look i'm not worried about that right now," I reassured her, lifting her head with my casted hoof," today your going to show me I made the right decision and your going to fly until you get sick of it once we'er done, ok sweetie."

Breaker nodded her head slowly,"Alright, I-i guess I can control myself till then, y-yeah."

I leaned in to kiss her on the lips. Before I could reach her she turned her head from me. I stopped a bit angry but I decided to leave it at that...why would I even try?

"I'm sorry chica...I-im not ready for that stuff," she said shakily

"It's fine Breaker"

"I'm sorry...," she whispered, tears welling up in her eyes

"Hey stop that! We have work to do...," I turned her head to face me as I reaveled the key.

The bronze key was like gold to Breaker, her hazel eyes lighted up like a candle in the dark. As I allowed the key to unlock some of the straps holding her wings in place. She started to twitch, and then she started shaking. All of the locks that remained started to rattle. I'm hoping that I didn't make the wrong choice here, oh well, no coming back from this. She inspected the locks that lay on the ground, maybe thinking the would just fly back up and lock in place again. She then stared directly in my eyes...

"Silver...I-i can't..."

"Just calm down, i'm almost done..."

"Silver *sob* i'm so sorry..." Breaker barely whispered.

"Ok I got it all off Bre-"

"AAAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGHHHH!!!" Breaker screamed while punching me in the face.

She proceeded to hit the walls as her perl white wings lifted her off into the air. Breaker was a pinball, she bounced and darted off of ever surface, breaking the bed in half, obliterating the coffee table sending the lamp flying, crashing into an in-numureal amount of pieces. The walls were she left had impact points and craters. The cell was very nice but they didnt forget who they were keeping in here.

"Breaker!Stop!"

"Get me out! Get me out! Sacarme Maldita sea!," Breaker said screaming as she dented the door,"Arrrrrggghhh!! Soy superior morir, morir! El miedo me me demo!"

"Breaker you weakling come down her now!!"

She stopped. In mid air she just froze she slowly floated down her perl white wings flapping against the air beneath her. She had the scornful look on her face, starring me down in a charge position. My spanish is a bit rusty but i'm sure it had something to do with her addressing how strong she is

"Lo vas a lamentar que las palabras act...." she started to move forward.

"O-ok so i'll be regreting something right?" I said as Breaker nodded yes

"Voy a correr a traves de tu cuerpo, su cuerpo será borrado...entonces te voy a comer...esto no es justo?" She spoke

" *Sigh*, Breaker don't make me kill you...I might do the same to you if you cross me..." I said, feeling my stomach growl at the thought.

" Mierda usted !" Breaker yelled breaking into a full trot.

She was clearly blinded by rage, but I needed her...alive, and not like this. So, what should I do. No time to think just act Silver...time to put this cast to the test.

"Sorry breaker..."

*CRACK*

Breakers one tough bitch, I serched the cast for cracks...there were't any. Her head was bleeding but she insisted she would be fine. I cleaned her up as best I could cleaning her blooded black hair. She assured me this happened a lot when she was free, and that strong blows to the head would get her...back to her normal.

"Your wings, There beautiful Breaker," I said starring at them in awe

"Really hah, thanks chica," Breaker said with a blush, "I'm really sorry I was so distracted, I forgot to tell you about that. Please forgive me..."

"Are you ready?"

"W-what?"

"Breaker...are you ready...I need you to be sure."

"Yes, I am."

"Alright, listen carefully...i'm going to be putting the jacket back on ok."

"No hay, sin chaqueta sin chaqueta!!" Breaker yelled.

"Breaker! Breaker, it wont be strapped its just to fool the guards until its time, please Breaker trust me"

"Ok put it on...just not so tight," she said calming her self.

"Good girl," I said with a sigh.

"I trust you...." Breaker said barley above a whisper as I adjusted the straps.

"What was that?" I asked, not exactly sure what she said.

"It's because I trust you, and Cutter...you do whats best for me, thats why she likes you," Breaker whispered as I tightened the straps with my mouth.

"What?"

"She would never admit it to you, she thinks we'er all scum but she likes us, I can tell..."

"Breaker she, she pities us."

"She told me, she thought I was asleep..."

"Lets stay focused here alright, Cutters role is to stay out of it"

"But..."

"Stay focused" I said sternly.

"Right, sorry chica."

"Tell me all about Butter and her friends, what do you know."

"There no joke chica, they aren't the biggest group but there one of the meanest when it comes down to body count."

"Really huh? Well go down the list, tell me about them one by one ok Breaker."

"You know Butter Scotch, more than you'd like I bet," she said with a weak smile," but she can be pretty ruthless, all the toys she gets, break and thats just because she gets board with them or they talk back, stuff like that. I'm not sure if she's good in a fight, I just know she works better with psychological beat downs. Some of her toys off themselves.

"Well thats nothing that surprise me, but i'm not looking to opt out just yet. Butter is an unknown but we'll see how that plays out. Whos next," I demanded.

"Theres Night Gale, I wouldn't underestimate her. She can be a little prissy, but I witnessed her stomping a mares head in for insulting her mane...her tatics rely on surprise, and just being a sneaky bitch. Only thing you need to worry for her is her horn, I know theres a ring around it but I heard she takes it off during fights she can't win."

"Never pictured her playing fair anyway, i'll have to break her horn when she gets close enough. Come on, the next one."

"Butcher, what else is there to say. Before she was in here she use to cut up ponies and sell there body parts to the highest bider. She's got muscle and she could probally rip a pony in half."

"How about the scars, how'd she get them?"

" Her and Twenty use to be close. She let Twenty cut her up a little while they were going at it one night, after that, they don't hang out alone anymore...freaky shit yeah?"

"Hmmm...What about..."

"Hey Silver, You remember Dot don't you?"

"Yeah of course I do why?"

"Your not going to kill her are you, she-"

"Yes Breaker, she dies like all the rest understand," I said coldly

"Ok ok chica, I just...ok," Breaker said struggling to agree with me," Twenty is the last one, she got her name for stabbing the leader of the Daggers twenty times in front of her whole crew. Butcher and Twenty will be the toughest opponents. So, whats the plan chic?"

"Plan?"

"Yeah, the plan Silver, how will we engage them..."

"There isn't a plan Breaker. It's simple i'll kill them all and you'll step in when I call you, are we clear," I said looking her dead in her eyes.

"I-i just don't want you to get killed. Between you and Cutter you'll all I have in this place," Breaker said as her eyes started to water up," I'm not going to watch you die chica."

"Breaker. I'm going to handle this alright. Now get ready, i'm about to set you free soon," I said smiling, starring into her beautiful eyes.

She nuzzled my neck lovingly and I allowed her to continue. If we were to fail this attempt this might be the only time to show me affection. Me and Breaker finished up and headed outside. I saw Cutter, she looked as if she had mixed feelings, but she kept it to herself as we trotted by. She followed in step a few feet back. We entered the mess hall and took our places, Cutter ordered the doors to be closed earlier than scheduled. Breaker got her food and sat at a table adjacent to the target table. I of course sat to my soon to be ex-master. They were talking about me, wondering were I was. Here we go Silver just calm down and breath slowly.

"Hey there she is!" Dot yelled.

"Yeah we fucking see her idiot," Twenty scorned.

"Scoot over Night...," Butter commanded

"W-what why...?" NIght gale said a little upset to give her seat up to the bitch.

"Just move dammit!" Butter yelled.

"Hehe jeez," Butcher giggled.

"Fine," Night Gale said, annoyed.

I sat down looking directly in front of me. Butcher was in my line of fire as I burned her with my stare. I could tell she wasn't enjoying my dead stare, she got a puzzled look on her face.

"Heh you ok...?" Butcher questioned.

"She wont be when i'm done with her. You think you can just come in here whenever you want huh, well let me tell you something you little bit-"

*SLAM*

Everything grew quiet. All eyes where on us. Breaker continued to eat her food. I haven't gave the signal yet. Butter watched in shock, I had just slammed her face into the table. It sent her tray flying over her head. The others were just as shocked by the strength I displayed let alone how fast I did it. She finally gained her senses back, and she was furious.

"You! You! I'm going to kill yo-"

*SLAM*

*pant* *pant *pant*

*SLAM*

Butters bloodied face slipped out of my hoof and immediately Twenty rushed over the table as Night threw me down kicking me. I stood up, gaining my balance back, and locked my hoof with Nights as it came down. Twenty rushed up behind me. I kicked her face and then doubled back to wrap my arm around Nights arm. I punched her three times in the stomach with my casted fore leg. Then I threw her to the ground as Twenty came back.

"You little cunt!," Twenty yelled as she pulled out a newly sharpened shank.

"Twenty! NO!" Dot screamed.

She sliced at my cast and then at my left fore leg, leaving a long cut, from my hoof to my neck. Night Gale held me up from behind, exposing my underside. As Twenty began to stab me, I broke free from Nights grapple by head butting her.

"AAAAHHH, you stupid bitch!"

I grabbed Twentys arm and forced the blade into Nights stomach.

"Ahh! Twe-Twenty let go, let go *cough* *cough*"

Twenty dropped the blade and shook me off of her. The crowd was screaming, they wanted more blood, let me give them what they want. Breaker was just finishing her salad. I smiled, I was tired but I haven't fought like this in a long time.

"Butcher, what the hell get your ass over here!" Twenty yelled

"Sorry, sorry it's just that runt just fucked you both up haha," she snorted.

"Butcher Knife! Get your ugly ass here right now!," Night Gale Shrieked .

"Whatever...." Butcher sighed.

"Take...take her ring off...now," Butter said, laboring in her breathing.

"Shit Butter your nose, you alright...," Twenty asked, more interested in her bleeding face, than concerned.

"Shut up! Kill her!" Butter yelled.

Twenty rushed me. She tackled me to the ground and wasted no time pummeling me. The mare completely disregarded the fact that my cast was breaking her hoof, she just kept at it. Butter showed up as I pushed Twenty away. Before I could react, butter clothed lined me back to the ground. I got up and swept my casted fore leg underneath her, and brought her to the ground. I proceeded to grab Butter but Twenty put me in a head lock and rammed my head into the wall behind butter.

*SLAM*

*CRACK*

After the tile cracked she threw me down and grabbed a long pipe from the crowd. Fuck, I was to out of it, theres no way I could doge that. The pipe was sharpened to a point, Twenty began to laugh maniacally. The crowd roared. Dammit. Breaker had already thew away her tray and decided to sit down until she could leave.

"B-breaker! Sky Breaker! Now!" I yelled over the crowds roars, as Twenty brought the sharpened pipe overhead.

"Haaaaaaaaaaaa!" Twenty screamed.

Breaker spread her wings with enough force to knock three mares out cold and even kill one. Pools of blood surround there bodies, but before anyone could notice the violent eruption Breaker had already shot into the air. She broke through the ceiling and came back down. She knocked the pipe from twentys hoofs and held her with her hoofs behind her back.

"Let go rrrrrraaaaaahhhh, get the fuck off of me!" Twenty roared.

"Thanks, don't move just yet Breaker, just hold her..." I commanded.

The crowd grew silent. Butcher began to talk as she came close to releasing the ring around Night Gales horn,"Look Silver Streak, thats your name right, look just stop this alright...we can talk alright..."

"Wha- what the fuck are you doing, i'm dying her you bitch!" Night Gale screamed.

"Just bare with me alright I can-"

"No" I said sternly.

"Look Silver, once I get this off she'll kill you, instantly."

"That sounds like a threat Butcher and i'm not in the mood for taking threats. Breaker kill her!"

Breaker flew up to the ceilling and smashed Twenty into it over and over, making it harder to dodge the blood and rubble. Butcher was done negotiating and got the ring off, figures, it was a bluff Night was half way dead she needed to heal herself before she could do anything.

*BOOM* *CRACK*

Twentys body rocketed to the ground next to me. Breaker flew down fast picking up the pipe from earlier.

"NOOOOOOOOO!" Dot shrieked scrambling to get to Twenty

"You mother fucker *cough*" Twenty coughed as blood shot from her mouth

Breaker stood twenty on her hind legs and ran her thew with the pipe. The jagged edges ripped muscule and tissue, tearing her insides to shreds. Twenty let out a gurgled scream as breaker peirced her two more times, spilling her guts along with food contents that wasn't fully digested. Breaker tossed Twenty to my feet, I smiled at the injured earth pony, dying, angry, how sad.

"Sky...nooo, no no no no, we'er supposed to be f-f-friends *sob* *sob* Twenty! Twenty!"

Dot cried uncontrollable.

"Hey kid! *cough* *cough* g-g-get th-the fuc-fuck out of...."

"Twenty!?"

"D-dot i'm s-sorry I....." Breaker stammered.

"Dot..." I began as she looked up at me confused and hurt.

"You ahhhhh!"

Dot charged me but before she got any closer I grabbed her and slammed her into the wall. Her eyes went wide, she knew what was coming....I'm sorry Dot.

"AAAAHHHHHHRRRRRGGGGHH!!" Butcher cried out.

She pushed Breaker out the way and grabbed my hind legs. Butcher had tears in her eyes as she swung me at a table next to a window. My head hit the tiles on the wall, cracking it and leaving a blood stain. Butcher threw a table on me pinning me to the ground, Butcher closed the distance and put her full weight on the table with both of her fore hooves.

"I gave you a chance Silver I-"

Breaker jumped on her back and bit her, her teeth were sharpened, as she drew blood, the wieght on the table was giving. I slipped my cast hoof out and prepared for a comeback as breaker was tossed off. Butcher turned back to me, I had already started smashing her face with my cast. I Broke her nose with one hit then heard a few pops as I followed up on her cheek two more times, missing the third strike as she backed away.

"Night Gale! Fry her!" Butcher yelled holding her nose, blood coating her hoof and splashing on the floor.

"Take this you sorry piece of shit!" Night said as a red lightning bolt shot towards me.

Breaker was quick to react and jumped in front of me, there was no time to push me out of the way. Breaker....no...I-i need you. Breaker coverded her head with her white wings. The lighting was being, it was being absorbed! Her wings grew bright and sparkes shot from the side. Damn, doesn't that hurt? Breaker held her ground and as soon as the lightning let up she unfurled her wings and flapped red residue from her them, sparks shot from the tips.

"I got your back Chica" Breaker said as Dot tackled her," No don't help. Butcher! Get Butcher!"

"Keep her busy I need to recharge!," Night said holding her now healed wound.

"She better pray you get her before I do!" Butcher roared.

Butcher indeed got to me before Night could charge up. She held me up by me neck, crushing my wind pipe. I don't have time to die here, i'll kill any pony getting in my way...

"Twenty was my friend you...ARRRGGHHH!! Why! Why couldn't you just listen to me, Dot said you could....she trusted you!" She said aggravated, frustrated.

I don't have time for this, I punched her with my left and right hoof, alternating. But she didn't let go, even as her face was pummeled and streamed with blood. I switched targets as my air was getting thinner. I punched her throat, two times, four, five, six, nine, eleven times. Her eyes widened as her grip let up. Her throat began to open up, I could see tendons and cords smashed and tangled. She gurgled a few words as she finally gave up. Butcher and I collapsed in a heap, blood pooling around us.

"Don't.Hurt.Dot...." Butcher rasped as she trailed off staring at me.

"Butcher!" screamed Night.

"Your next!" I screamed across the cafeteria.

Breaker was keeping Dot pinned so she wouldn't get in the way. I was covered in blood from Butchers neck wound. I trotted as fast as I could before Night could discharge another blast. I picked up the shank Twenty had earlier, and held it between my two hooves. Right before she let her magic discharge, I jabbed the shank in her five times, deeper with ever hit. Night couldn't concentrate and her magic fizzled out.

"No no no, ahahh! Please Stop ackk!" Night Gale begged as I added ten to the jabs.

"Are you done," I whispered hurriedly.

"Wha-what?! Ahh haak!! *pant* *pant* Stop pleaseee huhah *sob* *sob*

"So, your done right..." I said stressing the importance of what I wanted her to say.

"Yes.....I-i i'm done....p-p-please, no more...." Night stuttered, blood flooding the floor beneath us.

Night gale fell to the floor, holding her stomach as if her insides were going to exit her body. She cried, and gasped for breath...I know from experince you can't trust a unicorn to stop casting magic. That's like telling them to stop breathing, and she'll start healing herself once she gets the chance to. With one strike of my cast I craked her horn, she let out a scream I didn't think she had the energy for. I smashed it again, the point where her horn meets her head started to bleed, shards of her horn splitting the skin.

"Please... S-silver, i'll do anything just don't....don't b-break my horn please," Night Gale whimpered.

"Whos Silver? My name is Bitch!," I yelled as I smashed her horn to pieces.

Her eyes rolled to the back off her head, i'm guessing the pain was so unbearable that she couldn't even make a noise. Night had her mouth open as her silent scream continued.

"Now bleed out like a nice little bitch," I whispered as she began to panic, mummering things about not wanting to die.

"SIlver! Stay away from Dot!," Cutter yelled in her accent.

"Wha- owe!, wo threw that!" I yelled.

"I did you crazy bitch....," Butter siad, barley standing.

I trotted slowly, I was fuming, pissed. I'm going to finish this bitch. As I got closer she then realized that all of her friends, aside from Dot, had been killed, and at this moment dying very slowly. She backed up into the wall unable to think clearly enough to run.

"Your...your just a stupid bitch, your weak...you can't do this!" Butter screamed angrily.

"I'm whatever I want to be Butter Scotch. I'm stronger than you, I always was...you just had a very clear advantage. Now stand still so I can enjoy this."

"F-fuck you!"

"You already have you stupid fuck!,"

I grabbed her by her mane and slammed it into the ground. Her back facing me, I started to punch her sides busting up her ribs. She yelped and clenched her sharpened teeth. She started to cry, and even escape. It was pathetic, laughable. I held my laugh in and decided to see how far she could actually get. She dragged her body with her fore legs, her hind legs were slipping in the blood from Twentys body making her attempt to get away difficult.

"Uuuhhahhhah *sob* *sob* uuuuahhhaaaa no no keep going dammit," Butter whimpered.

I trotted over to her, turned her over and looked her in her eyes. She was done, dead, alive, whats the difference...shes nothing but a broken mare with broken ribs. She didn't have to speak, her eyes told the whole story. She didn't want to die...and I didn't want her alive.

"You want to live?" I asked blood dripping from my forehead.

"...*nod*...,"

"Do you really want to live Butter Scotch...?" I asked with a warning tone.

"....." she remained silent as she nodded even harder, tears brimming in her shut eyes.

"That's a good bitch, now stay right there or i'll break your legs ok....," I said staring at her with a crazed look in my eyes.

I turned to the crowd as the doors began to open again and the guards returned. Breaker had already put her jacket back on her wings, failing to make it look the way it did but doing enough to draw less attention. This was my time in the spot light that no one else had. Today I did something Silver Crasher referred to as 'Burning bridges.....full of bodies'.

"My name is Silver Streak! I'm not scared of any of you, so get out of my way or i'll tear you to shreds and devour you. Understand!" I said standing over the barley living Night Gale, still giving me a pleading look.

"I guess you don't!" ,I yelled lifting Nights head to mine, "I know it hurts....," I whispered as I got closer to her lips, and with instinct she waited for the kiss...as we locked lips I ripped her stomach open and pulled out her intestine. She died instantly her head slamming against the floor. I took her organs and stuffed my face gorging on the remains of poor little Night Gale. Blood soaked my face as Dot and Cutter watched In horror.....

"Do you Understand!," I yelled, bits of chewed flesh shooting from my mouth.

The crowed dispersed, some were disgusted and others actually respected me. Breaker smiled and waited for things to settle down. I vomited. Breaker covered me up so I wouldn't reveal my weakness. She nuzzled me lovingly as I hacked and spit...trying to get that bitch out of my mouth. Breaker began to lick the blood from my face and lips.

"Don't take this the wrong way chica...just trying to get you clean," Breaker said with a smirk.

"You'll lick blood from my face but you wont kiss me....what the hells wrong with you," I said confused at her choice in action.

"I'll clean you up chica, shit i'll eat these bastards with you....but no, I wont kiss you, problem?" She asked.

"Of course not...keep cleaning. When your done grab Butter, take her to the cell, alright."

"I'll get on that now, you got company..."

Cutter trotted up to me, eyeing the vomit on the floor and my wet fur from my 'cleaning'. She was disgusted and she even looked ready to kill me. She had Dot behind her whimpering, scarred, and I believe pissing herself.

"Your on your own from here on out..."

"Cutter come on," I pleaded.

"Silver, its not that I don't want to. Your a target now...you've probally got ponies trying to figure out who you are right now and that wont take long trust me. I can't do my job if i'm pulling your ass out of the fire eveytime...,"

"Alright Daisy...and thank you...," I said reaching my hoof to her face, forgetting about the blood.

Cutter stopped my hoof, but instead of knocking it away she put it over her heart. She looked at me, as if to tell me 'ya feel that'. She was, afraid...of me...

"Don't come near Dot, please, don't make me kill you Silver...," she said with a softer voice and even softer expression. I could really her the twang now, she sounded like a mother," I'm still mixed up about you...when you burn your bridges, you leave bodies on them Silver. Thats a hell of a way to cut ties."

Wait what...she didn't just say that did she. Cutter left before I could question her. I was left alone, with only my thoughts for a while. Breaker returned and told me that Butter passed out. I don't intend on waking her, so she better enjoy that peace while she can...finally, the ball is in my court.

Chapter Nine: Upper Management

View Online

"Come on Silver we don't have time to waste," Cutter said with a mildly irratated tone brimming in her voice.

"So, you think you'll ever tell me whats this all about Cutter, I'd really like to know whats so damn important," I said feeling out of the loop. Why is it that i'm running late for something I didn't know existed?

"You'll find out soon enough. Come' on step inside."

"I see your accent is not afraid to show itself today...," I said tauntingly. I wonder why she hid it so much...now she just dosn't care.

"Silver. Step in.Now," Cutter commanded.

"Alright fine. Butter, take a walk!"

Butter scrambled from the bad, falling on the floor from the top bunk down to the bottom bunk. She looked groggy and annoyed. Her eyes met mine and she didn't waste time looking away. Its only been a day since shes been my little 'toy', but I have no interest in using her at the moment. I'll let her fester a bit, wondering when i'll make my move.

"Heheh sure thing....," Butter rasped softly.

"Go smoke a cigarette, when your done it should be a nice time to come back up. Sleep, and when you wake up go to Breaker....tell her to meet me here later. Is that understood?"

"Y-yes loud and clear....," Butter rasped, almost coughing.

"Thats a good filly....Now beat it!"

Butter raced out the cell slipping on her hooves trying to get past me and Cutter. She was aware of what I was capable of, and i'm assuming she knew better than to disobey me with her life on the line. Cutter looked at me confused. What? Was there something on my face? Do I smell again...?

"Stand close alright," Cutter chided me.

"Is it another visitor....?"

"Not.....not really," Cutter said, almost unsure how to feel about it.

*BOOM*

"Man I hate that," I said feeling light headed. Damn, i'm glad I haven't eaten yet.

"Go all the way down the hall, theres only one door so I doubt you'll miss it," Cutter said with a tinge of nervousness in her voice.

I didn't want to bother Cutter with more questions, so I began to trot down the hall. The lighting was similar to the visitor hallway, but instead of blue it was red. The door at the end of the hall was rienforced with some kind of magic, and the letters enscribed on the name plate read 'Upper Management'. I looked back were Cutter and I had enetered, she stood there quietly, shooing me to hurry up. I opened the door, cool air blasted me in the face as I entered. A grey unicorn mare sat at a desk with hundreds of papers stacked around her. Her mane changed from yellow to white, she would shift to a different position and the color would change. Her horn glowed as she closed the door, a soft rumble vibrated everything. It was soothing....yet....I felt a tinge of terror that just closing a door would cause the world around me to shake. The one thing that truley caught me off gaurd was the fact that the unicorn was using her hooves to write on the papers, I couldn't help but stare.

"Are you just going to stare at me all day or do I have to staple your eyes shut?"

"Huh?"

"Simple question really..."

"Oh, sorry...I've never seen a unicorn use there hooves over there horn. You know, for a task such as that."

"Well i'm sure you've leaned that magic is the life blood of the facility. The very reason your standing in front of me is because I brought you here," She said still training her eyes on the paper she was signing," I control all systems in that building and in this one as well....It's extremely taxing so writing keeps me focused."

"Why?"

"Hmm?"

"Why do you, control so much. Why not build a generator, an alternate power source."

"Nah."

"Nah? Really?"

"Yeah, nah. It means no thanks or not feeling that one! Or maybe it means I can fucking handle it!," she said smashing the pencil into oblivion.

"Um...sorry. It just seems a bit much," I backed away...very, slowly.

"Well it's smart...you'd have to kill me to release the doors. The only way to me, is if I allow it, smart right?" she said grabbing another sharpened pencil from the desk," Are you here to kill me Silver Streak?"

"You invited me here!"

"Calm down...it's just a joke sheesh," The grey mare chucked as she scribbled on more papers.

"What is it you want already dammit!"

She paused. Her facial exprssion was hidden by the fact the she was more concerened with the paper work. She set the pencil down gently and lifted her head slowly. Her left eye was glowing red! She had a pleasent smile on her face, unfortunatly it wasn't pleasent enough to take away from her...her eye.

"My mom told me it's called a blood diamond...I thought she was stupid, I guess I was wrong to think that. My mom was very knowledgeable in that field. This eye of mine is stronger than any horn, I can see it all really...when they needed a warden, it was a no brainer," she said slitting her eyes and smiling," I keep a very large number of inmates in these facilities. Do you know why?"

"N-no I don't, I was hoping to ask Cutter," I said shaking a little, whats making me so uneasy.

"Hell-O, I'm 'Upper Management' ! I have all the answers here." she stretched her arms wide for emphasis, great, one of those ponies.

"Well ok, whats the deal with this place, you, everything."

"Hahaha oh Silver, I didn't say i'd answer everything...but just listen, hear me out ok?"

"....Ok, lets hear it then Ms...?

"Not important," the mare said quickly.

"Ok Mrs. Not Important, lets hear it."

"Cute...." she said straight faced," Look, I keep all these little fillies, including you, in these nice little boxes. It's because the world they left doesn't want them anymore. Your unwanted dear, but don't worry I want you. So what happens when the princesses need to get rid of ponies that don't fit in the happy, fun, we'er all friends world? Simple! They send them to a prison that lets them live out there lives with a bunch of other psychotic, unmedicated, crazed murderers, and rapist....

"They do buisness with you!?"

"They aren't happy with it, really, they aren't. I supply a service no pony else can fulfill. I get rid of there bad eggs, and I let them pay for there crimes. Problem is, I don't feel like killing them all or using my guards to kill them. The idea was to have all these ruthless ponies murder each other for me....and guess what? Some of those bastards made truces, paying each other off and the like."

"And thats making things crowed," I added.

"Exactly Ms. Silver, futher more it's just taking to long for bodies to hit the floor," she said throwing her right hoof down on the desk," Then you! You come out of no where and murder three ponies, you even ate one of the poor mares guts. Haha you sick bastard you!"

"I sense a job offer here, am I wrong?"

"Right on the money Silver. Simple, keep doing what your doing...if you clean up for me, i'll make it worth your while...."

"Theres nothing you could give me...and I doubt you'll let me go..."

"Your right....give me some time and i'll think of something, promise."

"You expect me to take your word for it? Hah! I'm not stupid."

"No Silver, your not stupid, not like those mindless monsters in there. You, Silver, your a monster with purpose....i'd give you anything you'd desired if I had an idea of what a master mind like you wanted!" The unicorn said starring me down with hear eyes," Hell, if you wanted to fuck me as payment i'd even give that some thought."

"Hmfp, I don't think you want to put your body up for sale...Warden,"

"Eh, when it comes down to it, anything to keep monsters like you in check and dead. No offense of course...,"

"None taken Ms. Warden. I'll do it, be your monster, you keep thinking on my prize....for now."

"Very well! Silver I must warn you though, i'll have to start putting my guards on alert now. Penalties will be getting enforced soon. With you leading the chaos i'll have to beef up the facility just a tad more. Please do be careful, this agreement is only known by me, you, and....Cutter."

"Cutter!" Really, why in hell...?

"Don't worry...she saw this coming, keeping it a secret from here would be like telling her not to think about it....I trust Cutter, Just don't expect her to save your ass."

"....*sigh* Alright, are we done here now....?"

"Hmhmhm....yes yes, we are indeed finished Ms. Silver. Just keep this between us three, don't even tell that pegasus mare friend of yours, deal....?"

"Of corse, i'll honor this arrangement...."

"Wonderful." she said tapping her hooves together.

"Before I go...why did they put you in charge, besides the eye of corse..."

"Silver, you of all ponies know....that it takes a monster, to kill one...have a safe trip back Silver Streak...." the mare gave me a small smile before returning to her paperwork.

I opened the door and proceded to walk down the red hallway. Cutter let out a sigh of relief, and gave me a soft smile. She quickly discarded her motherly expression and took a more solemn face as the hallway rumbled. She grabbed me and held me close as the rummbing got stronger. The door at the end of the hall glowed red as the the entire room was engulfed in red magic.

*BOOM*

Chapter Ten: "Big Sis"

View Online

"AAAAHHHHHHAAAHHH!!," screamed a grey earth pony with black streaks in her fur. Here mane, under a bandanna, and tail were blood red.

"Grrrrrrrrr," growled a small, slighty shrill voice. Her mane was cut to that of a male lion. Her tail was shaved down in that fashion as well. She was a rich tan color, two red lines painted on here cheeks.

"Argh! You bitch!," the bandanna pony screamed.

"Awwwwe, come on down Mouse. You taste sooooo good hmhmhmmmm," The lioness purred.

Mouse was in a tree in the courtyard. Her left hind leg was bloodied, and she wasn't one bit excited about joining the other mare for dinner,"Fuck off lion, i'm not playing this game with you!" Mouse yelled at the top of her lungs.

"I'll just keep coming back until I eat you all up! Nom Nom Nom huahahahaa, RAWR!" Lion teased, even her roar was a cute little shrill.

"How about I feed you a knife in your throat!" Mouse insulted, almost falling out of the tree.

"If you can get that close Mousey i'll applaud your braveness ,huhuahaahaha!

The two went at it for a couple of minutes, turning heads as they put on a show. The court yard was getting alot busier, and alot of new faces would show up. Of corse they were here before me but it was my first time seeing some of these mares. The ones that got my attention the most was Lion and Mouse, they would fight until a guard named Iron came out and lured Lion back into her cell. Mouse would get injured regularly, to the point were the nurses had to be restricted to treating her, waste of supplies i'm guessing. If she didn't get medical attention this time, she would bleed out.

Me, Breaker, the twins, and Butter were all at a small picnic table. The twins were trading stories of all the different mares they, 'helped'. Breaker was stretching her white wings in a circular motion. Butter was silent, she hadn't really said a word since I murded her friends. Dot was nowhere to be seen, as far as Butter knew, they were all dead. The only time I knew she was still alive is when she would respond to me when I called, or hearing her breathing. She noticed me staring and quickly was alarmed. It's so cute how scared she gets, her ears fold down.

"Your scared aren't you?" I asked in a low voice

The twins conversation died down, Breaker stopped her wing exercise, all there attention was on me and Butter.

"Wha, I...i'm..heh," Butter rasped quietly.

"Tell me what your thinking." I asked calm, but demandingly.

"I...your....," Butter said as she clenched her eyes and gritted her teeth

Tears filled her eyes as she clasped the table with her hooves, she was holding it in. She whimpered, and started to sob, the sight was pitiful.

"Butter! Tell me! Now!" I screamed in her ears.

"I hate you! You fucking bitch!," she yelled back.

Butter jumped back, horrified of what she just did. She wanted to live, and I was no guarantee of that. Butter ran off pass the tree Mouse was in. My attention was refocused back on the mare loosing all the blood. She hade been able to secure her survival by tying the bandanna around her leg, but just like her chances, she didn't look hopeful.

"Chica what the fuck, we need to teach her a lesson dammit!" Breaker yelled, irritated.

"Don't worry about that right now Breaker. Tangy, Tart, can you do healing spells?"

"Well...yes," Tangy chirped.

"But the rings, they make that impossible," Tart chimed.

"You Know that Silver. The reason Night Gale could every use her magic, was what butcher helped with," Tangy Chirped throwing her black curled mane back.

"Butcher was strong enough and careful enough to lift the ring off without breaking her horn..." Tart chirped, in a deprssing tone this time.

"You of course saw to it that her horn was crushed..." Tangy chimed, even sadder than Tarts.

"I did what I had to, that doesn't mean i'll turn around and do it to you two. I actually like you guys, I thought we talked about that." I said trying to reassure the sisters.

"Sorry, it's something a unicorn doesn't take very lightly," Tangy said rubbing her yellow horn.

"Yeah, we understand why you did it, we just feel threatened. Its instinct," Tart said rubbing her horn in sync with Tangy.

"There right though chica, No way they'll magic will work without someone strong enough to take 'em off,"

Breaker said slipping here jacket back on, reluctantly.

We sat in silence for a while until a couple of mares showed up. The were all wearing a leash, and some hade knives strapped around there legs. They stopped in front of me...waiting I guess. I pretended they weren't there. Breaker was getting nervous, I stroked her mane to calm her.

"Twins, beat it," said a neon orange mare with matte black mane and tail, her fore legs had matte black spots as well.

"Yes yes lets leave!" Tart yelled nervously.

"Yes on our on accord we should run really really fast, like right now!" Tangy yelled even more nervously

"Bye Silver Streak, bye Sky Breaker," the sisters both screamed as they darted for the doors leading to there cell blocks.

"Names Tiger Lilly, and you must be Silver. Malorie wants to see you," Lilly said looking between me and Breaker.

"Malorie?" I've heard her name sure...why the hell would she want me?

"Ask her the questions not me. If you have a problem with that I wouldn't mind sicking my friends on you."

"Chica just start running, i'll-"

"Ok, lead the way,"

"Silver!" Breaker yelled before getting punched by Lilly," owe you mother-."

"Breaker i'll be fine...calm down and keep an eye on Mouse, help her if she gets in trouble ok."

"Alright...anything for you chica..." Breaker said holding her nose, it started to bleed.

"Alright, get her," Lilly ordered.

Two mares grabbed me and forced me up. The group surrouneded me as Tiger Lilly lead the way. They took me to a completely different cell block, it was covered with orange and yellow banners. The picture of a suited mustard yellow pony littered the walls, covering the floors too. Most of the inmates had those coalers on, i'm guessing they belonged to Malorie. A dead pony lay on the floor next to a vending machine, words spray painted over the scene said: 'Didn't Pay Up'. The throat was slit and the legs were slashed until the bone was exposed. The group pushed me along as my mind lingered on about the grossom display. I had my reasons to believe that she wanted that body to stay there, just to send a message....along with a written one. Tiger Lilly stopped in front of a recently polished, wooden door. She knocked exactly three times before she spoke.

"Malorie, we got her." she said flatly.

"Tiger, bring her in, everyone else scram!" the voice shouted from inside.

The group dispersed as the door creaked open slowly. Tiger Lilly shoved me inside before her. Once I was in the suited mare I saw on the banners smiled toothily with a familiar smile.

"Do all the mares file there teeth here," I asked sarcastically.

"Shut up..." Tiger Lilly barked as she punched my side.

"Tiger cool your jets, its just a harmless question. The answer is yes and no. Ya see, theres mares out there that understand that there body is a weapon, not just a fuck toy...," She said looking at my cast.

"So you bite with those...rip flesh...,"

"Never had to, doesn't hurt to be prepared though. If you'll excuse me, i'd like to talk about your friends you just murdered recently," she said loosing her toothy grin.

"Weren't really friends," I said under my breath.

"I said shut it..." Tiger barked again, hitting me, agian, ass....

"Tiger Lilly! Stop or you'll be wishing you did, ok?"

"Sorry ma'am..." Tiger scoffed, pointing her head to the ground.

"She's loyaly, strong, sexy even. It's just so hard to get her off someones case. Anyway, you killed all your little pals, and left poor old Butter by herself. Now don't get me wrong, I could care less about them, but they were paying the bills ya understand," The suited mare shifted in her seat," You see they would bring me on average up to, one hundred coupons a month. That made it so they wouldn't be hunted down and killed by my folks, and I could make living in this hell hole, possible."

"Looks like your really suffering..."

"Oh I am suffering, soon you will too. I need those coupons Silver, so i'd advise you pay up,"

"Go fuck yourself Malorie,"

Tiger Lilly threw me on my back and started punching me in the face. I could have blocked them, but I didn't, she was pinning me down and going at it. Blood shot from my mouth and I felt my jaw pop a few times.

"Tiger! Thats enough!"

"Yeah Tiger *pant* *pant* listen to your master!"

"I tried to be resonable Silver, but if you insist on being stubborn then so be it. The end of this week all your friends will be dead. Unfortunately you'll be too busy, you have a date tonight for,HAH!, however long you can take it. Get this piece of shit out of my office, give'er to Big Sis!

"Yes ma'am!"

Tiger dragged me out of the office, still coughing up blood. All of Malories mares were watching, laughing. I'm guessing they heard the news. They all started chanting 'Big Sis' over and over. We arrived at a large cell covered in drapes, Tiger knocked on the cell exactly three times, stood me up, and threw me inside. I heard the cell door latch as it was slammed. The cell was musky, it had a weird stale cent in the air. It was dark, only a few candles lit the cells interior. A large massive figure russled in the giant bed on the right hand of the cell, deep in the corner. I stood up on my haunches, waiting for this infamous 'Big Sis' to show herself. She rose from the sheets, the covers sliding off of her body like water. She was a large red mare, musclar, she had a long blonde mane in one masive braid. Little strings of hair that lay against her face. Her eyes were as crystal clear as diamonds. She had a sultry look in her eye, hungry with lust. She stepped out of the bed and revealed a small pair of blue shorts she wore, strange.

"You look so adorable, that tiny cast, I could break like a nut," Big Sis said in her deep feminine voice.

"Thanks...I think," I answered, unsure if it was a complement or...an insult?

"You wont be thanking me after this sweetie, trust me, you'll hate my guts once i'm done scrambiling yours," She said giving a soft chuckle.

"Your going to kill me?"

"Me, hah!, sessions with me usually end in death, but i'm not going to kill you...directly,"

"So your going to torture me, right?"

"I'll be honest, it's really up to you. Enjoy it, don't enjoy it, either way i'll cum until i'm satisfied,"

"HAHAHAHAH! There giving me to you so you can rape me, thats rich HAHAH!" I laughed almost falling to the ground, hah rape, how petty.

"Ummmm....ok so do you even know who I am runt?" Big sis asked, pointing to her shorts.

"No haha, not really...why?"

"Hehehe, well then this'll be fun," Big Sis said walking towards me.

"So um...why do the call you 'Big Sis',"

"Honey they don't call me 'Big Sis'..." she said as she sat on her haunches in front of me,"It's really just a trick baby, ya see I just carry her around and in return she lets me feel amazing..."

Big sis, if thats even her name, guess not, grabbed my head with one hoof and forced it to the ground, her strength was immense. Her other hoof tore the blue shorts of reavealing the most, the biggest, I....I can't believe what i'm seeing actually. The giant mare holding me down began to push her dick past my lips, she started moaning as my tongue made contact. What the hell! This this, thing is suppose to be 'Big Sis'. Well it definatly lived up to its name. The girth, the thickness. I started getting wet as she began to fuck my mouth. I could barley breath.

"Mmmmm yes, yes that feels fucking great. Your throats so damn tight hmmhmm. Don't be to surprised now, you had to have caught on sooner or later right?"

"MMMFFFF!!, MMMMMFFFFF!,"

"Suck the tip, tell me how it taste sweetie!"

"*pant* *pant* fuck *pant* *cough* *cough*,"

"I said suck the tip, dont make me encourage you some more little pony,"

"It taste *pant* it taste.....good,"

"Ooohh I have a fan, takes days for most to admit it. There to full of pride, not enough dick going around!"

" *suck* *suck* *suck* *POP* is that what want?!"

"Hmmmmmm your enjoying this, ahhh yes more, keep sucking!"

I...I did enjoy it. I haven't had a dick in while. I simply forgot bucks existed, with Silver Crasher being an exception. It was big, too big. My jaw started to pop with every thrust she made. I'm sure that once my jaw is broken she'll move on to the next hole...well soon enough she'll fuck me dead. I couldn't supress my desire anymore than I could get her to stop. I knew that if I stayed any longer i'd be putting my friends on the chopping block while I enjoyed the pounding of a life time. I can't let her stop me, no, I cant let myself get in the way I need to act.

"You look so cute with that dick in your mouth, hmmmhmmm, i'm going to cum little pony. You gonna to eat it all up, hmmm?"

"Mmmmhmmm...."

"Good...here it...cums....awwwwwwggggrrh! Swallow it, I want you to swallow every last drop!"

"mmmfffff!"

"Your cheeks are still puffed out sweety, I said swallow it!"

" *gulp*" I swallowed her. It was thick and chunky...it had this taste, I couldn't quite pick it out. The bitter fluid slid down my throat, like mucus, but I enjoyed it way more than that...dammit, stay focused. I started to lick up more of her as she remained in my mouth.

"Thats a good pony, polish me off baby, I got alot more to give you...."

" *lick* *lick*"

"Ooooohhhh, yes.....you have a wonderful mouth little one.....hey what ar- ah OWE!"

Big Sis clambered backwards and fell on the bed, her dick was bleeding as I licked my lips to rid myself of the access blood and cum. She tried to hold her dick head without hurting it, but her massive hooves made it hard for her to be gentle. She didn't seem angry, more hurt and confused. I walked to her and squeezed her head with both of my hooves.

"Ok ok ok ease up, please, you've made you point sweetie,"

"You don't sound as angry as you should? Did I not bite this hard enough," I said inspecting her....'Big Sis'.

"No no you got me alright, just please stop squeezing so hard. You're going to make me bleed out," she relaxed as I eased my grip on her member," Ok, thats better, so are you here to kill me or something. Don't tell me your just going to hold me all day like a joystick."

"Kill you?"

"Well...yeah. You'd be the mare fore the job. Why else would Malorie send you in here, she's tried before."

"So you have no loyalties to Malorie?"

"I use to, she would come to me for help and i'd be her most trusted body guard. She even gave me the liberties of getting inside her....it was a nice partnership while it lasted."

"What happened?"

"Nothing, she just got tired of me one day...I couldn't let her throw me out, so I became her raping machine. Simple as that. One day she came in here, gave herself to me. Best day of my life, we went at least three times in a row. Damn shes an animal...the way she...ungh...so soft....mmmmmff..."

"Hey! Stop getting off, bloods still rushing," I said holding her dick between my hoofs.

"Don't care little one. Could ya jack me off before ya kill me, I'd be mighty grateful,"

"I'm not here to kill you...and NO!"

"Oh....well she sent that Tiger Lilly bitch in here, she tried to kill me. I ended up fucking her senseless, she enjoyed it a lot actually, never came back though. She wanted me to keep my mouth shut about. What she really wanted was for me never to mention it to Malorie. Guess she got the hots for the president huh."

She didn't seem as hurt as before. Big Sis relaxed with her fore hooves behind her head. What the hell is she smiling about?" How would you like to change your scenery?"

"Offering me a job there?"

"Think about it Big Sis....i'll take care of this for you....," I said as I started ti stroke her slowly, taking care not to widen the cut.

"Oooooohhh, owe, hahuuuhh....I don't know if I should stop you or......nnnnnggggghhh, gah, keep going hun faster!"

I stroked her faster as she howled. I licked up the pre-cum and started to take her in my mouth deeper, faster. This was one hell of a work out, but she was enjoying my efforts.

"Hey why'd ya stop sweetie?" Big Sis said panting.

I climbed on top and slid her dick inside me, my pussy hugged he dick as I rode her. She let out few screams of pain, and then she wrapped her hooves around me as she commenced to drill me. My inside felt like they were about to rupture as she stabbed me with her member. The thrusting made me cum as she herself got to her climax.

"Shit *pant* I came all over you!" I said breathlessly

"Don't worry hun. i'm working on returning the favor!" Big Sis said as she kissed me," Here it comes sweetie..."

She shot everything she had into me, I felt full all of a sudden. I fell on her limp, caressing her chest. I havent had that kinda of sex in a long time...Her dick spasmed a few times releasing a little more inside of me.

"Wow Big Sis...thats a lot you put in me...,"

"I've been persuaded, i'd really enjoy fucking you again sometime. I'll join ya, be your muscle."

Perfect, she could help remove the rings from the twins. Me and Big Sis made are way out of her cell. The cell door was latched pretty damn tight, but Big Sis tore it open after a few bucks to the hinges. The stare from Malories mares was priceless. Big Sis stood guard over me until we reached the 'Presidents' door. Big Sis bucked the door down. Inside Tiger stood in a combat stance ready to fight and die, but as soon as she saw Big Sis her expresion hinted she was...scared.

"What the fuck is going on!" Malorie screamed.

"Me and Big Sis need a better place to fuck, so i'll take her off your hooves. I'm sure you wont mind, will ya Malorie?" I said caressing Big Sis on her leg," Besides we can't let Tiger Lilly have all the fun!"

"What the....Tiger!"

"I have no idea what there talking about Madam President!"

"Shes a tad embarrassed aren't ya sweetie," Big Sis teased.

"I thought you said you got your ass beat that day Tiger," Malorie said through grit teeth.

"I-i-i...." Tiger stuttered.

"I beat her ass alright, I even came in it a few times. Ya know she's just as tight as you are Malorie...," Big Sis growled in a sexy tone.

Malorie was fuming angry, and blushing. Of course Tiger Lilly had her beat she was being disgraced right in front of her boss. As she yelled a few explicatives at us we decided to leave. I explained the plan I had for recruting for my uprising in the near future. I was getting closer to something but I couldn't figure out what it was...my eyes started to bleed, I wiped my face and continued with our conversation.

"You mother fuckers, I'll kill you, all of you, i'll raise you from the dead once i'm done killing you and kill you again. I rip your dick off Big Sis! BIG SIS!!!!!!!!!"

Chapter Eleven: Mouse

View Online

"You are welcoming this change, are you truly without hope....?" Luna spoke, sadness tainting her words.

"I don't see whats the problem, i'm locked away in a prison filled with psycho ponies. I thought you'd be jumping up and down like a little filly right about now...even if it's just a dream," I said yawning, whoa...I yawned in a dream, weird.

"When you've lived life like me, you sense danger, expect it," she said narrowing her eyes at me.

"What?!" I said throwing my hooves up.

"Your embracing this change! You adore the pain you went through! It seems that once your in an environment that suits you, you show your true colors! You fit in too nicely here...," Luna said, angry at my....content?

"Wait a second! Your talking down to me because your plan for me to suffer didn't work out for you, go fuck yourself Luna!" I yelled, scornfully I might add.

" *sigh* Calm yourself.....," Luna sighed.

"Can't you just leave me alone, please, I don't feel like talking to you. I just want to sleep dammit!," I said bitterly.

"Fine, get your rest....but we will meet again tonight. I have some things you might enjoy," Luna said smiling deviously.

Luna left me alone again, keeping me in that dark void once again. It was always cold and kept me up at times...were did all this fucking cold air come from! Time went on and soon I noticed I could manipulate the dark space. I thought of Luna, in all her smug bitchness I recreated my very own Luna. It is my head right, so why not, shouldn't I be able to distort the very world around me? This Luna was exactly like the 'Dark Princess', however she had a completely rediculous grin on her face. Oh fantastic I made a 'Bitch Luna'. I focused even harder and corrected that stupid face, into Lunas stupid face. Thats better, now she looks like the Luna I know.I wonder...

"Luna?"

"Yes Silver..."

"Ummm....are you the same Luna,"

"Am I the same Luna?"

"Are you?"

"Am I....am I.....am I!"

"What...?"

"AM I! AM I! AM I!"

"Shut the fuck up!"

"SHUT THE FUCK UP! AM I!"

"Ok this some freaky shit!"

"FREAKY SHIT! AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!"

Her screaming woke me up. I didn't shoot up out of bed, I just opened my eyes. Man that was fucking....urgh! Fuck you Luna, even when your just a figment of my imagination you still find a way to be a creepy abomination. Although it turns out the screaming was coming from Butter. She was going on and on about her father, that and how'd she promise to be a good girl. I'd ask her friends whats wrong with her its just, I kinda murdered them...makes things difficult. I could ask Dot but Cutter told me to back off, which is stupid because I haven't even seen her around to back off of her.

"Daddy nooooo!" Butter yelped.

"Butter shut up and get down here now!" I commanded.

Butter stopped her tantrum and started to cry before making the trip from the top to the bottom. She stood at the side of my bed staring down, trying her hardest to hold back her tears. I lay on my back, drowsy, trying to make since of her...outburst. "Look at me," I said picking her head up with my hoof,"You look terrible...Butter, you ran off the other day....."

"I-i-i, I did so much shit to you...just kill me already. Stop making me wait!" she said sobing even more.

Shocked I regained my dominace and replied," That would be too easy Butter, and besides I hate you...but theres something that I like about you too."

"You...what?" Butter said sniffing hard.

"I keep you here because i'll fuck you one day butter and you'll love it. You'll fall in love, and be loyal to me. For now i'd rather see you beg for death until you run out of options....," I said throwing her face from me," Now go eat, we'll talk later."

Reluctantly she trotted out the door, as soon as she left Breaker flew in to great me. She didn't bother trying to fool the guards anymore, the worse she ever got for flying was evil eyes. Breaker was calmer now, I would like to think I had something to with that...

"Wow she looks like shit," Breaker snickered.

"Yes she does, whats on your mind Sky Breaker?"

"Just coming by to tell you that theres another Malorie spy on the railing over there. Looks young, want me to get this one?"

"I'll handle it, meet me in the court yard and bring the twins I have a surprise for them,"

"Sure thing chica," Breaker said before flying off.

I walked over to the earth pony on the railing. She was a bit obvious, Malories gang doesn't come here often and when they do they come in groups. She got even more nervouse as I moved in closer. I'm sure she wash't trying to kill me, no, this was just some stupid threat from Malorie telling me 'I know where you live'. Well good for you Malorie.

"Hey there," I sad to the brown mare with dirty tan mane and tail.

"Ummm....h-hey..." she stuttered.

"How far up do you think we are?" I asked curious...somewhat.

"I-i don't know...,"

"High enough to kill a pony going head first don't you think?"

"W-w-wait I-i," She stammered again.

"How about you tell when you reach the bottom alright!"

I punched her in the stomach, while she was distracted I threw her over the edge of the railing. She let out a shriek before she broke here neck on the concrete floor. The expression of surprise and confusion was still on her face as the other inmates circled around her before leaving and going on with there day. How beautiful, the way she died, so scared. I made my way to the court yard to the small picnic table, Breaker had brought the twins and I was being followed by the biggest mare i've ever met.

"I haven't been out here for a long time...are those your ponies...?" Big Sis questioned as we neared the picnic table.

"Yeah you see the twins...?" I answered pointing to both Tangy and Tart.

"You mean those insanely cute ponies, yes I see them....I don't know if I can control myself baby..."

"Stop sweating like that, just stay calm i'm sure they'll like you..."

"I'll behave...as long as you don't mind calming me down later..."

"No,"

"Just your hooves cutie, please...I need your touch,"

"After this ok..." I said looking her in those shiny diamond eyes, I couldn't stop staring. Big Sis leaned down to kiss me.

"It's written all over your face, you really need more affection in your life..."

"Shut up," I said licking my lips," The twins need those rings off ,lets go."

The twins were talking to Breaker about how much it would take to fill a balloon with spit before your body got too dehydrated. I'm not sure how you could defend that but that wasn't important, Breaker stopped the twins from uttering another word as Big Sis and me arrived.

"Holy shit!" Tangy chirped.

"It's Big Sis!" Tart chimed.

"Run!!" both of the sisters yelled.

"Both of you freeze, next time you run i'll break all of your legs ok," I said irratated from last times embarrassment.

"Sorry," the twins said together.

"You know of me...?" Big Sis said raising her eyebrows in delighted surprise, horny bitch...

"Mares like us get taken from there cells at night to keep mares like you satisfied until your...happy," Tart whispered.

"Why are you whispering, shes right there idiot," Tangy yelled."

"Damn there cute, do you ever just enjoy them Silver? I mean really just dig in," Big Sis said almost purring.

"Actually me and the twins haven't done anything since the showers...but no I haven't," I said becoming reminiscent.

"Mind if I try them out...?"

"We are not for sale!" the twins screamed in unison.

"Ok, anyway those are the twins as you can see, and thats my pegasus, Sky Breaker," I said pointing my hoof to the purple flyer.

"Hello Sky, your looking...good," Big Sis said licking her lips.

"No thanks Biggie...lets get down to business already," Breaker insisted quickly.

"Right, twins, Big Sis is going to remove those rings ok." I stated making sure they all understood the course of action.

"Whoa you cant just take em off," Tart squeaked.

"You have to be very gentle, be soft and hard at the same time. You could break us if you don't!" Tangy sqeaked even louder...blushing as she realized what she had said...due to, present company.

"Dont worry little fillies, i'll take care of you...," Big Sis said stepping towards the twins.

"Big Sis, control...," I reminded sternly.

Big Sis began removing the rings, turning them with ease and gentleness. She caused the twins to blush as she sat the min her lap, I could see the bulge hit the sisters plots as she started to get the rings to the tip of there horn. She whspered 'Almost there' into there ears as she freed the sisters from there prison. Big Sis however started groping Tangy as soon as the ring was off.

"Huuuhh s-stop i-it, I'm.......," Tangy said as she squirted in Big Sis's lap.

"MMmmmmhh you even cum cute. You made such a mess Tangy," Big Sis whispered.

" *pant* *pant* Siiiiiilverrrr, she made me cuuumm, *pant* tell her to stop," Tangy squeaked.

I was a little taken aback by the action really, Breaker was even flushed. Tart however was curios to how she was able to 'reach' so far. Big Sis let go of Tangy as she slowy made her way to her sister. Tart horn glowed with white light as she cleaned up Tangys mess. They smiled at each other and squealed in joy, how delightful...., They then exchanged kisses on the cheek and turned to me.

"So....," Tart started.

"Wheres that Mousey at?," Tangy Finished.

Mouse was still in the tree, she looked half dead really...her fur was pale and overall Mouse appeared tired. She saw us coming up and almost fell from the branch trying to run. She then noticed the twins horns started to glow as they both took turns applying different healing techniques to mend the bloody leg. After a few minutes Mouse was healthier looking, she jumped from the tree and stared me directly in my eyes...

"Thanks," she croaked.

"Thirsty?" I asked.

"Yeah," Mouse said looking around," If you don't mind, i'd like whatever ya have on ya...,"

"Come to our table," Tangy said in a sweet voice.

"We'll take good care of you," Tart said even sweeter.

Mouse wasn't all that interested in the twins advances, but they sure were persistent. She was drinking the juice Breaker brought from the cafeteria, and the food the twins brought with them got demolished by Mouse. She had set her bandanna on the table, which was, well it was crusted with blood. Her mane was short with some cuts starting at her left eyebrow ending on her scalp. The twins messaged her while she ate, resisting the urge to rub her netheres, they focused on her back and behind her ears.

"Mmmmmm....Thank you...," Mouse blushed," but please stop."

"Oh...ok sure, yes," Tart chirped.

"Indeed, yes yes, ok," Tangy chimed.

"That pony, Lion, whats going on that?" I asked.

"I don' believe I brought that up....," Mouse rasped.

"You didn't. I did," I said sternly, glaring at her.

"I've overstayed my welcome...thanks but...uuhahhh," Mouse moaned.

"Stay pleeeeessseeeee, " begged Tangy.

"Yes stay and enjoy yourself little mousey wousey," Tart belittled.

"S-stop touching me like that, now!" Mouse commanded.

"Girls....," I spoke, motionoing the twins to cease.

Mouse was realeased from the twins embrace but I could see it on her face. She was trying hard not to ask for more, it felt too good. Her eyes stayed shut and her hooves clenched the table as she concentrated. I then realized that the twins were now using there magic to get her off. Mouse started panting unable to speak, unwhilling to protest.

"haaaaauuuunnnggghhhaaa.....please, stop....," mouse whimpered cutely.

"Tell me you hate, then i'll stop them myself...," I responded, holding my face up with my hooves.

Mouse opened her eyes pleading, but her mouth wouldn't move...she liked it but she was ashamed of it "...it feels amazing, better than anything...I just don't want this...," the twins magic fizzled out as Mouse whimpered.

"We hurt her....," Tart said solemnly.

"Emotionally....," Tangy said gravely.

Mouse stood still, clencheing the table and panting quietly. She looked up at me and then her bandanna. She tied the blood crusted bandanna around her head. Mouse took a deep breath and gathered her thoughts for a few minutes.

"Ok...i'll tell you since your so determined to force it out of me," Mouse complained," Me and her had a few 'disagrements'. These little fights gained us a new wound every few weeks. Lion has been trying to eat me for a while now...she almost got me. Your twins saved me, and i'm grateful. Theres no need to pleasure me too,"

"Why don't you want it?" I asked confused.

"It's personal..." Mouse confessed.

I traded places with the twins, Breaker and Big Sis were on standby for now...Big Sis was really into it, even being on the side lines. I sat next to Mouse, she was skinny or scrawny maybe. She seemed very quiet when she wasn't cussing out Lion. She didn't like me getting as close as I was...

"Can we not be lovers?" I breathed into her ear.

"Sorry, what was that?..." Mouse questioned unsure of how to answer.

"Could we not be together, are you scared of me Mouse?" I asked stroking her mane.

"I'm not scared of anything!" Mouse yelled.

"Your scared of Lion." I corrected.

"I....," Mouse looked down, angry," I am."

"Why?"

"I don't want be eaten!" she yelled again.

"If you join me i'll take care of her...," I promised hoping she would take it as it was.

"Haha right, she's a fucking monster. I've done some unforgivible stuff, but that mare is evil beyond the meaning."

"Mouse you would have bled out today...you can at least humor me..." I said putting my hoof under the table," and you could start by letting youself go."

"Gaaahhhh!....," Mouse yelped, as she puched me," *pant* *pant* Ok...I'll meet you in your cell Tuesday, just stop touching me...."

Mouse got up and left the table as I spit blood from my mouth. She's a tough pony, i'm sure if she had her knife with her she'd stab me with it. Tomorrow i'd give Lion a visit, but for now i'll just call it a day. The others returned to there cells, Breaker shared her sell with Big Sis to keep the horny monster out of trouble. Big Sis must be really pent up, it seems all she can think about is pleasing herself at the expense of others.

Later that night Luna appeared once again, I was actually thankful for it to be the original for the first time. Although she had a very displeased look on her face. She stomped on the dark barren ground of my mind towards me.

"Silver Streak!," boomed Lunas Voice," You have know idea what pain you have put me through. That howling bafoon you made last night traversed to other ponies minds. Do you think stuff like that stops existing just because you wake up?"

"How was I supposed to know it would start howling like a jackass, it was you, a clone of you....," I replyed annoyed.

"What were you even planning on doing anyway!" Luna stopped her rant to hear my answer, instead she got a lusty stare in return," Urgh! Nevermind....you have only delayed my wrath Silver, just wait. I'll be going now...Silver."

I was curios at how much influcence I truly had in this world, she is in my mind, my rules. What I say goes. I don't want her to leave quite yet.

"Stop!"

"Huh? I, I can't move." Luna said, at a lost for words i'm sure.

"Turn around!" I said with confidence, and sure enough she turned around.

"What?! This is impossible!" Luna said, startled at the sudden loss of control.

"Walk to me princess, and then I want you to neal..." I commanded, quickly after I did she was eye level to me...

"YOU WILL STOP THIS AT ONCE!" boomed the famous Royal Canterlot Voice.

"Or what Luna, try and stop me....," I said as I neared her lips, then I whispered, "This is my head, my dream, my world, leave!"

"I'm the ruler here!" she yelled.

"I didn't vote for you now fuck off!" I spat at her.

Luna regained control, she was flushed. I never thought i'd get so close to doing that to a princess, she was right there I should have went for it. I watched as she disappeared and once again left me alone. I felt my eyes pulse, this time the pressure was immense. The rush I felt, the excitement, I must feel her...she will give in. In the meantime I should learn more of these 'Dream Powers'.

Chapter Twelve: Lion

View Online

Cutter was in the right place at the right time. On my way to talk to Lion she just happened to be going the same way, really I promise, pure coincidence. Maybe some info from Breaker helped me intercept her but hey, no avoiding it now. She agreed to speak with the guards and convince them to allow a visit. Of course i'm not even sure Cutter went with that story. Who knows, I certinaly don't care as long as I can see this crazy mare up close. Lion is ferocious from what I here the other inmates say, a lot mention how she perfected the art of sharpening teeth. Apperently every tooth she has is razor sharp and theres even rumors of her biting through a steel door, because she was board. Cutter was finishing up and on her way to me.

"I Hope you know what your doing, this here mare is....she isn't right," Cutter said looking over her shoulder to the cell door.

"I got this under control Cutter, and i'm liking the accent," I said giving her a soft smile.

"Well ah I don't, so keep it to yaself, k.....be carful," Cutter said as she trotted down the hall.

"Sure," I huffed under my breath.

I walked to cell door, the only view inside was a small barred window. She lay on a mat filled with hay, snoriing heavily, she stirred as the guards unfastened the bolts holding the door shut. They instructed me to make it quick or they would have to leave me inside in order to control the frenzy she gets in when taking down live prey. That is very, thats crazy....

" *sniff* *sniff*....mmmmmmm your dead," she whispered in her sleep.

"Ummm Lion...care to share a few words...," I said carefully.

"Huhahahahhuh.....share, share, I don't share shit!" Lion yelled still asleep.

This is stupid. I'm talking to a sleeping psychopath!

"Get up!," I yelled.

"What! Huh!?....Looky here, live dinner, finally....," She said loudly as the bolts were locked in place behind me.

"I hope you were willing because this is going to hurt something awful huhuhahahaha!" Lion laughed.

"I came here to talk, make a proposal...," I said quickly.

"Let me think, alright done thinking. Wow! That made me hungry, glad your here!" she said while advancing.

"Wait just hear me out you crazy bitch!" I yelled backing up.

"I'll chew that naughty tongue right out of you mouth, RAWR!" she roared as she pounced.

Her teeth cut into the cast, blocking her attack. Lion scratched and clawed, all attempts failing to get through. She wasn't truly worried about the fact there was no way she'd get through, it didn't stop her from trying though.

"Heheh cute...real cute," I said nervously as she toyed with my hoof.

"rrrrrrrrrgggggg *sniff* *sniff* mew mell lyke mowzy!"

Lion stopped her attack and sniffed my hooves. She even liked the taste of what ever I had on them, she was content and pleased.

"She taste so good even down there huhah, shes so tasty, yum yum yum....," she looked up at me as I stood on all fours,"...you make her a proposal, using that on me wont work if thats what this is about...you should probally leave pony meat. Her taste is magical but it wont last loooonnnnggg huhah!"

"I'm not leaving until your working for me...I can get you Mouse, she trust me, you could have her taste all to yourself," I said smiling and licking my hoof.

Lions maw was dipping with drool as she spoke, eyes wide with the possibilities," You could, oooooooo, that make me sooooo happy. Wait! I can't trust you, your taste isn't mine, you can't promise what you don't understand," She said pointing a hoof at me.

I grabbed her hoof and bit it hard enough to draw blood. It dribbled from my lips. She watched in amazement as I sucked on her exposed flesh, her warm blood....it was wonderful. Why do I love this, is this what she meant? She started to purr as I dug in more biting at her flesh, ripping and drinking.

"*puuuurrrrr* *puuuurrrr* Thats it....huh yes....you understand my hunger huh, my ecstasy," she said withdrawing her hoof and flopping to the hay mat, writhing in ecstasy.

" *pant* *pant* Your feeling that all the time?" I asked worried for myself.

"Yes and more, much much more, flesh, warm blood, death, squirming bodies, cries for help, please stop please stop huhuhahaahahuh, so fun so pathetic. It's how we should be living, wild, contending, huhahahahuh!"

"That sounds...good. I want that," I demanded.

"Flesh? Blood? huhhah, I smell sex on you...you crave that more than blood, flesh," she said bringing me down to the mat,"Sooooon you'll be like me, hungry, restless, then full, and sleepy....ahhhhhh," Lion forced a moan through her teeth.

I slipped my hoof into her mare hood, swirling it and pushing it deeper as she howled. Lion bit my shoulder drawing blood and resisisting the urge to feed, she lapped the blood of my shoulder as my hoof picked up speed.

"I love your taste ahhh, but I don't eat you, see aaahhhh, we can fufill your desire for sex....aahhh, but no one will ever love you here ahhhhh. I just want to feed...to taste her, Mousy.

"You think i'm serching for love? I'm here fore power, for me. Your going to cum because I let you, your going to taste Mouse because I let you. I control you Lion and everyone around me, beacause you all are just animals, monsters that no pony else wants!" I said thrusting my hoof in with ever point I made.

"AAAHHHhhhhhuuuhh *rawrrrr* your right, I came because you made me.....but your a monster no pony wants as well," Lion said recovering from her climax," your just like me...*rawrrrr*."

"What would you know...you know nothing about me, your a mindless beast....," I said as she stood over me.

"Not mindless, just unmoral...," Lion purred as she began to lick my netters, sticking her unnaturally long tongue inside of me.

"Ahah! Shit, it's so deep....," I screamed...fuck thats good...

"You enjoy it, yes? Your hunger has not been appeased, not until you youself have been...pampered, huhaha,mmmmmm," purred Lion moving at a steady pace with her tongue.

Dammit. Lions tongue feels, urgh! What am I doing here? I came here for a new wepon to add to my arsenal, not get laid. She took her tongue away and lapped at my pussy as I squirmed. Lion was entranced, licking, nibbling, she almost lost her mind. I groaned and arched my back as, smushing her face into me.

"Gahhh!" I yelped as she moved her tongue like a tornado, drilling my insides. Her pink eyes stuck on me, she watched as I was subdued by her attack.

"I'm....close," I said through gritted teeth,"I'm really close."

"Who is mindless now, hmmmmm, Hah. You are mine in this singular moment. I control when YOU cum huhahahah! *lick* *lick*," Lion laughed sucking and licking.

I grabbed her head with my hind legs, locking her down. Her head reasted on my stomach as she drooled, smile plastered on her face. Lion wasn't struggling to get loose, jus waiting for me...to talk, break her neck. I have no idea what I was more inclined to do really.

"Screw you," I growled.

"Hmfp, your the boss...," she said licking my stomach," They wont open that door until tomorrow, get some rest pony...."

I released my death grip on her. Her neck was tough, like a rock, with the right twist I could have still killed her i'm sure. She circled me a few times before curling up behind me, smiling, laying one hoof on my shoulder," Come, sleep, rest, dream until you wake...."

I lied down, placing her hoof on my midsection. She purred as we lay there embracing sleep. Stupid of me really, I risk my life to be in the 'Lions Den' and I don't even allow myself 'relaese' afterwards...who was really in control there. I don't have time to debate about the non existant power struggle, shes mine, end of story. I needed to prepare for the aftermath of tomorrow...Mouse wont be happy.

I awoke from my sleep, dreamless. I was surprised that I actually hadn't had a dream or a 'Luna Encounter'. It was either a good thing, or just a really fucking good thing! I rose from the hay mat and overheard the two guards from yesterday talking. One I recognized as Iron, a forest green mare. Here mane and tail were a darker green with red, yellow and orange streaks. I wondered why they called her iron, maybe another taste thing like butter, a mare that taste exclusively like metal...

"That mares still alive...wow, well come on lets get her out," Iron said undoing the bolts.

"Ok then, can't believe she didn't get mauled though," spoke a fully black mare with white lines on her face.

"We had a little 'fun' actually...," I spoke through the small opening in the door.

"Explains the noise," the black mare huffed.

"You serious....your out of your mind you know that...," Iron said opening the door.

Lion pounced Iron, licking her face and slobbering everywhere. The black mare pulled out a cattle prod and plunged at Lions side. I caught the prod before it made contact. Iron laughed as Lion contiued to lick her face with no end in sight.

"Hhahaha woooo! It was that good huh?" Iron questioned as she got back to her hooves," Dont worry Theta she's just happy...I would have put down myself if it was anything else."

"We aren't letting her out are we?," Theta asked, looking at Iron with a deeply confused expression.

"Yeah we are, Silver here is adopting her...Cutter told me she would be leaving us, Silvers alive, so i'm sure she can contain the crazy thing," Iron explained.

"You have a history with are little monster here," I said as Lion nuzzled Irons hooves.

"She has been understanding, helpful, *purrrrrr*, she punished me when I needed it, fed me when I starved. Iron is too good to a filthy pony like me....,"

"I was in charge of her when we couldn't get a proper cell, my iron legs made it ideal. She would naw on these things for hours. For a sadistic, blood thirsty cannibal, she ani't that bad," Iron chuckled.

"Whatever just get her out of here already," Theta grumbled.

"I'll take good care of her...Come on Lion, I have a nice treat for you at my cell..." I teased.

Lion and me left her cell block and we made are way to mine. I really wasn't sure how everything would play out but Lion seemed to behave herself, even as she eyed several ponies she drooled over. We made it to my cell, waiting for me was Breaker, Big Sis, and the twins. Butter wasn't exactly waiting for me she had no where else to be. The gang wasn't entirely comfortable with having Lion around, especially when she stared at them with here hungry pink eyes. I made the proper arrangements, Breaker acquired a chain and Big Sis, a lock, Lion reluctantly allowed herself to be chained. Afterwards we waited for Mouse, as Lion lay chained to the bed making a cute sad face.

"Mouse is going to freak chica," Breaker chukled.

"I'll see to it that thats all that she does, she'll understand....," I said smirking.

The twins started to giggle, but all fell silent as we noticed some pony walk up to the cell door.

"Mouse!" Lion said shooting upaward and dragging the bed across the floor as she did.

Lions exprssion went from excited to disappointed " Wait....your Not Mouse....."

"I'm not," Tiger Lilly growled as she squirted gasoline over all of us," Burn......,"

Chapter Thirteen: Crispy ponies....delicious!

View Online

It was a calm dark night, the moon was full, bright. We had just got done rounding up a tribe of were ponies. Our methods of disposal at the time were primitive. We would make mass graves, throw them in oceans, but the one sure way to kill these monsters was to burn them...sometimes alive. We didn't have to burn them alive as protocol, but we didn't feel one hundred percent sure until we heard them die. There screams would haunt my dreams, but we had to do what was necessary in order to protect the future of Equestria. Today was the first time I realized that my organization wasn't the only ponies thinking that way...if you need something dead, with no hope of coming back, you burn it to ashes...

My skin bubbled and sizzled underneath my fur, I was cooking from the inside out. I was able to close my eyes at the right time after one of Malories mares threw the match. They splashed buckets of the flamible liquid into the cell, it covered the walls, the bunks. We were drenched to the bone, attracting the flame as it spread within the time it takes to blink an eye. All of us burned for exactly thirty seconds before it stopped....

"Tart!!!" Tangy croaked her skin peeled from the sides off her mouth as she stretched it pass its threshold," Get up *cough* *cough*."

The wet coughing was starting make me feel noshes as blood oozed from her craked skin. Tangy acted as fast as she could but I noticed that Tart still had her ring around her burnt horn. I turned my head slowly, hearing my skin sizzle and crack, I saw Big Sis holding the scorched ring in her hand, barley breathing as she lay slumped on the wall. Breaker lay beside Big Sis, smoking, she attempted to stand as her wing continued to burn. The smell...it was unbearable. We were all still burning, just slower. Tangys coughing got worse as the smoke accumulated, there was a shield of white energy blocking the flames...Thats what stopped our demise. If we wouldn't succumb to our wounds, the smoke would slowly snuff us out.

"Tarrrrt!" Tangy croaked louder.

"I....I'm h-here....," Tart said in a frail voice.

"AHHHHAAHHHHHH!" Butter screamed falling to the ground. She was still on fire, the sheild didn't reach her in time...Lion roared and thrashed widely knawing at the chain with her teeth, scratching at them, trying desperatly to get free. Butters shrieks filled the air, unable to free her self from the flaming toture, she coughed and hacked as her air grew thin. I was unable to move, laying against the wall, I looked at my body, my fur was singed, in other places there was nothing but muscle, cartilage. My body was covered in burns. I was so damaged that the my skin and bone had started to melt in some spots. The gasoline they used made the flames burn even hotter than the standard.

"I'm going to drop the shield! *cough* *cough* You take over i'll cast the mending spell!" Tangy croaked

"I'm....ready..." Tart rasped.

As butters screams died out she resorted to a soft wheeze. The shield was wavering as Tangy turned her attention to us. Tart held her head high as here horn glowed, the ring seemed too damaged to stop her. Just for a second, I saw the fire cave in on us, coming for a second go. I blacked out as I waited for the death i'm sure I deserved.

"Now why did you ask me that?" Silver Crasher chuckled looking away from the burning bodies.

"Its a simple question, have you ever been burned before. Just answer it," I joked, nudging him with my hoof.

"Kinda of, not really...," He spoke wiping sut from his duster," My sister accedently pushed me in a camp fire...but I wasn't in it long enough to get all crispy."

"How big was the fire, come on you have to of had a scar or something!" I yelled, serching my old friend for proof.

"Look Silver, you have to remeber its not getting burned its how long you burn ok....," He said shooing me away.

"What the fuck does that mean," I questioned raising an eyebrow.

"Well a perfect example is right in front of us...they 've been burning for a good twenty minutes now. Think there dead?"

"Of course, unless they faked all those screams...," I stared at the bodies solemnly.

"Ok so what if we didn't immobilize them when we put them in there? They would get out before some serious damage was done," Crasher said poking them with a stick.

"Crasher i'm still not following you....," I said puzzled.

" *sigh* if you have the strength to do something, then your not allowed to die, if you can survive, push through it all, then you earned the right to live...Just because you get burned doesn't mean you can't 'rise from the ashes'. Make sense?"

"Your so full of shit crasher HAhaahaha," I said squirting more gasoline on the bodies, just to make sure...

I opened my eyes, feeling my skin regenerate. My body's aches and pains were disappearing. The spell was being fortified as the twins worked together to heal and fight the flames. We all felt the heat, but the most it did was make us sweat. Butters face was unrecognizable for a few minutes, but she was still breathing. As if we were one body we sucked in air, the smoke still made it hard to breath, but it was cleaner than before. The spell worked perfecty, only affecting the area whe occupied. Flowers and grass started to sprout benneath us. I rose from the wall, my back still crusted in ash and damaged skin, it healed and the rest flaked off. Tiger Lilly and Malories mares watched in awe as we regained our strength. Lion started to growl, I released he chain as the twins collapsed.

"RAWR you will pay for your atrocities! I shall feast on you fuck faces!" Lion screamed ase she jumped the nearest henchmare and tore her face to shreds with her teeth.

"B-breaker!," I rasped,"G-et up!."

"We-we-we almost died chica...." Breaker whispered lifting her body and stretching her wings.

I walked outside of the cell, some of the fire continued to burn on the outsides of the bars. Lion had already killed three of Malories mares and had taken the fight downstairs. She was holding her own but couldn't doge all of them at once. There were still over a dozen mares surronding Lion, not counting Tiger Lilly. Big Sis and Breaker appeared on my left and on my right.

"Breaker....," I motioned upward as I looked in her direction

"On it is Silver....," Breaker nodded her head as she lifted up into the air.

"Big Sis....," I turned to her as I spoke.

"Yes Silver...." her crystal eyes turned to me.

"Think you could survive a drop this far up," I asked looking over the railing.

"Sure sweetie," She said lowering her body so I could hop on her back.

Sky Breaker had already started picking up mares and dropping them, going as high as she could before hurling them to the ground. The whole cell block was in chaos and the guards were nowhere to be found. Me and Big Sis landed on top of one of the mares jumping for Lion. We took them down, breaking necks, Big Sis crushing bone with her massive hooves. I heard snaps and pops as she bucked at the inmates. I felt better, more flexible. I cartwheeled over a mare with a knife, only to come up behind her and use it against her. As the blade cut her throat wide open I swept a mare behind me off her feet, resulting in her falling on her back. The fear in her eyes was priceless, I watched he life drain from her as I beat her rib cage untill her bone started to break and pierce her body.

" Silver watch out!" Breaker shrieked.

"Huh?!" I turned around to a mare with a pipe in her hooves.

Out of no where Mouse jumped on the mares back and stabbed her in the chest until she fell to the ground. Mouse panted as she got up from the blood drenched mare. Lion saw her advantage as Tiger Lillys group was torn down right in front of her. We spared no pony. Lion pounced and started tearing at Tiger Lillys neck. Blood sprayed and spurted as her neck was impaled by the razor sharp teeth.

"AAAaarrrrgggghh! no no," she gurgled, struggling to release Lions grip.

After a few minutes Tiger Lilly was staring up, blanky. She coughed and chocked on her blood as Lion withdrew her blood soaked face, smiling at her work. We all watched as the mare took her last shaky breath before expiring.

"Can I eat her, can I?" Lion begged rubbing her stomach with a bloody hoof.

"We need to send her back...Malorie would get worried if she didn't return. Take one the other mares, everyone else pile them up. We'er going to burn them...." I said trotting back to my cell.

The others started piling bodies while Lion pulled one aside and started ripping mouth fulls of flesh from the pony. It was hard not to wonder how she enjoyed it to the point of it being better than getting off. Mouse followed me to the third row of cells, not saying a word. As I neared the cell entrance I saw the twins exit.

"Where are you two going...?" I asked the twins.

"Sorry Silver, we almost died back there...," Tangy said looking down.

"We were being punished just for knowing you, we cast the spell more than enough times. You and everyone should be feeling healthier now...we have to go, ask for forgiveness," Tart said solemnly.

"I wouldn't think you two would still pray to the princesses," I said a bit...shocked.

"Not to them," Tangy said with tears brimming in her eyes.

"To Madam President, to Malorie...tell her you forced us...tell her we had no choice...," Tart squeaked, tears rolling down her cheeks.

"There n-nothing but c-cowards," Butter stuttered, shuttering on the floor of the cell," They did t-the same thing to u-us."

"We'er so sorry Silver! We don't want to die!" They sobbed, begging me to understand.

I rushed the two twins slaming them into the cell floor next to butter. The twins were in shock as I punched them both in the face twice, it's because there twins. They whimpered as they tried to focus there magic to get me away, I picked there heads up by the horn and slammed them enough to make my point.

"*sob* S-silver please stop," Tart squeaked ," It hurts so bad....please."

"I'm sorry Silver, don't kill us please," Tangy whimpered, blood spilling from her mouth.

"You don't go to her unless you kill me first, because theres no way in hell she'll accept your stupid apology...I don't even think I can accept yours now. I should kill both of you, I growled, smushing there faces in the ground.

"*sob* *sob* We saved your life S-silver," Tangy sobed.

"Yeah, we saved all of you...you can't do this please!" Tart yelled.

"Maybe thats were you made your mistake, how can I trust you two. You could have told me before you thought of just leaving!" I yelled in there faces," Mouse give me your knife!"

"No no no please stop no!" Tart hollared.

"Please noooo!" Tangy screamed.

"Forgive us! Please forgive us!" both of the sisters pleaded.

As the blade rested in my hoof I paused. They were terrified of Malorie enough to go behind my back and kiss her ass for forgiveness. Now, there doing whatever they needed to, to stay alive now. I wouldn't let Malorie get to them, they should know I would protect them...can I? I could try, they needed to trust me...the mares that made me feel wonderful in the showers, the mares that just saved my life...and I was about to kill them.

"You'll do anything to survive...just to keep breathing you'll say whatever you need to..." I said tossing the knife away.

The twins held each other, unsure of there fate. They cried into each other, willing to do whatever it takes just to feel the love from one another. They could only trust each other. Mouse picked up her knife and returned it to her holster. The smell of burning flesh let me know that Breaker and Big Sis were done with there task.

"I wont let Malorie hurt you....," I said bowing my head.

"Huh?" the twins questioned.

"You can trust me...I wont let her harm you, I owe you my life, both of you." I said helping them to there hooves,"I'm sorry about hurting you, you don't deserve that."

The twins stared at me as they wiped there faces. They embraced me, as they let out another wave of tears. They hugged me tightly nuzzling me, tears soaking my coat. They whispered apologies, and what I believed was something along the lines is that they would never leave me...

"We will never doubt you again," Tangy squeaked.

"Never every, we are yours, we obey you, do whatever you want of us. Please accept us as yours....," Tart pleaded nuzzling my neck.

" Punish us when you see fit, use are bodies when you need release, we are yours...," Tangy sobed as she caressed my back.

"Go to Big Sis...ask her to take you to your cells...give her a reward tomorrow, understood?" I comanded softly, nuzzling them back.

The twins both kissed me on the cheeks available to them before exiting the cell slowly, calling for Big Sis. They were right to be scared, do what was necessary to survive. Thing is, I want the twins, no pony else can have them unless Its ok with ME. Shortly after the twins left with Big Sis, Breaker and Lion appeared. Mouse backed up slowly into the cell pulling out her knife and holding it in her teeth.

"Sorry Mouse," I said as I knocked the knife on the floor," we would have done this on better terms but work with what ya got and all..."

"I know she helped you but it was a trick right....you can't seriously trust her!" Mouse screamed.

"Come on Mousey i'll savor your taste," Lion said licking her lips as she slowly advanced.

"Fuck you guys!" Mouse yelled as she lept into the air, attempting to vault over Lion.

"Not a chance!" Breaker said knocking her back down.

"Ahhh! I don't...I don't understand you brought me here so she could kill me....you healed me just so I could be nice and healthy for this crazy bitch!" she sad aggravated.

I held here fore hooves down, the rest of her body was exposed to Lion. Mouse was shaking as Lion got closer. She didn't even try to kick her away, the pony knew it was helpless and accepted her fate.

"Please, just, don't leave me alive too long...I don't want to suffer....ughaaa! What the fuck!" Mouse yelled, finally realizing what was going on," Ahhaaaa! s-stop it Lion!"

"Silly pony, she just wants to taste you. She still wants your flesh, but I talked her into wanting your taste instead. So stop being so selfish and enjoy it," I said holding her still.

"Without my consent you sell my body to this maniac! Ahhhhhhaaa! no, ahhhhaaa, dammit," Mouse yelped as Lion lapped at her juices.

"MMMMmmmmmm *rawrrrrrr* your juices are flowing Mousy, you love this don't you?" Lion teased as she nibbled on Mouses pussy.

"Stop it! Stop it!" Mouse yelled," I'll fucking kill you!"

Lion replaced her tongue with her hoof as she locked lips with Mouse. Her yelling was muffled as the kiss went from frantic lip locking to a pasionate tongue wrestle. Mouse blushed as she tasted herself. She relaxed a little but her for hooves still wanted to fight it. She didn't want to enjoy it but she did. Lion broke the kiss, looking down at her prey as Mouse turned he head and closed her eyes.

"Do you wan't more of my tongue Mousy," Lion teased.

"Y-yes.....,"Mouse whispered.

"I can't hear you Mousy, speak up," Lion said licking Mouses cheek.

"Make me cum Lion...use your tongue to make me cum dammit...," Mouse said looking her right in those hungry pink eyes.

"Relax and let me finish you off little Mouse....," Lion purred as she licked her way down to Mouses pussy again.

I let go of her hooves as Lion did what she had promised. Mouse squirmed and shaked but she never moved out the position I had left her in. She had hid her desire to give in for so long, her eyes teared up as she quietly begged for more squeaking like a mouse. She looked up at me and called me an asshole, maybe I did deserve that but she was having the time of her life. Even if she didn't want to admit it.

"Lion ahhhaaa....i'm cumming Lion," Mouse squeked loudly.

"MMMmmmfffff! Mmmmmmm....," Lion moaned as she brought her mouth to Mouses.

The kiss was juicy. Mouses cum seeped out of her lips as Lion fed Mouse her own juice. Lion cleaned up the grey ponies face and purred as she nuzzled her chest. Mouse panted as she swallowed her cum, an inkling of a smile dancing at the corner of her lips.

"Is this better than being dinner Mouse?" I whipered in her ear.

"Your one big asshole Silver...but i'd take this over being food...," Mouse said closing her eyes," I hope your ready Silver...Malrorie isn't going to be too happy about getting her favorite pony handed back to her dead."

"Well seeing as i've got all of you, we'll manage," I said looking over the room," We'er going to need a new cell."

The smell of burning ponies lingered in the air as the former rivals cuddled. I had Mouse and Lion, witch was perfect timing seeing as now i'll be in the middle of a gang war for a while. Malorie is smart, maybe not very rational but i'm sure she'll hold off until she can regroup and find a new 'Tiger Lilly'. For now i'll make sure my little monsters are fed, rested, and pleased for the war that awaits them. I can only hope for a month of peace from here on out, we'll see....

Chapter Fourteen: Ruler of the Dream World

View Online

Two months had passed since are fight with Malories dumb mares. It was more than I could have asked for really, we got a few death stares of course but that didn't bother me. They were scared of us, my ponies are ruthless, loyal. Shit, even Butter was starting to accept her role. I was still trying to figure out when I should finally make her 'mine', truly. She wasn't really trustworthy but not disloyal either. The twins were under suspicion for a while, but they convinced me that they hold true to there word. Lion was still expecting live food from time to time, which made Mouse nervous. I had to appease Lions hunger before she went back to hunting Mouse all around the damn prison. Both of them seem to follow my lead without any problems. Big Sis was usually guarding the twins at all times and making sure they got to there cells when it was time. Sky Breaker was use to keeping herself on the ground until we needed her to patrol or drop a couple of idoits from above. The best part of it all is that I had uninterrupted dream time for at least the whole two months. It was really turning around for me...I have to say I do miss that crowned pain in the ass...I almost, hah, well it's nice to have a dream that you don't have to piss youself over.

Tonight was especially good becasue I had just finished my shower with the twins. I was relaxed and feeling like I could rule the world, but my dreams are close enough. I fell asleep as my eyelids grew heavy, my breathing evened out, and I had a new cell with some amazing pillows. I forced myself to dream of every detail of the shower again, just to feel it all over again, maybe change a few things....what if I had a foot long cock? Hahah yeah, maybe not like that...

The scene I created vanished, just like when Luna would interfere. I awaited for her arrival but nothing happened...

I woke up, but I was already walking and outside. It wasn't the world I remembered. It was covered in dead trees and giant bones. There were an array of weapons sticking out the ground from different eras. Stone clups to mouth held uzi's, all of it was here. Were is here exactly anyway? There were also pony remains wearing different uniforms and armor, the ponies didn't look as if they belonged there, it seemed like they were brought here...

I walked down a path in the middle of the Dead trees, avoiding the bodies that looked and smelled 'fresher' than the others. As I continued I saw a familiar set of ponies laying over each other. I trotted to them, there bodies rising and falling, they must be asleep.

"Hey Tangy....Tart?" I said shaking the black mare," Hey guys get up, I think something happened...guys?"

I shook Tart even harder as flies started to peck my face. I then noticed a...decaying smell. Without warning her body erupted as maggots fell from the mares insides. The mass of larve squirmed and slithered. The sisters had been killed...together, left here to rot. I walked in front of them, the expressions on there face were full of sorrow. As there end came they were with each other...

I vomited in a bush that I was hoping was just a bush, it was the only green I saw. I finished up wiping my mouth as I ventured futher down the path, the further I went the more bodies I found. I ran across thousands of ponies I had never seen before all piled upon one another, but none on the path. The path was virtually clean, besides all the scroched earth and all.

The path upahead ended in a cliff, before the cliff, bodies of the ponies I had made an alliance with in the prison lay freshly killed in front of me. Big Sis was hacked into pieces, even her 'Big Sis' was chopped off. Lions jaw looked as if someone pulled it back at both ends, her face was also crushed. Mouses throat was sliced open, her limbs were cut off and forced in the wound crudely.

"Hey there chica!" Breaker yelled,"How do you like it? I killed them for you!"

"You, what?" I said dumbfounded.

"I-i thought you wanted them dead," Breaker whimpered, tears rolling down her cheeks," tell me I did good please! I did this for you Silver, i'll do anything for you...", She blushed as she started to rub herself, crying she looked up and smiled," Isn't this what you want ahhhh! Don't you want me! Here take me!"

Breaker came charging faster than I could react knocking me down as she passed by. Thats strange? No cast? I stood up looking back at Breaker, staring at me with her crazed eyes, touching herself. She was covered in blood i'm guessing of all the mares I worked so hard to keep loyal or alive, or just fed. Breaker had killed them, she destroyed my ponies, and now she was loosing herself again...Breaker please don't make me do this.

"Don't you want me *sob*, don't you want me to love you, cum for you. I'll do anything! Anything!" Breaker sobbed loudly as she came crashing into me. I lifted her off of me but she quicly took to the air. She circled me before diving straight down. I moved away before she hit. Dammit, whats wrong with her...no way this is Breaker.

"Breaker stop! I do love you so please just calm down and we'll talk....Breaker?"

"Fuck you, you liar!" Breaker yelled as she flew to me.

She punched my head as she passed by, my skull cracked. Breaker swooped in for another hit, my shoulder blade almost shattered. I had to stop her she was getting out of control...I caught Breaker as she came in but this time slowing her spead to hit me with precision. I grabbed her around the head, holding her as she fought for her freedom.

"Let me go! Fucking...ggrrrrrraaaahhh, get off! I'll kill you! I'll kill you!"

*snap*

Breakers body fell limp in my arms, her soft wings coted in blood. Her body was still warm, I couldn't let go...she was just alive...and then I-i-i oh my Celestia what have I done....

"I knew I couldn't trust you!" Cutter yelled from behind me.

"No Cutter it's not what it....I can-"

"Shut up *sniff* she trusted you! She was hard to bare with but at least I worked with it! You!You just killed her...she was already suffering!" Cutter yelled wiping her eyes and stomping the ground.

I dropped Breakers body, unsure at how to process this. This couldn't be real, I have to be dreaming. But the pain, i've never felt so much like this in a dream. Cutter charged me, headbutting me in the ribs. I hard them snap as she made contact. I fell to the ground still in shock.

"Get up! Die on your hooves!" Cutter said overwelmed with the loss of Breaker," I wont let you die so easily, you monster!"

"Cutter please hear me out!" I pleaded as I struggled to stand back up.

Cutter puched me over and over backing me up, she didn't let up. I was exposed to her rage, flurry of punches blinded me before she finished it off with a buck to the chest. I was propelled to the edge of the cliff, a spear laying next to me. I had to make a choice it was either me or her. I liked Cutter, hell, I dreamed of being with her, having foals, a family, be normal. She just wouldn't stop and listen....I'm so sorry Cutter please please forgive me....

"Get up! I'm not done with you!" Cutter screamed, before rolling me over.

"I'm sorry Cutter i'm sorry!" I screamed impailing cutter, pushing her back as I stood up....I couldn't finish her she just sat there dying on the spear. The weapon shook in my hooves as she hacked up blood. Tears bleed down her face, but her expression was anger.

"*cough*...Figures, you can't do it can you...you can't kill them when there looking straight at you. Your so weak," Cutter said coughing up globs of blood," I'll help you...see how easy it is, ah! If I can do it ah!...."

Cutter, she's....shes pulling he spear through. No stop please stop. Cutter kept going until we were face to face. She grabbed my face, her whole body shaking. Cutter died trying to kill me, trying to punch me even in her fatal condition. She was so angry. Her body lay limp on the spear. I tossed her off and started crying into my hooves.

"How pathetic," Silver Crasher said loading his gun," your a trained killer Silver its what you do. Your body is a weapon just like I taught you...and you just sit here and cry beacuse you lived and she didn't?"

"I-i loved her!" I yelled, tears blurring my vision.

"Just like you loved Sun Burn, or maybe Thunder Storm, how about Jigsaw, or Dice?" Silver Crasher asked walking towards me," You loved that stupid DJ too, you loved all those damnn mares and what happened to them Silver!"

"I killed them!"

"Thats damn right!" He said readying his gun in his mouth taking aim," But you didn't kill that ridiculous DJ! I clean up after you every time because your like a daughter to me, then you turn around and spit in my face!"

"Crasher what are you doing!?" I shrieked trying to find a way to doge his near perfect aim.

"I'm going to kill you Silver, I should have done this a long time ago....you were just so damn hurt....suffering....I'm sorry kid..you know I love you right?"

*BANG*

The shots dropped me as the bullets entered my body. He shot so fast I couldn't tell were he had fired at. I lay there unable to move, the pain was killing me, well the blood loss was actually. Why would he do this...I wasn't suffering. I told him I was fine, I am really! Crasher walked up in front of me, sad, crying...his gun pressed against my head.

"Crasher....," I smiled as I whipered," I lov-"

*BANG*

I was dead, no, I am dead. Well this sucked it just seemed like my eyes are shut. I can still think, but I cant feel anything....I was in a lot of pain wasn't I. Well, I did die...I think. I woke up...again This time I was in the cell, cast and all. It was still pretty dark but that didn't matter, I was back....but what I had seen. I said things that i'm not sure of, do I love Breaker, would I kill her. I got up from my bed and trotted to the sink. The water was warm, throwing on my face I felt refreshed, relaxed. I noticed that the cell door was open. It was strange beacsue I was pretty sure it was closed, I didn't even hear it open. I heard a russling sound in Butters bunk...she jumped off the bed right next to me...

"Hey Silver..." butter rasped in a tired voice.

"Ummmm, hey," I whispered,"did you leave or something."

"No...why?" she asked puzzled.

"It just opened up and, well I didn't hear it open," I said looking her in the eyes.

"What....?" she rasped softly.

"You have never talked to me so causally before..." I cocked my head at her, making sure she was the same mare that had been here.

Butter blushed as I moved her hair from her eyes, she was....smiling. Butter was smiling, not a creepy toothy smile, not a devious smile. Just a very cute 'kiss me' smile. I felt like I had no other choice but to kiss her, it was so right when I did. She started to moan as we got closer. Owe....owe, what the fuck! Butter bit my lips, she cackled with my lips between her teeth. The blood was running like a waterfall. I punched her twice before she let go.

"You fucking bitch!" I yelled, blood dribbling from my bottom lip.

"Hahaha" She laughed tackling me off the railing. We fell for what felt like hours, soon I hit the dusty ground of the world I had just been gunned down by my oldest friend.

"What the hell is going on....," I said as I spit blood on the ground.

" Your just in time!" Octavia barked," I smell blood and confusion, i'll make that scarred to death shortly!"

"Oh no not the mut," I whined.

"I have a name you know! Its Octavia, and please do me a favor and come up with a new insult please..."

"Go fuck yourself hunny, I don't need any bullshit from you!"

"You have done nothing but cause misery, your very existance has put my love for Vinyl in jeopardy! I deserve to dish out all the 'bullshit' you don't want!" Octavia shouted as she walked slowly towards me.

"Wanna rip her limb from limb Octy?" Vinyl suggested, throwing her glasses asisde and revealing her red eyes.

"We are not savages Vinyl! Thats, thats disgusting!" Octavia nagged.

"She only sees monsters Octy lets just give that to her...it's not like she'll really need them once we kill her right?"

"I....I suppose that makes since....Fine, lets kill this,...homewrecker!

"Really Octvia?! Seriously!"

They were exactly the way I would picture these two. Arguing how to deal with me, making it a point to be on the same page. They were bickering though, and it really seemed like it was them....but how?

"Octavia how about you just sit this one out...you could watch me and Vinyl rekindle an old flame," I said licking my bloody lips.

"Excuse me!" Octavia yelled flushed.

She started to growl and her golden eyes flashed as her anger started to grow. She beared her teeth and kicked the dirt behind her. Vinyl was actually afraid that Octavia might strike. I need to keep this up, if I could draw her away...I could kill her, end her sorry mut life.

"Octavia just calm down alright, she's just trying to get under your skin alright. I mean come on i'm not going back to that thing, yuck haha...."

"Shut up Vinyl, I'm getting tired of her mouth. I have sat on the side lines long enough. She had her chance to rot in prison. Now, i'm going to rip her to shreds!"

I ran as fast as my legs would carry me, the path was still littered with bodies and weapons. I grabbed a sword in my mouth. Looking back Octavia was already gaing on me. The headstart was just to give me fasle hope of out running her. Vinyl was fast but Octavia was faster, the distance between them grew greater as I neared a fork in the road. I went right, passing piles of bodies, still smoking from a fire lit earlier. There was a bridge up ahead, held by ropes....hah perfect. Octavia was just getting on the bridge as I exited on the other side. She was waiting for me to cut it, but I didn't, not until she would start running. Octavia burst into a full sprint as I cut the ropes on my side. The look on her face was more than I deserved, what a victory."Well thats one dow-"

"You can't get ride off me so easily Silver," Octavia grunted climbing up to my level.

"You have to be kidding me!" I yealled holding the sword tighter in my mouth.

Octavia pounced landing in front of me. She clawed at me face as I backed away. I jumped back and swingged the sword across her chest. Octavia has gotten faster, or maybe I slower. Whatever the cause she was able to come in close and shred my cast off, I didn't exactly need it anymore. My leg seemed to have healed since I got to this dump. Still blocking Octavias blows, I saw Vinyl on the other side,"Octavia! I'll be there quick! Rainbow dash quick, just, just stay alive dammit!" I side stepped an cut Octavias side, she jumped to my blind side and smashed me in the back of the head.

"Fuck," I huffed as she stood over me ," you have gotten so much better Octavia..."

"Shut up, just shut up!" Octavia screamed as her eyes watered up,"You don't get to talk anymore!"

"Well then kill me! Isn't that what you wanted!" I spat, gripping the sword.

"I-i, I can't...,"she said trembling," I want to so bad....but i'm not a monster, not like you..."

"I'm sorry you feel that way," I said with gritted teeth as I slide the sword across her gut. Her hot blood bathed me as I laughed in delight. I faint sizzle could be heard as the blood settled on the blade. She jumped back holding her wound, blood came gushing. She realized just how fatal a mistake she had made. Octavia looked confused as she staggered to gain her balance.

"Ow....uuhahhh, you....why? What have I every done to you? You hate me....but I've only ever loved the mare you betrayed...are you really that jealous!?" Octavia haunced over herself asking in pain.

"Jealousy!? You think I do the things I do because i'm jealous!!?" I screamed raising the sword to that bitch!

"See, it's in your voice. Ahhhaahh....your scared haha....your scared of being unloved by her, and if you can't be happy with her...I understand you now...you can't let her go can you....? Octavia said rolling to her side, blood coating her hooves.

"I...I...you know n-nothing!"I yelled," *sob* She...nooooooo, no, no just die already!"

"Ocatvia!" Vinyl shrieked.

She ran to her, right pass me. Vinyl looked on in horror as her mare friend bled to death. She held the dying mare, and they shared the longest, bloodiest embrace I every witnessed. My arms gave out and I swung the sword down. Cutting into the dirt in front of me....I couldn't take it...she was right...I think? Vinyl held Octavia up as she cried, whipering how much she loved her. Ocatvia smiled and kissed her on her lips. Vinyl was trying to leave with her, fix her, I couldn't let that happen. I thrusted the sword threw Octavias heart, blood drenched the sword and my hooves as I removed it. Vinyl stood there, shocked, then she let out the most awful scream I have never heard before. Before I could react she pinned me to the ground and pummled me. There was no order to it, she attcked relentlessly. She broke my nose, pulverized me left eye. I couldn't move, she beat me non stop, hooves ripping my face apart. The pain dazed me, made my reaction time turn to shit. She busted my skull as she screamed 'monster' over and over again. I blacked out...all that was left was the sound of my face collasping under the strength of her punches....

I woke up....not in the cell, no. Just back here again. This place, All I have been doing is killing and dying, that and waking back up to do it again. I was tired of the cycle. it had only happened twice but the emotional damage was starting to weight me down. I looked around and saw hundreds of ponies that I knew, killed, or made enimies with...some i'm sure i've never met...They all looked angry. Some crying angry tears, others impatient. The encounters I had before appeared once again. The whole ' I hate Silver Streak Club ' was ready to murder me and wait to do it again. It didn't really matter if they liked me or not, in the end I fuck up everything for every pony...

"It's been a long time hasn't it Silver," Luna spoke as she walked from the mob," You've been enjoying your stay in prison?"

"W-what do you want princess, go away, leave me alone!" I yelled taking a step towards the regal sister.

"NO! NO! NO! You don't command me you worthless little...! *sigh* You are suffering Silver, deal with it!" Lunas eyes flashed red.

"All of this, you did all of this?! How do you even know them like that....how did you? They said things, things they would say..." I trailed off, it was hard to believe a dream could have elements unfamiliar to me...

"These are the manifestations of the ponies you know, and don't know.....they are the angry spirits that haunt the dream world. Most die here, many many have Silver. They are exactly what you think they are..." Luna walked on the inside of the mob that circled around us.

"Theres no way....that can't be...." I sobed trying to fathom what I was hearing.

"Silver we are real,"Crasher stated bluntly," The thing she doesn't want to tell you is that we'er just extensions of our bodies. Its complecated really, but we'er just the angry parts...the hurt parts...we are the parts that wished we never met you...understand?"

"C-crasher you...hate me...," I asked, my voice cracking.

Luna eyed Crasher with suspicion before continuing,"See? Your existance brings pain, even to the ones close to you. Crasher loved you like his own daughter, but you made it hard for him to do his job. Liabilities in your organization is punishable by death, he wieghed his options everytime you made a mess!"

"No...that can't be true..." Tears drenched the ground, I was loosing this fight before it began...

"Cutter is afraid you'll lead breaker to her death, that you'll destroy the pegasus she worked so hard to protect. Breaker herself doesn't know how far she'll go to please you, she doesn't know what she'll be asked to do next. Don't you see Silver...the path you take is only going to take everything you love and kill it in front of you..." Luna looked over at the crazed Sky Breaker who was crying and laughing at the same time," Of course some of them might end up destroying themselves..."

I sat there and cried as the mob closed in, I could barley breath. Luna had showed me that everything I had evey done had twisted the people around me and destroyed them. I ruined them or at least I will.

Breaker held me down as Octavia tore flesh from my hind legs.

Could I change?

Mouse stabbed my back and made room for Sun Burn to claw at my wounds.

Couldn't I just be a better pony to them?

A rainbow maned pegasus suggested I be dropped from the air.

I can't change what i've done. I have killed the things i've loved and Vinyl could never forgive me...

Diamond dogs broke my ribs as crusaders took turns slamming my head in the ground.

I don't need her anymore....I can still change things, for the ponies that still care...

A rhyming Zebra forced poison down my throat...my insides blistered and ruptured.

I can...I can...

An orange mare and a red buck, bucked my body until I was broken in every possible way.

"Stop....," I croaked silently,"....stop..."

Skin was peeled from my face, nails hammered into my forelegs, my right eye was punctured with a needle.

"STOP! STOP! STOP! ST- STOOOOOP!," I yelled, my throat was on fire.

The crowd paused and backed away as angry mumblings died down I stood up slowly. There was no possible way I could have stood but I was...I scrambled to get my footing. The pain was un-earthly. I stared them down turning to all of them.

"I dont care! I don't! *cough* *cough* *wheez* I dont fucking care!" I said before falling to my side.

"I'll heal your wounds this last time Silver, and then your punishment will continue. Maybe a day of this will set you straight, make you undertsand how they feel...." Luna spoke solomnly before taking to the skys. She stood by her word and healed me but the mob was coming back in full strength. I didn't know what to do. What can I do? Could I fight them all, kill them all.

The manifestations must have been rallied by Luna, because some of these ponies are young, filly aged. I didn't even realize that they would have these evil sides of them, that would want to torture a pony. They were angry thats for sure. I should keep in mind that there not real, but they can kill me so theres always a bright side...nice.

I vaulted over the diamond dogs as they dog piled, getting a clear path to the cliff. Breaker and the cyan mare were on me before I could look up. Breaker smashed the ground in front of me, knocking me into the air, the cyan mare grabbed and flew at break neck speed upwards. I threw my head back, but failing to hit her. She reached the clouds and came back down faster than she ascended. Before we reached the ground I climbed to her back.

"Hey! What the! Get of my bac-"

We collided with the ground. Her body broke my fall, it lay mangled and bloody. Quickly I pulled an uzi from the dirt and sprayed the bullets across the crusaders and the orange and red ponies. There bodies hit the ground, some screamed and others died instantly. Butcher charged from the trees, Night Gale right behind her.

"You little fucker! you'll pay you'll pay!" Butcher screamed as she pushed me to the ground. She brought up her fore hooves to bring down on my face. I rolled over only to get zapped by Night Gales magic, dammit can't I just kill some pony and they stay dead?

"I got her! Twenty Get over here!" Night Gale said charging up another blast. Butcher punched me once in the cheek and I went flying towards the cliff. As she charged me I stood my ground.

"Fuck you Butcher..." I said rolling out the way. Butcher couldn't slow down in time and slid off the edge. Twenty came running with a sword and Night Gale kept up the pace shooting red lightning in my direction. I cartwheeled to the left as red bolts blasted at my hooves. Twenty thrusted in my general direction but I stole her sword and impaled her. Butter started shooting wildy with a mouth held machine gun. I used Twenty as a shield. She pleaded me to stop, she begged...as her crying came to an end Twenty died...again. I slid her body off rushing Butter and cutting her fore hooves off. I threw the sword at Night Gale only to miss her completely, unfortunately for her she flinched, which gave me time to get in close and snap the bitches neck.

"Your times up pony!" yelled a few diamond dogs. They ran straight for me, so I charged as well. I vaulted them again and landed in the middle of them, before the could adjust my hooves had already broken there wind pipes. I left them wheezing on the ground as a grenade rolled in front of me. Chunks of dog rained from the sky....this was going to take awhile...

As the bodies piled up around me I was covered in blood, in-trails, out-trails, things that should probally stay with the poor bastered that lost it. More and more I started fighting ponies I actually knew. All of the ones I didn't know lay dead piled up on each other. The fighting was getting taxing as it not only wared my body down, but the emotional struggle with the mafestations telling me things they knew....it was unsettling, nerve wracking. Big Sis had already thrown me into two trees before I shoved a gun in her throat, she also told me she might kill me herself so she wouldn't be targeted by Malorie anymore. The twins were the hardest to kill, I couldn't bare seperate them. Breaker and cutter teamed up perfectly near the end as I finally killed Lion, Mouse, and Tiger Lilly. They all fought hard, all blaming me, all of them yelling, screaming. It was my fault but the only way I could sovle the problem was to kill them.

This time I thought things through, Vinyl will always loose control and become unstoppable when Octavia is killed. It took a few hours, I had to dodge 'Upper Mangemnet' as she hurled giant boulders at me. In the end I found the perfect time to kill her. I had finally got the gun under her chin, the trigger was pulled and her brain plastered the ground. Her lifeless body startled me...she wasn't real, but that meant nothing. I still killed, what I loved. Octavia caught up , loosing control as expected, but she got sloppy in her rage, as expected. I was able to shove a small dagger into the base of her head after a power struggle in the dirt.

The last body fell to the ground, belonging to my mentor....my friend, the one pony I thought would love me no matter what...as he died in my hooves he uttered his last words,"I'm proud of you actually *cough* didn't see that coming, the gun...but i'm not done yet...finish the job..."

His command didn't fall on deaf ears. I raised the dagger I used on Octavia and brought it down full speed to his skull," That's it my little monster....," smiling right before I eneded it. That bastard...

I looked around inspecting the battlefield, it was filled with so many colorful ponies...all dead, because of me. I dropped Crashers body from atop the mountain of dead ponies I stood on, more of a hill really. I stared at there faces, some where still in agony, others hadn't seen me coming. Red eyes from the ones who lost some pony to my wrath. I killed all of these ponies all of them...what now...did I win? Is that what you call it, winning? As I sat there motionless and bloody , the clouds grew dark and opened up. Luna came flying back down...she didn't look happy and, she didn't look mad either. Her expression was between horrofied and even more horrified. She reamined in the air, mouth agape, taking in the scene before her.

"You killed all of them...there were over a hundred ponies....you should be dead waiting for me to revive you....you...wow," Luna whispered at the end, loosing her strength to find words,"You will not find comfort here! You haven't known pain yet Silver!"

"Enough!" I screamed.

"Wha-" Luna baulked, still hovering in the air.

"Fall!" I commanded loudly.

"What?" Luna questioned. Oddly enough it worked. I was just angry...I didn't think I could do this again. That just means this is still my head. Luna dropped like a bag of rocks. I raced to the crash site to find the dark princess. She was infuriated, her fangs were out and her eyes flashed red,"Fool!"

"Neal!", I yelled to Luna and she obyed,"Bring you head down princess...."

Luna reluctantly followed my command...she was loosing her temper, and actully getting worried. She waited for my next move," You....what are going to do?" Luna asked rasing an eyebrow.

"Luna....I think I have a crush on you hahah! Silly right...," I said walking closer to the nervous princess," You hate me I know...but you always visit, you go out of your way to give me hell, and even when I disrespect you...you never give up on me..."

"Silver you've got the wrong idea....i'm here to punish you, nothing more," Luna said furrowing her brow.

"Then why were you so impressed with me...?" I questioned," Remember, you said wow. You loved this...you thought of me positively. Don't deny it, your impressed..."

"I-i-i, I am not impressed by you slaughtering fillies, and all of the friends you have left!" Luna yelled.

"Your the one that rallied them to kill me Luna, your the one who put me here to suffer, you wanted me to die over and over again....but your impressed because I did what none of these other assholes could do....face there past, there mistakes, accept that they were monsters," I croaked looking down, crying.

Lunas expression softened, she was not one to forgive so easily. She threw away her pride and finally spoke to me,"Let me go and i'll comfort you....It's the least I could do for putting you in this hell, you do know you deserve it right...."

"I do Luna, but I told you that I had a crush on you...If I let you go you wouldn't let me do this," I leaned in to Luna and kissed her.

Luna flushed in surprise before getting angry," Don't ever do that again..." she said in the coldest voice imaginable. She stared me down but all I could do is stare back. Luna struggled to break free but I couldn't let her leave, she owes me. I leaned in again kissing her but she wouldn't return the favor.

"Don't make me command you Luna, I want you to do it yourself....," I said whispereing to her.

"You'll have to force me Silver, i'll never enjoy you in any way..." Luna huffed," I was impressed, yes. Your very powerful, but this is your mind. The darkness corrupting you makes you very hard to manipulate. You would have been a fine pony if you could put that power to good use. But instead you waste it hating and loathing. It's made you pathetic, I don't kiss foolish little mares with crushes.

"What if I made you cum?" I asked stroking her mane.

"What!?" she boomed," I'll shall do no such thing!"

"Come on princess, I know you like to feel something down there...a hoof, a stallion, maybe even your sister?"

"You are taking this too far...let me go Silver and i'll kiss you, but nothing more...*sigh* I promise..." Luna said reassuringly.

"I don't belive you Luna...." I lied turning my nose up at her.

"....Come here....I'll prove it, i'll kiss you right now....," Luna insisted, a light blush appearing on her face. How cute...

"How do I know you wont rip my face off with you teeth princess?" I asked, worrying about a wound that would only heal if she allowed it.

".....Silver....i'll do it ok....as long as you want....," Luna insisted even more, her dark coat only made the blush she had more visible at this point.

"Ok....lead the way princess....," I said waiting for her lips to meet mine. As our lips made contact she hesitated, possibly realizing exactly who she was locking lips with. The kiss matured as I prolonged its stay, she said as long as I want. Luna began to work harder and her tongue sliding on mine. The goddess was good, she made me wet just by picking up speed. Dream or not, the kiss was phenomenal. Luna broke the kiss panting, looking down at me with half slit eyes.

"I....can't beleive I did that...." Luna said embaraased," Its was....."

"Wow Luna you taste interesting....," I said smiling up at the dark goddess,"mmmmm, i'm all wet Luna..."

"I agreed to a kiss Silver, don't push it..." *sigh*,"...now if you don't mind letting me go."

I smiled, I didn't want this to end. I'm enjoying this too much. I circled the regal goddess inspecting her body. It was slender, silky black, smooth and soft,"You will give in...whether you like it or not. Submit!" I yelled. Her body relaxed, she fell to the ground, struggling to get up. She stood to her full height and stood there with an annoyed expession.

"Damn you...," she whispered standing tall with her head lowered. Luna seemed ashamed, I have her were I want her.

"Expose yourself to me, lift your flank and lower the rest of your body!" I growled raising my voice. She followed my instructions. She dared to look back at, unknowing of my next move.

"This is what you want? To defile me...you'll regret this Silver, save youself and just let me go...." the dark goddess reasoned, her voice craked. Lunas threat was nothing more than a bluff really, she didn't want me to touch her. Luna would say anything and even kiss me to avoid this. I must have this, have her, The more she resist the more I want her.

Her eyes glowed red, fishing for a response as she locked me in her stare. The princess was absolutely gorgeous, her eyes begged for me to talk. She wasn't worried, she had actully managed to be very patient with me...it made me second guess myself," Your so beautiful Luna," I smiled, blushing," I wish I was a better pony, but you and me know that's not going to happen."

"Silver....think this through, you can make the right decision here," she said as I breathed into her mare hood, flinching. I placed my hoof just on the outside of her regal pussy."Ah! SIlver, listen to me! You can't do this alright...I was feeling bad for you, your getting better...you understand don't you?" I put both of my hooves on each side of the dark princesses mare hood, slowly spreading it apart."Silver, I....don''t do this...you can still be a better pony, i'll help you," she pleaded as I began to lick her. She yelped as her pussy was being serviced by my tongue, slipping inside of her, methodically."Ahhaaahhhrrrrgggg, no SIlver....ahah!," she yelped griting her teeth in failed anger.

I stopped licking her mare hood, she wasn't aroused....not yet. I needed to work harder, make her cum. She was shaking as her legs started to buckle. I looked back at Luna, her exprssion was contorted with anger."Not enjoying yourself....or are you mad because you don't know how long you can resist?"

"I warned you SIlver!" she boomed in her Royal Canterlot voice.

"Shut up Luna! You will do nothing, your afraid you'll like it! Admit it!" I yelled slapping her flank.

"Ahah!" Luna yelped, her cheeks burned with embossment. "I will not give you the satisfaction!"

"We'll see....." I slid my tongue in her snatch once more, her walls contracting. She gritted her teeth, trying to shake me off, failing and succeeding only to grind her hips into my face... After a few minutes she couldn't stop, loosing her will to resist.

"Ahhhaaaahh! Damn you pony, damn you! Ahhhaahh!" Luna was angry, but that didn't stop her from grinding her hips. It was instinct. Her body liked the feeling and, so her body worked harder for more. Her moans came more and more being forced out as I hit her sensitve areas.

"Did you know..." I started, withdrawing my tongue," that I never asked you to lift your tail...?

"What do you mean?" she asked looking back, puzzled.

"You did that yourself Luna...," I said smiling coyly," you were getting ready for the inevitable."

"I....it was just..." she stopped, unable to defend herself." I guess your going to have your way with me...are you happy now?"

I put my hoof at the rim of her mare hood, pushing slowly through. She squirmed as my hoof went further, sliding in with only my saliva as lubrication." No...not until you get wet, cum. No, I will not be satisfied until you admit that your enjoying this." My whole fore leg filled her insides as I started to thrust. Luna tried to focus on somrthing else but could only feel the force of my hoof. The harder I thrust, the wetter she would get." Your body doesn't have a problem with admiting it, we'er getting somewhere Luna..."

Luna whined as my fore leg caressed the inside of her royal pussy. She soaked me in her juices, her amazing pussy was giving me the strongest squeeze, so tight, so beautiful. I pushed even harder, rewarding her body for being honest. Luna stared straight ahead, I'm guessing to hide her face from me.

The noise she made was exciting me. My other hoof rubbed my own pussy, catching up to Luna, and soon passing."Uuuahhhaaahh! AHhhhh! Why do you want this...I don't even like you, what good is a crush if i'm not intrested?!" she yelled over me punishing her pussy.

"Still trying to save yourself, mmmmm" I moaned rubbing myself while drilling the princess.

"You think our relationship we'll be any better after this? Ahah!," Luna yelped.

"Luna, all you want is for me to stop...your not going to forget about this, we weren't friends before and we aren't now!" I said punching her insides.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhaaaahhhhh!.....ahah....ahah....Fuck! Ahhhhaaahhh!....," Luna screamed, coating my hoof as I joined her in the climax.," .....I-I, dammit...there I came. You Silver, you made the great Princecess Luna cum, are you proud of yourself....?"

Luna looked back, dissapointed in me, blushing and sweating. She was panting waiting for me to reply, I slid my hoof out carefully. I elictited small whimpers and moans. Luna contiued to stare, angry, but patient. She was killing me with that look, why wouldn't she just be mad, yell, tell me to fuck off! "I liked it...thats why I can't protest...I loved it Silver, every minute of it...when you took the control away from me...i've been listening to your thoughts. I tried so hard to resist you...but you kept pushing. I'm ashamed of this....being turned on like that. I should kill you right here. I came for you...I admited it, I enjoyed it, and I want more...please just let me go Silver..."

"I....," I released her, not even comanding it.

"I'll leave you alone Silver...we'll talk later....," Luna stretched her body and unfurrled her wings.

"Your going to come back...?" I said puzzled,"Theres no way you could be ok with this...."

"I said we'll talk later...," Luna said codly, her sharp red eyes commanding me.

I was confused, did Luna jus fall in love with me or something. Well this still is a dream right...Luna departed and left me in the strange world, covered in the corpses I created and the ones made prior to my arrival. I didn't know if I was going to be released from this place, but I wasn't that worried. Exausted, confused, I curled up an proceeded to sleep. I wasn't exactly sure if it made sense to sleep insisde your on head, but I did. My eyes pulsed along with my heart beat as I drifted off...

Chapter Fifteen: Ruler of the Dream World:Waking up

View Online

"Would we really need to do that....what about all the innocent ponies?" I asked feeling my heart ache. I was younger, a little more in control of my sexual desires. Before I got all fucked up, I was a mare looking to make the world a better place...so no pony would have to loose a loved one to a monster. My organization was nothing more than a big dark room with a few lamps, renovations would make the space more comfortable, for now we sat in foldable chairs and brought sack lunches from home. We had just layed down the ground work for a big operation, one that would wipe the slate clean. Silver Crasher was a smoker then, a bit younger, always an attractive buck. He would soon switch to coffee then to scotch. He patted my back to esase my mind, but the plan called for drastic measures and unknown casualties.

"Sometimes you have to become the bad guy, to change things for the better....," Silver Crasher said taking a pull from his ciggerette. He was right, he was always right. Silver Crasher adopted me as a daughter when we first met, not officially at the time...He said he felt that me and him could change the world. He was always good with words, Crasher could convince me the moon was made of cheese with just the right silky words." It's what we sighned up for...and if you want to back out of this then i'm right behind you...."

"No...I want to see it through...besides it might not come to that anyway...right," my nervousness was rattling the inside my chest making it hard to hold my lunch down. The mares and stallions in the room were loyal and understanding, but they had trouble beleiving I could run such a company. Before me, my parents had been working with a group that hunted down ware ponies. Their boss and more than a third of there workforce had been consumed in a fiery explosion. It was rumored to be a traitor in there system. The company had to shut itself down after the incident...the Leader was hoping to pass on the benefits to my family. With me being the only one left, I had a choice....

"Don't worry Silver....we have veterans still alive ready to walk you through the troubling things...Crasher, of course is always available," a brown stallion with black glasses pointed out," He is one of our many field agents that know how to handle themselves."

"Don't give me too much credit, I wouldn't be alive if this company wasn't around....damn, this kid here keeps me going too ya know," Crasher rustled my mane.

"Really now...and I don't...," a creamy orange mare called out from the doorway. Her hair was long, orange and creamy like her coat with white and black streaks, and she wore a dress shirt and tie. The streaks in her hair made her look younger than me...It was Crashers sister. She had always been around before, on missions, covering us as we tracked down leads. We had a hard time keeping track of opratives, given our predicament, we had to be nomads as far as an HQ went."I knew you had ah crush on the little filly, didn't know you were public about it," the mare chuckled.

"Ha, ha very funny sis. You remember my sister do ya Silver...she uhh, been wanting to speak to you actually...," Crasher snickered.

"Shut up Crasher, that shit I told you was a joke....now back ta business ya lazy ponies!" The orange mare said blushing. Crasher had told me she was intrested in mares...but we were so young, I thought we were being foolish to think that way. It never went anywhere as far as her admitting she was attracted to me. She insisted we keep it professional until we could talk more. The day never came, and I never knew why...me and her drifted apart as things started to escalate.

I remeber it now...that meeting was the last time I felt I was too young. After that day we agreed on back-up plans to help keep Equestria safe....no matter the cost.

I woke up...the moon shined brightly as I shuffled out of bed, my hooves resting off the edge. I can't believe its still night time...The dream that Luna invaded felt as if days had passed. Once I slept again in the dead forest I dreamt about the meeting we had...and then. The shadows in the room felt off, the figure watching me also was a little problematic but...wait, what. The showdow was an enormous creature. It sat on its haunches, watching me as I discovered its presences. The figure surrendered its silence and began speak.

"Did you sleep well," the soft voiced creature spoke, her words, and i'm assuming this is a 'she' beacuse it sounded feminine, her words were silky, sexy."I hope I didn't wake you...it wasn't a dream of pleasentness entirely, but you must have really treasured that memory. I'm sorry you forgot so much though...."

"Luna?" I asked a little shocked to see the goddess in my cell." How long have I been dreaming....?"

"Twenty-five minutes and thirty-two seconds. I know it feels like hours, but thats how dreams are Silver...you get what you want in them, control things in them, I of course disregard the fine line between reality and fantasy."

"Why are you here...?"

"You really...made an impression, Silver, I wont lie to you...it was barbaric, but...," She trailed off stepping closer," I enjoyed your revenge against me...ashamed yes but, you got what you wanted."

"No...I got to have one of the most powerful ponies alive, scream like a slut...I want you as mine,"

"Sorry to disapoint you! But i'm not your toy!"

"You enjoyed it!"

"Yes! And even now my body begs for more...you are no ordinary pony...I have never lusted for some pony I hate before," Luna shifted, blushing, squeezing her eyes shut," your constantly on my mind, the thought of you defying me, a goddess....you sicken me yet..."

"Luna...what are you trying to say," I asked getting really confused.

"Come...I have something to show you," Luna spoke with sincerity, she ripped away my cell with a hoof. Dammit another dream?

I started to follow the regal princess of the night, but I didn't get far, I fell to the dark cold ground of my mind and drifted off...again...

"Silver...I, I thought you loved me...please don't do this...," Sun Burn whispered as the gun in my mouth shook. She was a rare find. A pegasus turned were pony. Most agents that hunted down these ponies would end up mangled or too disabled to work. The former fiery peagsus with a winged fire ball for a cutie mark was hairy, eyes where violet to gold. She and I had a thing going for at least a month. We needed to make sure the town wasn't hoarding these things. Turns out her whole family was infected.

"It's what I do Sun Burn...it's who I am!" I screamed.

"This is who I am! Please baby, accept me! I couldn't live in this world anymore if the one person who loved me, couldn't understand. I was going to tell you I promise!"

"Shut up!" I shrieked tears flowing from my eyes.

*BANG*

".......ah!....Silver, please I-I-I, I still love you..." Sun Burn croaked as she covered her wound. The bullet went straight through he left hind leg. She had tripped, trying to look me in the face...I couldn't bare it. I was tasked with getting closer to my targets. I was a field oprative for the same reason I took this job, because I wanted to. I had a nack for getting too invovled after this incident, and Crasher had always played the role of a glorified janitor."Please just lower the gun...talk to me, I'm in control baby....i'd never hurt you....please,"

Her pleading eyes swayed me a little...I did love her right. We went out, watched movies, met her family, kissed, made love...my job description had nothing to do with any of that. I lowered the gun only for a second. Her expression of relief pained me.

*BANG, BANG, BANG*

Her body twitched a few times before she stopped breathing. Tears fell into the puddle of blood she left behind. I killed this mare to protect Equestria, her family was only going to infect more ponies or eat them. Soon, we would have a whole town filled with were ponies. We couldn't risk her family being alive...not even the little ones. The room was silent, I felt like I couldn't breath. For a moment I was going to ask if she was alright...how stupid. Crasher taught me to make my bullets count. Most were ponies would have attacked, jump, she just stood there begging.

"I told you to wait Silver..." Crasher sighed," The clean up crew is here...better hope no one heard the shots...You used a silencer on the family?"

"Yes, it got messy. I took care of it though." I said shaking.

"Well bodies don't just roll theresevles in bags...Hey, Silver i'll get this one. Wait outside ok."

"A-alright..." I stammered dropping the gun.

"Hey...you did good, your making me proud sweetie," Crasher reassured me.

"Thanks dad...," I whispered to him. Hugging him tightly before leaving. He wasn't entirely proud of me...but he loved me enough to hug me just as tight, calling me his little girl, his tough little filly. He stroked my mane and kissed my forehead. I could feel his hooves grasp my neck as he brought them from my back. Crasher had a look in his eye, the kind he would get when he had to kill younger were ponies...

"I love you Silver...nothings going to change that..., go on now i'll be out as soon as I get her packed up," Crasher said shooing me outside.

His love was all I needed, but he could never give me what a 'partner' could. A mare friend would cuddle with me, kiss me, and make me feel like the world didn't matter anymore...the image started to fade as I reached the door. I was outside when I heard flames crackling, the heat would find its way down the street. The crew had done its job...The image melted away as neighbors stood at a safe distance, some worried that the family may have perished. A tear left my eye, no, their suffering was not long....they died dreaming.

I woke up...again...this was starting to get hard to follow. Luna was waiting patiently on a hill top, she called out to me softly, asking me to take my time. She wanted me to get to her as soon as I could. I trotted slowly making my way to the princess, the closer I got the warmer the air around me would become. Embers were dancing around Luna as she spared a glance at me before turning back. As I appraoched the top of the hill the scene before me froze me in place.

"Me and my sister thought that we could solve all of our ponies problems....we had no idea we would go this far...," Luna quivered watching the village burn to the ground.

The buildings fell apart, fields burned to ash, the stink of burning flesh accompanied screams of agony. Some ponies were trapped...trying to escape the fire prison. Families either scrambled for safety or burned together. Taller structers held rooms filled with bodies as they hurled down to the streets below, giving out as the fire weakened the supports. Live stock raced in the streets barley missing the falling wreckage. In the outskirts a bubble bared the inhabitants from crossing over to the other side.

The cottages were of an older fashion...this village was older than that of todays,"Luna...what is this....?"

"Me and my sister believed this was the best course of action...the only way to secure the future of Equestria. The isolated town had an infestation of were ponies, vampire ponies...so many different secrets this place hid. The residents were converting everyone coming in and out...it was a small group turning itself into a nation right under our noses. We couldn't allow the corruption to spread anymore than it did...Months passed but we finally decided to purge them," Luna paused as a single tear trickled down her cheek, more tears accompinied her face as she continued," foals too young to walk...never knowing how much there parents loved them. They suffered horribly. So many dead, but we had to be sure!

"Luna, why are you telling me this, showing me this..." I said camly.

"Silver...what would you do to save your world? Would you sacrifice your own kind? Destroy, annihilate, what would you do! How far would you go!"

"I......i'd do anything. I would do it all...." I said staring in her eyes. Luna smiled, her eyes red, tears falling from her face. It might have been a sad smile...I couldn't tell, she was so lost in her emotion. The event must have put the sisters at odds. I don't know the history of how she was turned, but it didn't seem to be the defining factor of the sentence they delt on the ponies that lived here.

"Its impossible to change your mind is it....?" she sighed flying down to the town," are you coming...?"

I trotted quicly to catch up to the princesss as she strolled down the cobble stone street, wipping her tears from her eyes. The ponies ran past us choking and wheezing, most passed out in the streets getting trampled. A were pony fell from a roof nearby, engulfed in flames.

"Do you see them Silver! They are burning alive! What will it take for you to understand that your working towards this!"

"I don't have time for this...just take me back!" I demanded as we made are way through burning corpses.

"You had plenty of time to fuck me....You could at least make time to walk with me" she said looking back, a tiny smile appearing on her lips.

"What is this about!? I said tripping over burning wood and small bodies," Do you want something from me, more fucking, hahaha." I laughed running into her flank.

"Your very proud of that aren't you....," she said turning around," well go ahead...continue....."

"Ummm, I...dammit Luna what the hell do you want!" I shouted blushing.

"Your so proud of controlling, so fixated on revenge, you have succesfully deluded youself to the point that everyone is expendble for there own good. You think that all of this won us peace......It did, it gave us safety from hordes of monsters ripping through Canterlot and all of Equestria. It just never seemed like the right thing to do...we never talked to them...we only acted out of fear." Luna's voice was getting shakier as she went on.

"And that saved Equestria!" I stated confidently.

"No! it postponed its downfall! What we need is understanding....if we could get the public to see us as worth while ponies, there friends there neighbors...we could take in more of the ones that lost there way...fix there habits!"

"There is no cure for a blood thirsty monster!" I yelled, what is she thinking...?

"Vinyl never drank live!" she yelled, I froze in place." She never onced harmed you, never has she bit you, drank from you. Not even when she should have ripped your throat out!" Lunas words echoed in my head, me ears rang....she didn't though."Self control isn't impossible..."

"Why are you telling me this...? What do I care what you think will change this nation...?"

"You can't truly belive the only way to sovle this problem is through death..."

"War will ensue...the ponies will demand it....Celastia will choose her ponies...she always protects her ponies!"

"She would never betray me!" Luna barked," You don't know her like I do!"

"You misunderstand....it'll be you that betrays her..."

"You bitch!" Luna growled staring me down."....i'll proove it!"

Luna tapped my head lightly, my body felt like it wieghed a ton. I dropped to the burning ground as Luna resumed her trot through the town. My vision faded and soon I was out once again. Dammit if all i'll be doing is waking back up, I might just kill myself and end this stupid game. Voices started to run around in my head...they ran together sounding blurry, or hushed. They wern't quite whispers, more murmurs, mumbling. The image cleared itself as the sound of ponies discussing an important topic finally cleared up. I was sitting next to crasher, our office space had improved. The HQ had been a large underground facility with a small factory building, masking its existence, as a marketing front. Crasher smiled, seeing my face light up when they aknowledged my achievements.

"Thanks to miss Silver we have made an astronomical come back, working all around Equestria and recruiting all the personel needed. We owe it to you that we can finally ensure the peace of our great land," the golden stallion praised...he made me blush as the applaud started. I was really making a difference. Crasher had made sure that all of my screw ups weren't reported in full detail...so I could continue to lead this operation on the ground. I had the ability to be an integral part of this organization and lead a field opp. He understood what that meant for me...as my handler, my mentor, and my father...he made sure I was fit to work no matter the pressures and stress stacked against me...He had a hard time being loyal as my mistakes grew...but we had gotten a hold of it, until I met Vinyl anyway.

"As you can see Silver, Calc and I have built a structer large enough to cover th target area...once we get everything wired up..." The meek pony, Tester, stepped up with a small model of the machine.

"We can allow the control panal to be accesible remotely and if measures must be met in such a way....manuely in the middle of Canterlot," Calc added, pointing to the giant screen displaying numerous blueprints.

"A suicide run...." Crasher trailed off, unhappy with the calm approach of a manuel detonation,"...we would have to risk ponies going in to set it off...What if Silver or any of the top operatives had to set that thing off...we would need to make sure we could even get that close to make it count...make the sacrifice worth it...."

"We have made this device in such a way for its payload to be highly destructive...we have acoounted for this," Calc coughed as he continued," I took it upon myself to make the trigger pony accend high enough so the blast wouln't kill them."

"That's going to work...?" Crasher asked skeptically.

"We have gotten this far, and we have always asked that question. I still have test to run, I assure you me and Calc will look into this flaw...," Tester insisted, hoping to reassure every pony

"In the meantime...I Have noticed that the operation for this wasn't named....the file states it just as an idea....Its not a big deal, but it just stood out," Calc stated.

"Sorry we hadn't gotten to that one in a while," the brown stallion with shades interrupted.

"Well ummm...," I said awkwardly...the silence coming quick as there attention turned to me,"...I had an idea. You said the machine accends right."

"Yes I did," Calc said rasing his eyebrows.

"What are you getting at Silver...?" Crasher questioned.

"Well I had this name stuck in my had for a long time...its cheesy though, but I thought that if it'd all be on fire the ashes would bring a brighter future. It would be reborn like a phoenix...and the machine comes out of the ground...."

"Just spit it out kid, your beating around the bush...." Crasher said nudging me playfully.

"Well I say we'll call it Operation Rise...it's simple, nothing cliche. Not too cliche anyway. And if anyone outside the organzation were to hear it....it'd go right over there head.....because....well it rose to high. Hah...yeah." Dammit silver really, how in th world do I manage to do the single most....urgh!

The whole room errupted in laughter, to my dismay and to my eventual relief...they were laughing with me not at me. The votes were casted and the name was sealed. It wasn't that operation names were extremly vital...it just made it easy to access which one it was, what it was about, and the names had to be vauge enough to leave outsiders guessing when they got too close. Maybe it was a stupid name. Maybe it was just a waste of time to have a vote on such a ridiculous topic. But we were ready to make the tough choices for the ponies that forgot you can't just burry the past and hope it wouldn't come back to haunt them.

"When we confirm the overwelming pressence in Equestria as positive we will investigate....If we futher confirm these suspicions we will connect the other circuits...and when we finally corner these bastards. We'll get rid of them...once and for all....," The golden pony's voice boomed, rallying the office. The stallion spoke truth. We had a celebration, rather bitter sweat really.

Cheers to Operation Rise....

I wo- i'm sure by now we all know what I did...I found myself standing next to Luna. She waited for me to shove away the grogginess, and become a living thing again, those dreams took a lot out of me. We were inside a palace, a castle, it was Canterlot present day. It had to be...the dreams made it hard to distinguish what was real and...I'm outside.

"Don't say a word...you can't be seen unless I allow it. Stay close and keep quiet." Luna comanded quietly.

Hah what if I ran what then...its not like I couldn't.

"You can't...so don't even think about it, and yes Silver....I can still hear your thoughts," She said smiling down at me.

The palace was empty...quiet. The moon still high in the sky. Thats just perfect, my dream has lasted for what has felt like days, why does it feel like that....?

"I have asked Celestia to talk with me...it's late but there are still guards out." Luna whispered.

Why are you doing this Luna, i'm not realy looking foward to this whole...Celestia thing....

"Prooving a point...so I can get you to see the folly in your ways....before its too late..."

The guards opened the doors as the regal sister approched Celestias bed chambers. The sun goddess was waiting patiently, sipping what seemed to be hot tea. She smiled warmly greeting her sister, they engaged in a lenghty embrace nuzzling each other before resting on some pillows. The sisters conversed making small talk and exchanging stories of a pupil Celestia had been working with recently.

"Twighlight had a question of a particular spell today...it was oddly amusing for her to be stuck on something....It's nice to know that she can always learn more and, that no matter how much she does learn, she will always come to me for aid. That isn't a strange feeling is it Luna...Luna?" Celestia said placing her hoof over Lunas.

"Yes of course sister, she has grown though...soon she'll be marring you think?" Luna feigned a smile while asking the question.

"Well....Twighlight goes at her own pace. No need to worry too much...How are you lately. Have I not given you enough....Is that what you need Luna...?"

"N-no sister, Celestia you have saved me from having to crave for too long. I could never feed unless it were necessary," Luna said starring at her sisters exposed neck," Celstia I..."

"I can see it in your eyes....its fine Luna. I hear it in your voice...it strangles your words, only subtlety though. Please, don't think of this as over indulging." Celestia reassured.

"Tia...are you sure," Luna said with quivering lips.

Celstia nodded her head, moving more hair out of the way. Luna glanced in my direction for a while...this was her life. A hunger she feared would over take her maybe or would be too taxing on her sister. Lunas eyes flashed red, her teeth slid into the alicorns neck. Celestia grimaced for a second, but kept a small understanding smile on her face...stroking her sisters mane. Luna greadily sucked, blushing from her hunger taking control.

"Don't be embarrassed Luna...it's just you and me...relax," Celestia said caressing Lunas cheeks with her hoof.

Luna gasped as she released her grip. She was so exhausted, she slumped in her sisters hooves. Breathing heavily, she looked relaxed, happy, still embarrassed, but she did look better. Is that what the blood of a goddess can do to you...?

"Someone was thirsty," Celstia giggled.

"I...was taking a break...I didnt take much did I...?" Luna questioned looking sadly at her sister.

"Lulu your so cute when you worry about your big sister," Celestia teased.

Luna flushed as she layed he head against Celestias shoulder,"I have to know something dear sister...if you don't mind me asking?"

"Of course, you can ask me anything...you should know that by now." Celestia smiled.

These two are...there a family. One supporting the other, caring for each other. Talking, laughing together...I have to say i'm a bit jeaous. Luna smiled at her sister, then turned away before speaking. After a while, she turned to her sister again.

"When, not if, but when you have to choose between us and your ponies...who will you choose sister....?"

"Choose? What do you mean...Luna I don't understand?"

"Us....! The ones like me...." Luna said solemnly.

"I....i'd hope to choose you both...I don't play favorites...." Celestia stated.

"Twighlight isn't a favorite....?" Luna shot back.

"Well...I, she's...Its Twighlight Luna...," Stammered Celestia.

" Your relationship with Twighlight succeds favrotisim, your practicaly her second mother," Luna exclaimed, "When your ponies need you...when they cry out war against us...who will you side with?!"

"I will not choose sides Luna! I want damn my ponies again! Never will I choose war for peace!"

Luna froze, her red flashing eyes flooded with tears. She wept into Celestias shoulder, she didn't become too startled. The older sister held the younger. She cooed as Luna calmed down, apologizing. I had did this, Luna took my words as a challenge. To proove to me that Celstia would find a way to have this world shared with the ponies of the night, the ones tainted by darkness...she was aware her sister was all to fond of how the darkness could be useful....I'm no stranger to what choices it gives you. All of Equestria or one village, town, one destroyed patch of earth over the whole of our land razed to nothing.

"Luna....why did you bring that up....?" Celestia said lifting Lunas head up by the chin," You know....I was noticing how you blushed...you were so eager before. I know that...sucking on your sisters neck isn't exactly normal, but it never bothered you before."

"I...I wasn't freaking out, jeez sis....." Luna said darting her eyes, flinching when she looked at me too long.

"What...oh, her, thats why your so embarrassed...?" Celstia said nonchalantly. What the fuck. Me and Luna had the same jaw thing going on. Yeah, the jaw thing were it falls to the floor and all. This whole time she knew...yet she let everything...she let her do that in front of me? "Your Silver Streak right my little pony? I don't know if I could say i'm pleased to meet you. It is however nice to finally see my sister make some very strange friends." Celestia teased, wow, shes kinda what I'd imagine a big sister to be...been there done that maybe.

"You knew? Why the hell did you let me watch all that...sister sucking?"

"I hear you enjoy things like this...you think a goddess can't excite, get excited?" Celstia said smiling playfully," I enjoy our sessions, its strange, but it makes me feel like I can help my sister survive...I guess thats what lead you both here? What you would do to save some pony you love or for a nation you love."

"I deserve to be punished, death even...but i'll fight for my home until I die....," I stood tall, confidently.

"Thats noble Silver and I respect that...but sacrificing innocent lives doesn't help any pony..." Celestia said, standing to her hooves.

"You and your sister do it. You think you can just decide whenever its right or wrong...," I took a few steps toward the regal sister.

"We were foolish...young...scared...so very afraid for our people. We could have found another way...," The sun goddess glanced at Luna, they shared a sad expression.

"What if this time you can't?"

"I'm sorry Silver but the only ponies terrorizing my land is your organization!" Celestias sweet voice had suddenly turned into a intimidation one.

"Vinyl blew up a whole building! Remember that!" I shot back, holding my ground.

"You black mailed Octavia!" Luna jumped in, standing next to her sister"You started that, you wnated that!"

"OK THATS ENOUGH!" Boomed Celestias Canterlot voice. I almost fell to the floor...

"I-is everything ok princess...." a guard from outside questioned.

"WE'ER FINE," she boomed again.

"S-s-s-sorry...i'll just leave then..."

"If all you wanted was an argument Luna...take her back...she wont change her mind.." The goddess of the sun excelled.

Luna looked...unhappy with that. She pleaded to her sister, stepping in from of her,"Celestia we must....I can fix this...,"

"I have no doubt you'll try...I worry you might go about it the wrong way...besides...she is right about one thing...."

"What?!" me and Luna said together...

Celestia smiled slightly at our surprise before continuing, "I'm sorry Luna...my ponies can be irrational at times...They have there champions, but few would be willing to make the change...I doubt they'll call for war but it would cause chaos. If war isn't what they cry, banishment will be..."

"You would...you would banish us, why would you even think that!" Luna stomped the ground, banishment was something I was no surprise to me...

"No Luna you misunderstand...I couldn't do that to my sister, not again..." A sad smile found its way to Celestias face," Besides, you wouldn't have to go...you could stay, help console our ponies, then-"

"No, if you remove my ponies of the night, the ones cursed with hunger of forbidden fruit...If your going to set an example you might as well be sending me off too!" Luna stomped off to the door, leaving craters in her hoof steps...damn...

"Luna wait! I....," A pained expression appeared on Celestias face...it was hard to bare really...

Luna ignored Celestia cries, she had made her way outside...whitch just left me and the sun goddess...alone.

"You and my sister...you aren't together are you..."

"What! No!" I blushed feeling like a liar for some reason...

"She told me about her...submission. She has done this before...a dark pony that excites her, pushes her buttons. The ones she hates, she loves...They share a connection."

"I'm not with her Celestia..."

"Whatever you plan on doing Silver...You will have a fight of a lifetime on your hands...," A determined expression appeared on the sun goddesses face.

"I'm in prison remember, so please stop overestimating me."

I reached the door as the godess spoke one last time,"The mistakes an immortal usually makes is not overestimating their opponent...Goodnight Silver Streak....i'll see you again some time my little pony...."

Her sweat voice could be so sinister...I liked that. I gave her a coy smile before speaking,"Goodnight my goddess..." I walked out into the hallway. The guard had already decided to not be anywhere near the princesses for a while, smart. Luna stood there, trembling. I came closer as I heard her whimpering. Under her hoof the floor was smashed in, the polished tile lay in ruin, scattered, crushed into dust.

"You were right...not entirely...but..." Luna trailed off, gritting her teeth.

"Look I have no right to say this but...she would do what was best for her kingdom. She never wanted to hurt you..."

"Yeah, I know...I was so angry for so long on the moon...then when she set me free from that anger I was so happy to see her..." she looked me in my eyes," My pony, a dark pressence grows in you...its warm, seductive."

Luna kissed me on the lips, she was very...it felt right...the kiss was short, nothing crazy, but it felt like there was more to it. Why Luna, why would you....? The spell was broken, my daze left. She looked sad, angry, so tired for a goddess that controlled the night, rules the rhelm of dreams.

"Why...," I asked, unsure of what this all meant.

"One day...a choice will come before you, if you choose correctly, i'll be yours...no matter what crimes you may commit. I will be yours, whatever you want from me i'll give you...I will love you...," Luna said bluntly, nothing prepared me for that...

"Shut up! Take me back already!" I yelled storming towards the exit of the palace.

Luna quickly caught up and stopped me "I-I, I don't understand...tell me, think it, what did I do wrong..."

"I'm not taking your stupid bribe...i'm not going to do anything. Leave me alone already...please, just take me back..."

"I....very well. If you ever want to talk...."

"Don't hold your breath princess..."

Luna tapped my head softly as a slumped and fell limply into her hooves.She whispered...that i'd learn the truth....

"Wake up little one, Silver....you have a really important guest..."a feminine voice murmured sweetly.

"Its no use, she's probally to worn out still...you know how long she slept when she was just a foal," a masculine voice rumbled soothingly.

"i just want my little girl to be happy see the world...our world..." The feminine voice spoke again.

"Lets get ready ok..." The masculine voice asserted respectfully.

I knew those voices. My parents, I had forgot their names, it'll come back to me i'm sure I think,damn its been so long. I was tired really tired. I want to yell how happy I was to see them. Although, I don't remember this that well. Now that I think of it I don't remember a lot of these experiences...did they really even happen? Was Luna trying to trick me? Everything i've descibed so far is the fact that i'm living this dream right now. These things happened in the past, but i'm experincing them in 'their' present. In fact, no matter how hard I try my body want move, I can't open my eyes, I only seem to be breathing...faint heartbeat....mommy, daddy come back...please....

Mommy I know I cant move or talk but its only for a little while right!?. Just like last time, I promise. Then me and daddy can play on the swings and and....W-what the hell was that? I, i'm so confused...i'm so scared, mommy, daddy....

"Aaaaaaaahhhhhhh!" I screamed loudly. I looked around the room, everything looked so much older, most of my favorite toys were packed up. How could they, I was only sleeping for a little bit...right, they said it wasn't that bad last time...did they lie? Why, why, why, why, what happened, whats going on?

"Silver! Silver are you alright...my, oh my little girl...," mommy looked said..and afraid...but why, what did I do?

"...Your awake...how are you feeling Sil? daddy was shaking, but smiling...this is scary...

"My eyes hurt...my fur itches...," I didn't feel so good...my tummy....i'm really hungry...

"Silver Dollar, Silver Fish, you must refrain from touching your filly...her touch will kill you." this big giant...*gasp* Celestia!

"No no no, my little baby!" mommy cried, I don't like it when mommy cries.

"Don't worry honey. Celestia's here to help...lets leave her to it...," daddy and mommy left. Me and Celestia must be having a party?

"Hey, I'm Silver Streak its so nice to meet you princess...why are you here though?" I was so happy, she never visits us normal ponies.

"Hello Silver, i'm very happy to finally see you...the first time we were together...I held you in my hooves,Such a small foal. Your parents were worried you wouldn't grow enough. I made it clear that you'd survive, me and you would spend some time together and i'd give you a little bit of me...." Wow, i'm that important!

"Hehehehe me and you are secrete best friends!" I was bff's with the princes, I still am!

"Of course little one...come here...its time you know something important about our parties...It may sound made up, but without my hugs, you could never wake again...Your pareants were so afraid. They would cry every night, not being able to hold there daughter after you became irradiated with 'bad magic'..."

"I'm, b-bad....I don't want to be bad!" No! i'mma good filly!

"Your not bad Silver. The thing inside you..growing. Its killing you. Without my friendship, i'm afraid i'd loose my best friend...Your a big girl now, you should no whats going on, so if you ever woke up alone you'd know that the Princess will take you in...i'll make sure that your loved." Celestia....

"Hug! Hug me please, please, please!" hug, hug, hug!

"Ok, ok, your a lot bigger than before...but i'm so happy that I can speak to you," Celestia thinks i'm fat hahaha!

"I...your so soft Celestia....really warm, why...do feel like this..."

"I'm giving you a little bit of me...it's a weird feeling...but you'll enjoy it soon, do you trust me Silver?"

"With all my heart!"

"That makes me so happy..."

"Cesltia....your crying..."

"I love you Silver Streak, I will always love my little pony..."

"*gasp* I LOVE YOU TOO CELESTIA!"

We were best friends, even before I knew her...hahaa...I...I, whoa I was young again. Younger than I can remember. I loved Celestia, I was her best friend. She helped me survive...I have a little bit of her inside of me. Celestia had said that she enjoyed her sessions with Luna because it made her feel like she was giving her sister the means to survive. How come she never aknowleged me like that...what does this have to do with Luna? My final awakening had finally come...Luna watched as I rose from the bed, holding myself up. She trotted over to my side.

"What was that....," I asked rubbing my eyes...

"You were born as an alicorn...you were an anomaly. Your mother had been...invaded, by an outside force. Of course you lost your horn and your wings...but for an earth pony your magic was strong....with proper guidance, You were a potential student for Celestia." Luna said, a sad smile blooming on her lips.

"I was...what am I now...," I asked feeling a cold shiver run through my spine.

"A host...," Luna said sadly.

"Why didn't she say anything...why am I not her student, what the hell happened...?"

"The dark preesance inside of you earsased memories from you and Celestia...she didn't know you as her best friend. Just as the Silver you are now....Unfortunatly the invader had a long term affect on your memory. I'm still trying to find what it is...," Luna starred at me for a while.

"....You can leave now..." I said looking at my hooves...,"...just leave i'm tired of hearing about this crazy shit.

"....I don't know how to feel about you anymore...goodbye Silver Streak..." Luna said as she began to make her exit, literally.

"Wait, Luna. Did you mean it....what you said at the palace...?" I questioned, wanting to have some kind of hope....dammit I wish I didn't care.

"Its all up for you to decide, maybe i'm just trying to subdue you, maybe I want to help, maybe....maybe I ment what I said. Lying isn't something a goddess would do if it wasn't out of necessity. I have no reason to lie to you Silver...I shared with you only one of our darkest secrets and, I have shone you parts of your life that you can't recall...Do you Trust me Silver Streak...?" Luna asked...smiling.

"Trust....." I trailed off looking at the crescent moon in the sky.

Luna left before I could awnser...as she left I swore I heard a voice say 'finally'. I had a lot to think about, but for now i'm finally awake...now I can go to sleep, jeez...

Chapter Sixteen: Her First Words

View Online

Wake up already...

There was a lot to think about, no time to really put it all in order. Strangely enough I couldn't remember most of the things that happened to me in the beginning of my organization. Whenever I would think about it before I could never really find what I was looking for, I would shrug it off and move on. In fact my child hood has a few gaps in it as well, but I hadn't had the interest to figure out what it was that kept me from remembering. The only ponies that would know anything about that...are dead.

Silver...get up...stop thinking...and get up...

The more I thought about it the more it bothered me...

Its sunny today Silver...draw your attention to it...

The sun shined brightly in the sky...I couldn't let all that shit get in the way of this day. Once i'm able to get outside i'll relax in the sun a little. Maybe get the twins to massage me, give me something sweet...mmmmm. The twins are so perfect at pleasing a mare, I hope Big Sis is treating them right.

Thats a good girl, now just keep all that stuff out of your head...we'll talk later...

The air smelled incredible sweet, some type of perfume i'm guessing. Luna must have left the scent...I didn't smell it on her before. The cell doors were still locked up tight, the consequences of waking early. I got out of the bed and went to the sink to splash water on my face, nice and cold, that'll wake me up...Butter stretched as she yawned, wiping crust from her eyes she hoped down and began to use the toilet. I never really did like using that thing, but the new cell was a hell of a lot cleaner then our last one. She seemed to have a lot on her mind as she urinated in the prison bowl, that and tired. Her brown mane was frizzy, she did however look cleaner than before. I convinced the twins to treat her to a shower...they were turned down, then I offered. She didn't have much choice after that, I cleaned every inch of that mare. I caressed her, rubbed her...she was angry yes but all she did was clench her eyes shut and beared her teeth at me. She smelled better afterwards, but she was very uneasy after the whole ordeal. Whatever it may be it'll show itself soon enough, for now I couldn't stop starring at the mare on the toilet...thats not weird...is it?

Wow you're so Beautiful...
"Wow you're so Beautiful..." I whispered, I wasn't sure why I said it...I was only thinking it...

"Wha-what!?" Butter winced, turning her head to me .

"....You look Beautiful...even if you are on a dirty toilet," I said frankly, I didn't really feel like trying to make sound like I didn't want to say that.

Butter blushed, she stared at me in slight disbelief for a second. She finished up and straightened up her mane,"...You'er fucking weird..."

"Oh really, you think i'm weird...bullshit," I said cruelly.

"Yeah, yeah you are. You come in here, take beating after beating. You let all of us use you, then you turn around and kill everyone. Your fucking weird...I should have fucking killed you when Night Gale told me you weren't normal..." Butter said, glaring at me...

"What the fuck is normal for you fuckers anyway...?" I asked rasing an eyebrow, she was really starting to piss me off.

"Normal! Our normal! You would be scared, crying, begging, begging me to use your filthy body anyway I wanted just to stop me from hurting you again! Your suppose to be a bitch...nothing else...," Butter said spit forming at the coners of her lips as she boiled with anger. Her brown eyes started to shake.

I see,you'er not use...
I see, you'er not use to having the roles switch are you! You've been such a good little mare, not to many outburst...I showed you how wrong you were for those last times," I could see her flinch as I mentioned her slip ups," I don't treat you like trash, I don't punish you unless you deserve it, but I guess all you want is some attention! Fine! If this is too much for you Butter, maybe you should just kill yourself already!"

"You bitch! Fuck You!," Butter screamed.

I'll show you, I'm not the bitch anymore Butter...I walked up to her closing the distance quickly. She tried backing up but saw how futile it was when i'm sure she realized there was no where to run. She griited her teeth letting out a few grunts as I got closer. I was directly in front of the teal mare, she shut her eyes gritting her teeth even harder. I lifted her head with my hoof and kissed her on the lips.

"Wha-" Was all poor Butter could spit out as I smashed her against the head with my cast. She staggered over to the wall next to the toilet. She leaned against the wall holding her head. I rushed up to her and slammed her against the wall. I locked lips with her again, then I punched the confused mare three time s in the face. She was in a daze, unable to react. She panted as she fought to focus on me. I stared at her as she attempted to come back to her senses. Wow, she is beautiful...I don't know why Butter is so attractive, espacially when she's in pain. Fuck me! She's just so adorable...Butter was back, and aware, she had already preapred an attack. Her hind leg had already hit me in the stomach and she threw me to the base of the toilet.

"Owe...damn Butter..." I muttered struggling to stand.

"Why do you keep staring at me!" Butter yelled, her whole face darkened in embarrassment.

"You know Butter...your hot...I remember the first time you used me, you passed out on top of me. We cuddle for the longest time, I swear I herd you mummble something...," I teased getting closer to the nervous mare.

"What are you talking about! I didn't say shit!" Butter yelled blushing again.

"You weren't asleep were you...I heard it, you know exactly what you said...say it, say it now!" I said getting closer.

"S-s-shut up! Go f-fuck yourself," Butter stuttered.

I moved her mane away from her face...her eyes glistened with tears. Her anger subsided, her lips quivered. The look on her face reminded me of the Butter that ripped my lips off, but of course she wasn't smiling, this Butter however was still saying something with unspoken words. 'Kiss me'...her face screamed it, I found myself unable to resist. Why...I hate this mare, but I want her so badly, more than what she allowed me to have...I wanted her love. I kissed her for a second time that day, this time she reluctantly kissed back, groaning and moaning. She hated it, she wanted it...I wanted her...her love, her loyalty. I want her to be mine. Butter broke away, spitting on the ground.

"What the fuck am I doing!?" She rasped loudly.

"Tell me...," I asked in a breathless whisper.

"I didn't say anything...," Butter rasped softly.

"Tell me!" I yelled slamming her head into the ground. I held her down only to be answered with silence. I picked up her head and slammed it again. She whimpered loudly, holding back tears, blood started to paint the ground underneath her head.

"Fuck you....," Butter whimpered quietly.

"Not until you tell me...," I whispered back.

I lifted her head for one more hit, I wasn't sure if it would kill her. A tiny part of me was really hoping I would, but the rest of me...

So beautiful...it'd be a waste...and she taste so sweet... `

"...I love you...I said I love you, please don't kill me, please *sob*...." Butter wept as I laid her head down as gently as I could. I'm sure I gave the poor mare a concussion. I really hurt her today. Whenever she would do this, it wouldn't get this bad. Today was different though...

"Awww i'm sorry Butter, here let me kiss it better..." I licked the back of her head, caressing her mane. I cleaned the blood up and pressed my body to hers. I could feel her heart beat erratically, she was breathing shaky breaths at a steady rate. Her whole body shivered as I embraced her, covering her body with mine. She cried quietly. I know that Butter wasn't saying it to me, not really, it was just something that was programmed maybe. I'm guessing it might have something to do with her father. Maybe later i'll get to know her better. She might hate me, loathe me even, but she held me tight. We laid on the floor of the cell quietly.

This feels good does it? No matter how much they hate us...no matter how strong willed they are...they will succumb to there desire...even if its not there own...

"Why...why do I...?" Butter rasped quietly,"I didn't mean to say that...but I feel..."

"What...what do you feel...?" I whispered in her ear, making it twitch.

"I...I want you to fuck me...or kill me...just hurry up and choose already....I can't take this anymore. I feel like i'm drowning. I want you, I want you so bad...why? I fucking hate you, I want to fucking kill you...," Butter rasped as she trailed off.

I nibbled her ear as she let out another whimper," So, you want to die is that it...?"

"No...I mean, I want you to choose. I'm your bitch now...that's how this works,"Butter huffed.

"Your not my bitch Butter, your mine...witch its way worse trust me...Although, its much better than being treated like scum...," I bit her ear, gaining a satisfied sigh from Butter. Did she like that?

"You killed Night Gale...Twenty...Butcher...Dot...I hate you for that, I want to hurt you so damn bad...," Tears fell from her eyes, creating a small puddle on the cell floor.

I kissed her neck and alternated with licking her as well," You can hurt me Butter, I'd love you to...but you better be pleasing me while you do it..."

"You freak ahhhh, why do I feel this way ahhhh!" Butter was starting to react very well as my hoof pushed against her mare hood.

Hey Chica...ummm, Chica?" Breaker said staring at the display,"Hey could you cut it out Silver, seriously...Nurse Mending Hoof wants to see you...,"

"She does? Alright then...Butter, we'll continue this later...," I said standing over her. She nodded her head starring past Breaker...wow, how cute.

"What the hell are you doing Chica!," Breaker yelled as we neared the nurses office.

"I was finally making my move before you came and interrupted..., what are you jealous?" I teased, stroking her chest with my hoof.

"I am not!" Breaker blushed," You know I don't do that...theres no way I could be jealous."

"Breaker come on, I know you have a crush on me or something...you can't just tell me you wouldn't lay with me if I really wanted it can you?" I asked stopping to look her in her hazel eyes.

She stared a while, blushing as she began to speak,"If you told me you wanted me, told me I had to, the scary thing is i'd do it so I wouldn't upset you. Your my best friend Silver, but I couldn't enjoy it. Please don't tell me to do it Chica, i'll do other stuff. Like kill or break something, i'll start a riot, set ponies on fire and laugh at it. Just don't make me do that...i'm begging you."

"Calm down Breaker," I stroked her mane and kissed her on the corner of her lips," I'm not going to force you to fuck me, thats no fun, not with you anyway...and thank you...for being my friend as well..."

Breaker smiled and nuzzled my neck, she was soft, her wings wrapped around me. It always felt like she wanted more...it felt like she wanted to be intimate. The embrace from Breaker was the closest I ever got to her, besides the kisses I would give her. She didn't mind if it was on the lips, just no tongue. I limited those kisses for some other time. The embrace ended and we went our seprate ways. Nurse Mending Hoof was staring out of the crack of the door.

"Oh, um, heh, sorry....you two are very close huh?" she questioned in a sweet tone.

"We are...funny, I haven't fucked her and I want her the most," Of course she's after Luna anyway...

"Well...sorry I was, that was really sweet. Look I convinced the guards you could be here without an escort. Please, step inside." She waved me in as I trotted inside the Nurses Office.

"Miss me...?" I asked teasingly.

"Actually...you have been on my mind lately. It makes me feel...dirty, when you pop into my head. Thats not why I brought you here Silver, its strictly professional," Mending Hoof said shaking a shameful blush of her face.

"*sigh* I'm sorry about the kiss...I felt, compelled to do it," I said wiping blood from my eyes,"Shit! Not this again..."

"Silver...that's not good...are you alright...," Mending hoof got closer to me, she checked me head, then she shined a light in my eye," Whatever it is I can diagnose it later...just don't rub them so hard"

"Wouldn't Cutter be angry if you..." I trailed of as she shrugged at the question.

"Cutter has been busy trying to get that riot under control in the Madam Presidents cell block...haven't heard from that side since. It's been locked down the whole two months...," Mending Hoof unlatched a door to a room.

"Is she...I hope shes ok..." I really do...Cutter don't die in there...

"Don't worry Silver, she's one tough mare...gets it from her father. Now listen Silver, shes been asking for you for almost a week...just, please don't have sex with her," Mending hoof blushed as she hurried me in.

"Wait, whos been asking for me...?" I asked trying to get an answer, what the hell!

Mending hoof looked at me with a grin. She was already closing the door as I turned to look at the small burgandy mare resting in the hospital bed. She was staring at the wall, her eyes were puffy and red. Her freckles were still just as cute, and her emerald eyes glistened with a sad beauty. She barley noticed me walking in, the look on her face as she finally turned to see me was a mixture of horror and pain. She sniffed a couple of times...

"Silver...are you going to kill me now...I'm ready...," Dot said meekly.

"Dot...i'm not here to kill you...I thought you wanted to see me?"

"I did, but now I don't! So kill and I never have to see you again!" Dot croaked loudly.

"Dot i'm not going to do that..." I said walking to her slowly.

"Stop! Stay were you are!" Dot cringed in fear at my advance," Me and Butch, we were goin to help you. It took forever to talk butch out of going along with what everyone else did...she couldn't help herself in the showers though. Can you blame her...your so...*sob* *sob*".

"I would do it again...," I said solemnly.

"The scary thing is...I know you would *sob* *sob*, and if Cutter didn't step in you would have killed me too. Was I not nice enough...I thought you liked me, more than Twenty did. She never tried to kill me," Dot tried to cry, but she was all dried up. Dammit...I did worse to her than the others, I left her alive. At least Butter can be pleasured right...

So cute, so young looking, mmmmm. We need this, her...

"I hate you...," Dot squeaked sadly.

"Dot I-"

"-Leave....," Dot sighed.

No! Get her back, make her need you, come on Silver do it!

I walked up to Dots bed, she shied away from me," Dot...don't you miss this...," I slid my hoof under the sheets. She squirmed as I found her sweet spot. Dot yelped and blushed...I started to move my hoof up and down. She wrapped her hoofs around my neck for support," Better than your own hoof isn't it?"

"I hate you! Stop it ahhhhahh...nooo stop...!" Dot screamed.

"Tell me it doesn't feel good, tell me!" I started to dig deeper, trying harder to fuck her with my whole foreleg.

"Ahhhhhaaahh Silver....i'm cumming....i'm cumming..!" Dot yelled as I thrusted harder.

Dot squirted...the force was so hot. She convosled and vibrated, it was too much. The cute little Dot was mine again, I can conssume her love. I can revel in her joy. Love me, need me, give in to desire, to lust....

"Get away from me...just leave me alone...," Dot said in a small squeaky whisper.

"Dammit Silver! I said don't do that! Ge out of here now, and don't come back until I call for you..." Mending hoof comanded as she walked through the door.

"Dot...tell me you loved it...Dot! Please, I know you did...!"

"Get out of here Silver come on...she's been through enough!" Mending Hoof scolded.

Dammit...give it some time Silver, Dot knows she can never stay mad at you forever...

It'll be fine, Dot can't stay mad at me forever. No matter how much she hates me she wont be able to resist. I'm not really sure how i'm so sure of this, but I know I can trust myself...I suppose. Nurse Mending Hoof pushed me out not giving me any time to try and talk to her, what was there to talk about anyway? I made my way to the cafratteria, the table that once belonged to Butter and her group was now populated with a group twice its size. My little army was eating and talking over some things as I approached. Butter avoided making eye contact as she ate her salad, the rest turned there heads to me.

"I've been wondering sweetie, is Butter up for sale?" Big Sis said with a smirk,"I'm really itching to find out why they call her Butter Scotch."

Butter cringed at the name being uttered, she spared a glance in my direction, a pleading stare,"She isn't Big Sis. That goes for you too Lion."

"Huhaha come on I'd never eat anything without your permission, besides...I hate Butter Scotch!" Lion growled as she faced Butter.

"You crazy...!" Butter started,"...Silver..."

I trotted over to Butters side,"Yes dear?"

"I...I'm not hungry anymore...can I leave...," Butter said through her teeth.

"...No, not until were done here...Thanks for asking," I said stroking her neck with my hoof.

"...No problem...," Butter huffed.

"Now, every pony its been a long eventless two months.However, we had a couple of run ins with some local gangs. I'm not that familiar with them all...so please give me some reports, things I missed..."

Mouse cleared her throat as she began to talk," The Sinister Sisters are small time but they have numbers on there side, they've been riticuling you. Petty taunts really, they think if they make you seem weak that more will support them, so far...it seems more than half the cell block is against us...I guess there just waiting."

"I heard that there might be a transfer order for a diamond dog....*puurrrr* i'd love to sink my teeth in that one...," Lion purred adding in her bit of information looking between me and mouse.

"Yeah, no joke Chica. Female diamond dog, a request was made...might be Tiger Lillys replacement?" Breaker commented,giving me a look of worry.

"A group called the Heavy Weights are a bunch of muscle heads siding with the Slashers. We should really get rid of them, too much muscle even for me to handle," Big Sis added, actually seeming a tinge nervous.

"We got word of a really powerful unicorn coming from the Black Label cell blocks...," Tangy chirped, leaning into the table.

"Its rumored that she can turn you inside out...and your still alive afterwords..." Tart chimed, leaning even further.

Everyone had something to say, it was something that instantly reminded me of how things were before I got in this mess. I felt as if I were in charge of something substantial, self-sustaining. My mares were ready to die for me...although I needed them alive. As with any organization it helps to have numbers, more members are required. I'm sure I can grab a few more mares, some crazy enough to join me, even if we'er marked for death....

Butter...ask her...

"Butter...you wouldn't have anything to report would you?" I asked, staring her down with a devious smile.

"N-no, of cousre not!" Butter yelled, every pony at the table turned to her.

Big Sis rasied an eyebrow and turned to me, asking me something with her eyes...Breaker broke the silence as she banged the table with both of her fore hooves,"Alright Silver! I'm not gonna ignore this bitch anymore! If anything Butter is a loose end, not a trophy!"

Big sis nodded her head in agreement,"Shes right...i'm sorry sweetie, but we'd all sleep better at night if she were dead."

I cannot believe this, they all backed Breaker on this stupid agreement, this, this...bullshit! I was angry, I will not let them tell me what I should do....I love you Sky Breaker, but no pony will get in the way of what I want from her. I furrowed my brow and rose from my seat,"I will do what I want to Butter without any of you getting in the way! This isn't about revenge, not anymore! I'm planting a seed that will cut much deeper than that...you will all be along for the ride, your survival is ensured! The future will bring us through hell, only then will I know you all will truly follow me. But don't you ever tell me whats best for us...!"

"Silver...Chica, I..." Breaker started.

"No...! Shut it...Lion, your coming with me...the rest of you stay out of my way, I don't want to see you anywhere near me until I've calmed down..," I demanded codly, I was loosing my cool. I hadn't known why...but it was needed, to keep them in check.

Me and Lion left to go her cell, it was private enough that no one I didn't want around could be listening in on us or interrupt us. As we left I swore I heard a joyful chuckle, upon looking back, no pony had even moved away from the table. They seemed a little confused but soon they moved along slowly. Butter looked back, staring in my eyes...her expression was soft, her lips quivered, that look. I turned away, Lion had been waiting on me to catch up.

"Hey Silver...what the hell was that about...," Lion asked looking straight ahead.

"I don't like being second guessed, I need to make sure that you know whos in charge....," I said feeling a little...bitchy.

"Silver, I get that...get your pets under control and shit. I'm a weapon, whatever....being used is life. I'm talking about Butter...," Lion said almost growling Butters name.

"What about her...?"

"You in love with that shit head?"

"Don't bother me with that nonsense Lion, we'er almost there...," I huffed, picking up my pace.

"Silver, no pony loves you here, get over it...," Lion said swishing her tail.

"Fuck you!" I screamed at her how dare she...

What a bitch right...Lion is powerful, we can't loose her,but we must ensure she is...compliant...

"Don't fool yourself...I like ya, huhahaha but your more than enough problems that I can't even handle...Silver,"

"Lion...," I lifted her face with a hoof, she looked into me eyes,"...tell me you don't feel something......"

"I...huhah...I uh....wow..," Lion froze up, unable to speak clearly. She purred as are lips met,"...I, huh...Silver..."

My casted hoof striked her across her face, blood splashed to the ground. Lion whimpered angrily, as she got her bearings she looked back up to me from them ground. Her pink eyes seachered franticaly for an answer or reason. I smiled, caressing her forehead. She flinched at my touch, purring as her resistance wore down. Lion nuzzled on my hoof lovingly like the obidient mare I needed her to be.

Tell me you don't love me...

"I....I'm sorry Silver, *rawrrrrr* I've been so hungry...flesh fills you up like nothing else could!" Lion said rubbing her stomach.

"Tell me....Tell me you don't love me...," I said leaning in to kiss her again.

"I...no, i'm...grrrrrrr, get away!" Lion chomped at my hoof, I moved it away just as she bit down,"I...fuck me, come on lets get inside Silver!"

I scratched her under her chin, she accepted the affectionate touch and purred only a little. She needed to be trained more, I haven't 'been' with her siince we first met. Lion was hard to deal with when she craved, but I was determined to cut those cravings down to were she could go years without it if needed. We had finally entered the cell so we could get an important matter out of the way. Many of the mares have filed teeth, so sharp, it was an arsenal of blades in a ponies mouth. It seemed like the perfect weapon...the perfect silver ware. Lion was an artist in that field, it only made sense.

Thinking ahead...you sure about this...?

"The process of filing teeth is excruciatingly painful, most mares that go through this bleed to death. Even by experienced mares like myself huhuhahaa....Silver ya sure?" Lion asked...sincerely," I...I don't want to hurt you too bad, I mean i'll make anyone bleed even you...I, Silver..., rawrrrr, what you do to me..?"

"Don't worry about me, and stay focused Lion...this needs too take place now, understand?"

"Right...Maybe I feel something...but that doesn't mean anything,grrrrr, lets get started. Lay back on the chair."

"The back row ok...just the back row," I said, glaring at Lion. Her devious smile started to spread across her face.

"I didn't forget, ok this tool here...is a nail file. Now I know what your thinking, but don't worry Silver, huhahahaha theres gonna be a lot of pain in a few moments."

"If I die Lion...I'm sorry for hitting you..."

"I need to know my place Silver, *prrrrrr* I enjoy being punished, if i'm a bargirl, hit me..."

"Yeah..."

This one still needs more discipline, even if she knows she needs it...when you pass out...

The bloody clothe was tied underneath my chin, rusted with blood stains. The file, along with a colorful array of bloody instruments, lay on a small tray. My gums were inflamed, buring, blood oozed from open wounds. I lay there in a daze, Lion licking me top to bottom, cleaning me up. She came up to my lips and made small little pecks around my gaping mouth. She wispered in my ear,"I feel it...I want more...you...*puurrrr*."

I was out of it...I couldn't think clearly. As I lost conciseness, a familiar voice called out to me.

"I'm so glad to finally be in the same field of existence. Hello, i'm you..."

"What..."

"Don't freak out Silver, we'er back inside your head. Luna took you here and you got a little crazier, but once you showed that bitch who ran things..."

"Your me, what are you why the hell...,"

The world around us...me, whatever, it was dark and barren like Lunas projections but the darkness around us would swirl. They looked like huge thunder clouds, revovling around the center of us, me...Scenes of my life would flash by, the most recent, to the very past I couldn't remember...But as that went on I could see through ponies eyes, that i've never met before. I was looking at millions of different ponies, looking through there memories...The Silver Streak in front of me smiled brightly, her fur would change from silver, to a crimson red as the clouds would shift and cast shadows over her...Her eyes were bright red, glowing. Her mane was dripping blood, and her lips quivered with excitement...she was waiting for me to continue. Whats that look in here eyes...

"It's excitement Silver...you and me can finally catch up, Its what you always wanted. Hahah! A sister right!" The 'other' Silver giggled.

"You can hear my thoughts?"

"Of course! I'm you...You know your not the only pony that has a little monster in them...? Whispers from all around the universe...different deminsons. So many crazy ponies battling there inner demon...!"

"Other ponies...I have way to many questions as it is...can you keep it simple?"

"Sorry...I barley even belive that nonsense...all this stuff is driving me insane really, I woke up one day and it was here...I'm just as confused as you are...but i'm sure I can answer something..."

"You woke up...when...?"

"When do you think, I needed power...I needed lust, love, pain, death...meat, flesh....You gave me more than I could handle. Once you subdued Luna I was overkilled with strength, life...I woke up when you did...I was asleep for so long, but now," She smiled showing shapened teeth, her eyes lit up," we can finally talk..."

"You...you infected my mother, made me like this...," I asked, remembering what Luna showed me.

"No...i'm just a result, I told you i'm you...I love your mother, and your father. I love what you do, I want what you want..."

"No shut up...you don't know me...this is another Luna trick isn't it," I glared at the projection, I will not fall for this crap!

"Fuck her! She may be attractive, powerful, beautiful, but she's the enemy. I want her as bad as you do...but shes trouble trust me..."

"Trust you...your dripping blood surrounded by visons of other ponies lives...I can't trust you, your me...," I said pointing to her blood drenched mane.

"Hah...dammit. I knew this would be hard..."

"Just leave me alone, Luna has already given me enough of this dream shit..."

"I can't leave, i'm apart of you, I am you...I feel all the things you feel...the pleasure you experince, the hate, the love...i've been with you since day one...please dont abandon me...."

Her eyes pleaded, a look that was not foreign to me...she came closer. I tried baking away but I think we both knew there was no way of getting out. She smiled at me, tilting her head as my thoughts flowed around in the clouds. I saw a view of me and her, it was the exact instances we were in just now, swirling in the cloudy darkness. I didn't know how to accept this, everything was happening so fast, and so far my thoughts couldn't be secrete from anyone...not even myself. She hugged me, hooves wrapped around the back of my neck.

"I know you can understand...I know you want to...please, give me a chance...," The bloody mare, trembled.

I lifted my hooves but hesitated,"If your me...then you already know what i'm going to decide..."

"I can only guess sometimes...we'er are a whole sometimes then at certain intervals of time we become individuals..."

"When I go to sleep...?" I began to ask, trailing off.

The bloody mare eased up on her hug,"Its up to you if you want to talk...just don't invite Luna..."

"Why not?"

"She promises love, security, she can provide. She could give you what you desire, love you till the end of time...but its because shes afraid that if she doesn't, that Equestria will suffer...," A disgusted look flashed on the mare face.

"If she can give me that...why not, i've considered it...I want her badly...," I couldn't deny my attraction to the dark princess. She could fulfill my needs for eternity.

"As do I, but Equestria will be over run with all those monster ponies...she is taking you away from the goal you sacrificed so much for...don't you want to see it through...," The bloody mare seemed passionate about this...like I am.

I stared at the bloody mare and cleared my throat,"She is offering her body to me...a goddess, beautiful, so much i've wanted to try and she can....ahhhahh..."

"Stop...everytime you even mention her I get...we get...Luna is everyting we wanted, but she is...are downfall..."

"...You can't tell me what to do...," I said, cutting my eyes at her. She might be me but that doesn't mean I have to listen to her.

A sad smile slowly formed on the bloody haired mares face."No...I can't...if your to give in the best I could do was try and resist, but if you ever gave in...i'd follow you. Luna is too much..."

"What are you?"

"I'm you!"

"No...'what' are you,"

"Your starting to wake up...we will talk more Silver, later...just get some fresh air...sleep a night without contact from me or Luna...we'll continue in the morning..."

"Wait I...."

I shot up from the chair...Lions hoof was pressing against my mare hood, rubbing against me rowdily. Her pink eyes stared into mine as she liked my chin. I was getting wet, gushing really, Lion purred...Her hoof was rough, but the pain was lovely, making it hard not except the...I don't even know what to call it. My gums ached, hot blood streamed from my mouth. Lions tounge lapped up the blood. I tried to talk, but only painful murmurs came out. Cotton was stuffed inside, soaking up blood.

"Do you like it...the pain was making you hard to work with for awhile...you passed out. I know, filling teeth shoudn't be so bloody...but I do my best work when its messy. I thought you could use some relaxing...I don't really like pleasing other ponies that much..." Lion said, licking more blood from my mouth.

Her hoof stayed steady, she wasn't the twins, but her technique was getting me there anyway. I layed back down and and relaxed as Lion contiued to plesure me with her rough intrusion. My mouth was on fire...blood was all I could taste, but I was enjoying her efforts to distract me. The sounds of my wetness drove me mad...but I relaxed...no point in resisting or rushing things.

"Don't try and talk, just lay back ok....*prrrr*...wow you look so delicously helpless Silver..."

"mmmmmmm...mmmmmm..."

"Your gums will be sore for at least two weeks, be carful though, you could slice a hole in your mouth with those things...Oh and Silver. I might have sharpened a few in the front...just to make you look a little menacing."

Damn you Lion...calm down, enjoy yourself. I'll be fine...maybe it looks, safisticated,"mmmmmmmm...Lyon...tis, fweels gate...argh...!"

"Shhhh...! You'll cut your mouth to ribbons if you keep talking. I don't know why I feel this way...we'll get to that some other time, yeah." Loin licked my face as I whimpered.

"Mmmmmmhaaah, haaaah...."

"Are you cumin Silver? I'll push harder, come on give me your cum...let me taste you Silver...," Lion drooled for me, like I was a juicy piece of meat.

"......uuuuaahhhaahh......uuuuugggrrrrhhh....fugk!" I squirted over Lions hoof, coating it. She then began to rub harder, getting enough to enjoy while I recover. That was...fuck me....

"Mmmmm, Silver, you taste so fucking good...just rest up i'll lick you clean as soon as i'm done with this," Lion said suckling on her hoof, savoring my flavor, slurping me off her hoof.

I sat in the chair, filled to the brim with pleasure, all at that moment I was freed from that blockage. I really need to take a second look at what was happening around me...the effect i'm having on my mares...too much to think about...i'll just, relax. Later I can sort things out, but damn, Lion really...shit...

Hahaha...wow that did feel good...!

Chapter Seventeen: The "Sideshow"

View Online

Luna...she was constantly springing up in my mind, over and over again. I had no idea what it was, at night I'd fight and resist thinking of her, making sure not to summon her. In the mornings i'd curse myself for almost loosing that battle. In the afternoon I'd long for her touch, her kiss, her dark warmness. In the evening i'd fear that I would give in to her beauty. As night came again...it would drive me insane, going in circles trying to shake the thought of having her body to myself. I hadn't even begun to find a haven, adding in my second self, I was unsure what I should follow. The mention of her brings her hurling in, talking, conversing with me...I couldn't take it...tonight would be difficult...tomorrow...

The sun was bright, the clouds however, blocked its rays. The sky was swelling with storm clouds, getting ready for a big crying session. A hoof nudged me on the shoulder, after a few more pokes, the pony decided to lay with me. The pony wept quietly. Her breath was hot, a little rank, but it tickled my neck. She was whispering, telling me to wake up, at the same time she mumbled things about her father," Butter...what the hell are you doing?"

"Silver...please...fuck me. I need you to fuck me!" Butter raised her raspy voice...her tears drenched my coat.

"Take this literally and fuck yourself Butter."

"It...isn't the same..."

"Yeah, I know. Butter, you have had so many chances to kill me in my sleep...so..."

"Lion...doesn't need an excuse to eat me, I'd just be giving her one...besides, I know I'm nothing now...so please fuck me, treat me like shit but...," She didn't get the chance to think about it as I threw her off of me. She landed with a thud, rubbing her head, she looked up confused and teary eyed. She grunted in anger, she got back to her hooves," Ok...shit I'm sorry! Your right Silver...I want you, need you, fuck...just take me already! I know we already fucked before but...I want you to...I don't know, We were so close the other day..."

"My gums are sore, blistered, and I'm still adjusting to these incredibly sharp teeth, I don't want to shred you sweet little pussy Butter...now shut up...I need to think."

Haha wow that's mean...I see your having trouble with, well you know...

Luna is a powerful alicorn goddess that could give me more than I ever wanted, yes...I'm having a small problem with not thinking about it. Dammit, I can't stay here...

Then get up before your stuck listening to Butters pitiful whimpers...

I'm too old to have conversations with myself. I got up from the bed, passing Butter, "Get up..." she looked up at me, she was angry and shaking...She was embarrassed, her cheeks were on fire.

"Dammit...why? What's it take huh!? I'll do anything...just, stop making me wait. You proved your point!" she rasped, coughing loudly after she was done. The teal mare stood up shakily, bowing her head, she apologized silently with a soft rasp.

"I'm glad you got that out of your system, now, lets get going..." I shooed her along in front of me as she dragged her hooves out of the door...this is fun, I wonder what she'll do next, I can't push her too far or I'll just make her an enemy...again.

Me and Butter headed outward to the courtyard. Breaker and the rest of my mares were around the picnic table. To my surprise Cutter was waiting next to Big Sis, keeping an eye on the large mare out of the corner of her eyes. The twins were laying in the grass talking. Breaker, Lion, and Mouse all sat along in the picnic table with Cutter and Big Sis. Butter stayed behind near the twins as I took my seat next to Mouse.

"We've been waiting, something come up?" Mouse said, sharpening her knife.

"I've had a long couple of days, sorry I've been absent for awhile...," I looked over the table, noticing some distressed looks, more from Cutter really...well maybe just Cutter.

"Chica what's up with your teeth, there all sharp, pointy and shit" Breaker leaned over the table trying to get a better look.

Lion snickered and walked over to Butter, Cutter was eyeing me nervously, "Silver, I was hopin you'd be alright when I came back, hopin you weren't dead or anythin," Cutter cleared her throat, she glared at Big Sis and punched her in the ribs,"If you touch me again..."

"Ahah sorry, sorry...Haha, Silver was right, you are something else...mmhh," Big Sis's crystal clear eyes scanned the tone frame cutter presented.

"Silver don't eva talk bout me to your friends...can we talk privately...," Cutter stepped away from the table. I joined her and scowled at Big Sis, man she's too damn horny sometimes...,"Malroies cell block has been goin through some changes, it's been rough with all the riots...."

"Why do I need to know about this Cutter?" I asked, not understanding were this was going...man her accent...its so familiar.

"She put a hit out on you, I'm guessing she thinks you'll survive it anyway since she's making sure she has a new number two...You and your friends are marked for death. As far as this goes, every last mare here is out to kill you...i'd make a few more friends if I were you..." Cutters eyes were etched with worry, her voice was shaky...damn.

"...Cutter...If I don't survive this crazy mess I put myself in...," I put my hoof on her shoulder, she looked at it, hoping i'd hurry up and get on with it.

" *sigh* Silver cut this shit, I'm serious!" Cutter knocked my hoof off.

"I am too! Cutter...I'm sorry for that shit I pulled, kissing you....and with Dot," I shook my head, my heart felt heavy...the regret was more than I could handle.

"Silver...don't worry about it, I want you to be safe. I mean your doing nothing but making it harder for me to understand you when you do this. You put your self in so much danger...be careful in here...some mares go mad. I'm still surprised you calmed Sky Breaker down..." Cutter grimaced, as if a thought crossed her mind, one she wasn't particularly fond of," The kiss...it's ok...warn me next time..."

I smiled, only for a second, my confusion overpowered me. As the days progressed, more an more I felt these mares were, submitting to me. Even if they didn't want me...even if there will was unbreakable, I was able to bend them...,"Next time...?" I asked Cutter, her smirk appeared and disappeared in one quick motion.

Cutter walked forward and leaned in, her lips grazed my cheek, her warm words spoke out clearly," I'll bust yer damned face in if you tell anyone i'm doing this..."

Oh Cutter, a mare that has such a way with words. Before walking off, her lips kissed my cheek lightly, her face was tinted in a slight blush. I myself was more than flattered but at the same time, I was frightened...what am I? What am I becoming...and why now...

Soon Silver, me and you will clear the air. Haha fuck yes, we got Cutter though, it's only a matter of time...

"Huhahaha....so, she fallin for ya Silver?" Lion teased, showing up beside me. Her grin was toothy but her tone sounded of a small hint of jealousy.

"Afraid you'll be replaced...?" I teased back, her smile faded to a small smirk, a light blush stained her face.

Lion growled. She looked over in the direction Cutter had exited," I don't trust her...i'm stronger, i'm better...You hold on to butter like a lover. Your in love with Sky Breaker...and the same goes for that cunt Cutter. I could be them, better, more helpful...I could be your lover..."

This was weird. I noticed this before, when she needed to operate on my teeth. I was caught up in the moment though, how could I have been sure? Lion never really liked me like that before...Is this loyalty or...,"Lion...what are you trying to say?"

She furrowed her brow and spoke crossly," What do you think you idiot...! You showed me who's in charge, and I bet you'd do it again! So just...dammit...never mind!"

Lion raced off into the cell block we first met at. The others looked on in confusion, I was just as confused as they were. I wonder...did I ever do this to Vinyl...did I brainwash her. The dark presence inside me has all this power...could it be manipulating all the ponies I have ever met...

Don't be ridiculous...I might be messing with your pheromones at the moment, but truly these mares are in love with you. I'm just trying to speed things up. The war up ahead is going to be gruesome and they need to be loyal to us...

They are...

Not completely Silver...even Sky Breaker has doubts. Don't worry, your interactions with them will make them loyal, and enhance them as well. In the meantime, Cutter made it very clear that you get a few more mares. Wouldn't hurt, just need some more of these crazy bastards.

I was already thinking of that...Cutter was right, I need more help...

Hey...Silver...

Yes...what should I call you...? I never got your name...

"Silver!" Breaker yelled into my ear, knocking me off balance," I've been calling for you Chica, thought you died"

"Wha- where did everyone go...?" I asked, seeing the sun had already gotten lower than it was...

"Well we thought you were just...you sat here for four hours Silver... everyone else had to go...I stayed though." Breaker said, turning red under her purple coat.

"Breaker...," I lifted her chin with my good hoof,"...Your...thank you, Breaker. You have been very helpful."

"Anything for you chic, you know me haha....Hey Silver? I've been noticing a lot of stuff going on...I mean, a few months pass and I started to feel...odd around you. I was kinda guessing it's been happening to every pony else too...what's happening?"

Go ahead...tell her...

"I'm seducing you Breaker, whether you like it or not. All the mares with me...are going to be 'mine' understand?" I stared into her beautiful hazel eyes.

"I...like it...does that mean...Silver I can't..." Her eyes were tearing up...," I...I love you, your the coolest chick I know, the bestest friend I've got..."

"Shhhhh...I'm not going to force you to do anything you don't want to, Sky Breaker...it will always be your choice..." I kissed her lips, nothing crazy...just a small tap. She smiled and lifted herself off he ground. She hovered, looking into my eyes. I was afraid I would loose her but she knew her sacrifice would be necessary if it ever came down to it. The purple pegasus flew off and only looked back once...I was still there...

Later on in the in the evening I decided to take a stroll through some areas of the prison I wasn't familiar with. Places I haven't really heard of, like the ominous 'Black Label Cell Block', had me wondering why they couldn't join us out here. That and why I have never heard of it before...this place is full of surprises...What is this place really. Everyday I feel like I'm going insane. The more these days drag the worse it gets...I made my way down a hall, only a certain cell block seem to lead this way. The hall stretched on for awhile, it seemed to be right under the cafeteria. Double doors sectioned off by red tape lead to an entrance of a giant spacious room. It had different activity zones in the far back,, a few tables with seats welded to them, and some bleachers. All of this was in front of a giant display glass...connected to another room, a theater

A banner inside the other room read: "WELCOME TO THE SIDE SHOW!"

Chapter Eighteen: "Ohhhhhh Octyyyyy...I have a preasent for you!"

View Online

I never really understood this place, it made no sense to me. Why would the princesses fund a place like this? Well lets think, they'ev been alive for centuries and have been through all kinds of situations in life that called for different choices to be made. I can understand that it can get stressful, but why would need a place like this? Earlier in there rule they might have come to an agreement that some measures had to be taken. I wonder how desprate they got? when it came to making those choices...ponies here die regularly but the princesses wouldn't want there subjects to know. I wonder what its like, to be lied to like that, not being aware of the world around you. My organization once had a small idea...and idea that tested the limits of our loyalty. If it would ever come to it...would we kill the goddesses to protect ourselves? A small groups of us met in a secluded area, we talked and conversed but honestly it felt as if we were just joking about the whole thing. You don't make plans to kill a goddess...you get lucky. How would you even start to plan something like that...although, every immortal has a weakness...hah, just a pipe dream, nothing more.

I returned from the from my visit to the 'Side Show'. It was strange but there was no time to dwell on it, well, at least not in there. Later that night I returned to my cell. Butter was waiting for me. Her messy brown mane covered her left eye and revealed only a blood shot right eye. She looked as if she had been crying. She trembled slightly before talking,"Silver...i've been thinking...," Butter rasped softly as she stepped closer,"I'm tired of trying to hide it...fuck, what i'm trying to say...forget about it."

"Butter...what is it...,"I asked rasing my eyebrow at the teal mare.

"Nothing...," Butter rasped, quickly turning around.

That is not acceptable. I threw Butter to the ground and chocked her. She laid there and accepted her punishment. She coughed and hacked but she never once lifted a hoof to stop me. Her eyes teared up as I gradually added more pressure. Haha, yes this feels great, I love this...but she...

"Even like this...your even beautiful when your helpless...so...so...," I released my grip, slowly she stood back on all fours and stead at the ground,"You can sleep now..."

She made her way to the latter but before she began to accend she turned to me,"Thanks...for not killing me. I don't deserve to live but you keep me here, truth is i'm scared. I don't want to die Silver, if I do...I want you to do it, you deserve to kill me. The way I treated you, you killed them but...shit...i'm just trying to say...i'm yours."

"...We'll see about that...," I watched as she continued her way to bed. I never thought she would say that or even submit to me like that. I don't know what I felt for Butter or why...but I liked it...its hard to admit...to say, but I think i'm...falling for her. I know that its stupid, it wasn't the first time i've fallen for a mare but its also another mare here that I feel...strange about. A good strange, the kind of strange feeling that draws you closer to something. The mares around me were all slowly becoming dependent on me, on my affection. I have heard of beings controlling ponies and creatures through love, but this is different, its so much stronger. It was at this moment, this random moment that for some unspeakable reason, I couldn't stop thinking about Octavia. I never realized how beautiful she was, how elegant, classy...she was a ware ponie, but something about her. I hated her...but. I felt like this with Butter...Cutter probally feels that way about me. Whats happening?

Maybe your in heat? Hahah nah, your just...lusting...

What does that mean? Why am I...why is every pony changing?

There will come a time were all you will have is the ponies you trust the most. You need loyal soildiers. Ponies that will love you, truely love you, ponies that will die for you, kill for for you...you can indoctrinate anyone you see fit. I must warn you Silver..it only works if you and the pony your infected have had some kind of...connection...

Connection...Butter?

I guess she actually liked you...just didn't know how to express it...

Lion?

She addores power and domination...you had her from the start...

Cutter...?

Thats something that goes far back...we'll talk about that later...

Don't tell me that I love Octavia...?! I don't think I do...

No...you don't...but I know what you want. I can feel your mind working it out...I know you can't see it but trust me, you want to give Octavia a little...nudge...

What about...

Vinyle?! What about her?! Why do you think Octavias on your mind...?!

I heard her...she said what I was thinking...I realized what I wanted to do. It isn't that I love Octavia, maybe I admire her, respect her...physical qualities, but nothing more. Vinyle was something I had already tasted...she left a bad taste in my mouth. Octavia however, was still on the menu...question is, how...?

...Luna, if she can do it...you can too...

OCTAVIA'S ROOM

The first time I used this power of mine was to create Luna or at least a double. This time however, I was transporting a piece of my mind to another ponies head. It took a few trails, my eyes even started to bleed but I was projecting myself within Octavias room. She actually looked adorable as she slept, I hated this pony...maybe if we met under different circumstances...

Sliver...focus...

Right, sorry but you understand don't you?

Unfortunately I do...please just get it over with...

Alright, for this to work I had to get into her mind, that's the only way this will work. I wonder what's in there...?

My ghostly form seeped into her skull, I poured over Octavia like a glass of milk. As I passed through the gray pony I could feel her soft murmurs, her smooth pristine coat. I entered her mind, passing through memories and experiences even awkward situations. Finally, I entered a familiar clearing, the space was a cream gray color, a small ball of fur lay balled up in the center of the space. Childhood memories raced by, while more intiment ones stayed still, I wasn't surprised to see Vinyle in them. The sleeping form rose and stretched, she resembled Octavia but she was harrier, her eyes were golden yellow. Well...this wasn't what I was expectingt...The ware pony scanned the gray space around her and slowly locked eyes with me.

"Finally, some pony new to play with. Octavia's alright but all she wants to do lately is roll over or play fetch..." The ware pony trotted quickly to me. She sniffed me and inspected my pressence, her tail wagged in approval." I can tell your a trouble maker, I can smell it. You must be Silver huh?"

"Yes, yes I'm Silver. She must have told you about me then, I sure it was all bad."

"Yes! She despises you, in fact I do too! I feel like I should dismember you but I'm in a good mood! How would you like to die very peacefully? That's fair right!?"

"Just wait a second, no need to get ahead ourselves," I backed away only t be followed closely by the guard pony," I'm sure we can come to an agreement...!"

"Prepare for death!" The were pony got into a defensive stance, her plot high in the air and her head low," I will, ha, I'm gonna haha oh dammit I can't do this anymore....calm down pony I'm just fucking with ya!"

The were pony started to laugh and rolled over laughing as I stared in disbelief," I thought...don't you hate me?

"Huh? I don't know, maybe....look I'm just screwing with ya. No need to get all nervous. Now let's get one thing straight, Octavia is teaching me those tricks, just not the way you think. Get this shit she trying to get me interested in playing the cello. What a lame ass instrument. I would snap all the cords anyway, now a triangle I can do!"

Your not serious, this is her inner beast? The monster within?,"She's trying to tame you, make you conform? That's...so stupid."

"I knew you'd understand! I mean your a scumbag and all but you get my pain yeah!?" She licked my cheek and smiled with her sharp teeth," you can stay until she wakes up but if you try and hurt her...I'll kill you"

"I thought you didn't like her?" I asked, I was confused at her cheery look on things.

"Don't get me wrong, she's a stickler sometimes. But I love her, she's making this conform thing awful but at least I got to try some ballerina dancing. its not as bad as it sounds haha it's worse, but I find it...calmng, yeah?"

"Rest assured, I'm not here to hurt her. In fact she might actually enjoy this." I said smiling warmly. Weird, I was actually happy about that statement.

"Hmmm, you don't seem like the kind of pony to be trusted...What do you mean she might enjoy this?"

"I'm going to...well i'll be blunt. I'm going to have sex with Octavia, simply as that...is that ok with you...?"

"What?" the ware pony looked confused. I wonder why she couldn't fathom...oh, hah, of course she couldn't understand. the ware pony stammered a bit more as she gatthered her thoughts," I don't really understand...you don't like her...she doesn't like you. Wouldn't that be rape? And raping is bad, and it hurts...No! I'm not ok with that...jeez you are a bitch!" The were pony growled.

"I'm not going to force her to have sex with me...she will decide on her own...I know it sounds weird but she will..." the were pony stopped growling, she relaxed. She sat on her haunches and stared at me with her meanicing golden eyes.

"Theres no way she'd say yes to you. Why her...why not...Vinyle or...or me?" She flinched as she included herself.

"Me an Vinyle are done. Ocatavia, I just want to have a little fun. If you want to join in, by all means don't be shy..." I said smiling warmly again...the smile was contagious. I felt an inkling of a smile creep up on the hardened were mare.

"I don't know shit about that idea, besides, i've wanted Ocatvia to find her a nice were stallion. Thats never going to happen...Anyway how the hell would that work anyway, outside her mind I don't exist. Theres no way for me to do that...and there shouldn't be a way you could..." The were ponies nose started to twitch.

"I have my ways, I know theres a way you can call her in here, inturupt a dream or something." The twitching continued as the ware pony stared at me, no, past me.

"It's you! You stay away...!" The were pony jumped over me.

"Calm down mut! I'm not here to hurt your mare..."

"You two have met..." The other Silver, I guess, was just then materializing behind me.

"I should have known, your only here to use her...I knew I couldn't trust you!" the ware mare bared her teeth at the other Silver.

"Leave!" I screamed, both ponies turned to me quickly as I yelled again,"Leave now! I can handle this myself!"

"I...yes, how foolish of me..." The other Silver sadly and reluctantly left.

The were pony started a low growl,"You, I can't beleive you would be with her...I thought maybe it was just chance...Octys going to be pissed..."

"Call her..."

"Hell no, screw yourself and get out!"

"I'm not going to hurt her! Here...," I put her clawed hoof to my neck, the slight graze nearly opened my neck wide open," You can rip my head off right now...I don't know if i'll die but it'll hurt. If you think it best, kill me right now!" the were pony searched my eyes, she tightened her grip for a second.

"Alright," the were pony let go," I'll call her, but the first sign of my Octy in trouble an i'll kill you..." She walked futher into the creamy gray clearing," Octyyyyy come on out! I got a visitor here for ya!"

A door appered, it opened. Out came the gray pony, bowing at an applause that seemed to drag on the longer she stayed in the door."Thank you all, please come again tomorrow...," Even in her dreams she seems to be a success,"...This had better be good, I was really enjoying that one...the last one wasn't so..." As Octavia spotted me her eyes went wide and her mouth fell open. I began to trot over to the shocked pony.

"Sorry Octy, she just kinda showed up ya know," The ware said as her tail seem to lay slack on the ground.

"Why...why...you didn't attack her!? What kind of guard pony are you!? I thought we had this talk!?" Octavia shouted at the whimpering were pony, unaware of my proximity.

"Octavia...?"

"Wha...wow, thats the first time I heard you say my name. 'Sigh' Why are you here? What do you want?"

"I'm...I can't take this anymore...I've been paitent enough...," I licked my lips...my loins started to...ahhh dammit...

"What are talking about..." Octavia started, by the time she tried to utter another word it was to late. I held her tight as my kiss overpowered her, she sqirmed and kicked. But a worked in my kiss, passionate, rough, I wrestled my tongue with hers. I felt her teeth preparing to clamp down but I was able to subdue her and ease her body more. Octavia drew blood from me at that point, fortunately, I stopped it from being even messier. The ware pony was confused and unsure how to react, she stayed back waiting for a clear signal to strike...

I realeased her from the kiss and stared into her purple eyes,"I...don't know why...this is stupid, so very stupid..."

"Get away....Get away from me! Now!" The were pony began to growl, as Octavia yelled.

"You don't have to admit it...just don't lie to me. Tell me it was terrible, tell me you hated it..." I stroked her black mane.

"Your sick! You...your nothing but a...Just leave!" Octavia struggled against me.

"Tell me...tell me you don't want more..." I asked here, digging deep into her eyes with my own.

"I...I, No...no, I love Vinyl, I love her...please, just leave us alone," Octavia angrily jerked away from my grip," Just stop it! Its over between you two, just stop it! I'll never...I don't...I can't!" She puched me in the face, my jaw pooped.

The were pony backed away, unsure if she really was needed,"I know...You hate me Octavia...and Vinly wants nothing to do with me. I've treated you so badly," I trotted over to the gray pony, she pleaded with her eyes, trembling, I could smell her. She was wet, breathing heavily, she was scared...and...she wanted more.

"No! I...this doesn't make since, I don't...why?! Please Silver don't do this, i'm begging you! " Octavia fell into my arms unwillingly.

"I know after this you'll never forgive me...but just enjoy it for now...I promise you'll feel great, I promise..." I started to caress the whimpering Octavias mane.

"Octy...Octy should I...what should I do...," the were pony asked," Octy!?"

"Just...I...I don't know...I can't resist anymore..." Octavia rose to meet my face, her head rested against mine. Her energy seemed saped by my presence,"Your...a monster..." She kissed me lovingly, returning the the favor. I could feel her shame, her betrayal, I felt awful, but not as much as I fellt in control. "*pant* *pant* Are you...are you going to...use me?" Octavia asked after breaking the kiss.

"Yes."

"Will I let you...?"

"Yes."

"But...I don't..."

"You do, and you will...now relax..." I said as my hoof slid under her, gently toching her underside," When you wake up...it'll feel as if I was in the bed with you...and you'll want more..."

She yelped as I began to rub her, I grazed her lower lips with my hoof while whispering in her ear. My words ran in circles around her ears, sinking deep down into her mind. Her body trembled as she adjusted herself on my hoof, grinding shamefully against me,"I can't...I can't do this...why am I...ahhhhaa! What did you do to me...?" Octavia asked trailing off as she focused on rubbing against me.

"Honestly...," I started licking her neck and biting her neck,"...I mearly gave you incentive, this is what you want. Maybe you didn't truely have me in mind but sometimes desires suffer from being too basic..."

Octavia stopped grinding...she looked up at me. Her eyes strained to stay locked on to me and nothing else,"I would never desire you...you can't do this, if I don't want it..." Octavia struggled to stand on her own as the were pony behind her made sure she didn't fall,"Leave...go away!"

"You heard her, beat it!" the were mare growled loudly, baring her teeth at me.

"Octavia..."

"I said...I said go!"

"Octavia...don't deny it...stop fighting what you want..."

"You...your a liar, a pompous...ahhha, you have know idea what I want."

"Hey Octy, stop talking to her you only...," The were pony was caught off guard as Octavia started to rub her nethers,"Um...Octy, you gotta stop that...really!"

"Ahhhhaaaa...Its ok, hahaaaaahha! She thinks I need her...I don't, I can do this myself...!" Octavia dropped to the ground writhing in her struggle to have an orgasm. She tried as hard as she could but there was a hold I had over her...Octavia sobbed as she worked her body to the bone. "No...I...Silver...I...."

"Dammit Octy!"

"Why don't you stop her....to unessacerry, not strong enough...you seem to be sweating, are you ok little were mare?" She was aware of the contact that I made with Octavia instantly turned her into a dependent slave. The were pony could resist longer but my curse was working its magic.

"You...your good, i'll give you that. Urgh! Didn't think you were actually going to be this troublesome, should of....ahhha, should of thought less about playing and...more about...ah!"

"Octavia...what is it that you want...?"

"I...I want something..."

"Something? Something what? Where?"

"Something wet....ahhhha, I want it to slide inside me..."

"Octavia, your a smart pony...be more specific, use your words. Tell me everything"

"Silver...I want you to stick your tongue in me! I want it so bad! I want you to taste me, Silver! Please! Please Silver...f-f-fuck...m-m-me..." Octavia fell to the ground defeated and sobbing, silently begging and pleading me to please her. This was more than I wanted haha, we might not be phiscally interacting, but we are definatly interacting non the less. Octavia grabbed my hoof and and nuzzled me, still begging,"Dammit! Dammit! It hurts, I need to cum...please. What more do you want...haven't you embarrased me enough?"

"Beg...."

"W-what?"

"I want you to beg...beg me to lick your disgusting snatch, beg me!"

"I-I will not!" octavia steadly rose," I will not degrade myself any longer!"

"Beg me...give in...."

"I-i-i...no, I don't need this..."

"Lay on your back..."

"Hahaha this is pretty hot...Octy you gotta do it, I think i'm getting close...." The were pony had been rubbing herself for the period of time I was subdueing Octavia," Ahhha damn, maybe we could just enjoy this for a little bit Octy..."

"Well then, looks like I got a fan...Octavia, on your back...beg for me and i'll give you what you want...I promise," I poked her mare hood slowly, like it was a button.

"Ahhhahh....Y-you promise?"

"Of course...no more teasing, no more waiting..."

"No, I...dammit"

Octavia gave in. I could tell that the battle she was waging inside of her head was finally a losing effort. She compied and slowly layed down on the creamy grey terrain. The were pony grew even more excited and picked up the pace, rubbing herself even harder. Octavia exposed herself to me and began to beg as she pouted and whined for attention.

"P-p-pleeeese, pleeeese please please...lick me, do anything please. I want you to make me cum...I want you to make me feel good."

"Octavia...my my your soaked...I guess I can take care of that," I licked the insides of her hind legs and worked my way up. Her legs twiched and jerked as I reached her mare hood.

Octavias eyes watered up as I bit her elegant little pussy. It was sweet, juicy, she coudn't hold out much longer i'm sure. Poor mare, she could burst at any second. I have to make her last a little longer. Octavias mouth hung open as I started to fuck her with my tongue,"S-silver! Ahhhaa! Why are you...so good...? I can't hold it much longer..."

"Don't you dare cum..." I laped at her clit and pushed my hoof into her. She spasmed but kept herself quiet, trying hard to focus on keeping her orgasm at bay.

"Silver...please, I want to cum...can I please cum...," Octavia begged, looking at me with her shiny purple eyes," i'm begging you...Ahahaaa dammit."

"You taste so good Octavia, give me a little more time. I'll allow you to cum then. Just close your eyes shut and focus...."

"Y-yes...of course...," Octavia squeezed her eyes shut, squirming as her nearing orgasm put her on the edge. She started to reach for my head as I went down on her. I stopped and gave her a cross look. She is quite the adorable little mare isn't she? She pulled her hooves back to her chest and concentrated hard on not cuming. I ate Octavia out, I couldn't believe I was doin this but I was...she was enjoying it too. Maybe reluctantly enjoying it but she was definately in no hurry to stop me. As I dined on Octys sweet pussy, I relized just how cute she was. Vinyl really knows ho to pick them...I could eat her all day...

"Ahhhaahhaa....I can feel it...she's close....ahhha, damn you Silver" The were pony growled frustrated at her uncontorlbe urge to...masterbate...

"Silver...I can't hold it anymore, may I cum? Please let me cum..." Octavia pleaded in a whiny voice, I didn't like that.

"Ask me again...except I want you to say it without the whining, ask me as if I were Vinyl. Do that, and then you can cum.

"V-vinyl?" Octavia stared at me for a minute. She cleared her throat and closed her eyes. The expression she gave me almaost made me cum...I know that was just a look, maybe I was over exaggerating. Octavias stare was full of lust and only a hint of desperation, the sweat on her brow was the only clue of her struggling. In the sexiest voice, filled with far more confidence than I thought he grey mare was capble of. She asked me the question...,"...I'm almost there baby, don't you want to make me cum? Don't you want to see this mare in heat have her orgasm, i'm told I look...well theres only one way to find out...just a little more..." She bit her bottom lip and moaned through he throat,"Come on baby, please, don't make me beg...!"

How could I say no?" Well Octavia, when you put it like that..." I smushed my snout into her mare hood, my tongue massaged her inner walls. I could feel her squeeze, she squirmed as I commenced to put my hoof on the sides of her pussy.

"Yes...yes, thank you Silver...!" she arched her back as my pace picked up,"I-i...feel so amazing...I'm going to cum...!"

Octavia squeaked loudly as she seem to freeze complety, he body shook widley as she came on my face. It was the heat of the moment really, I was wild with lust, what she gave me made me go mad. I couldn't stop liking her up. She yelped as I cleaned her mare hood up from her eruption and kissed her on the lips. She savored her on taste, drinking herself as if she were wine tasting, without spitting it out of course.

"Looks like you were mare passed out...," The ware pony seem to lay there, stiil rubbing, but a puddle lay inderneath her," You needed that huh?"

"I...yes. Silver?" Octavia looked up at me with a weak cross look,"Silver why did you do this? I couldn't control myself...theres no way I..."

"This wouldn't have worked if you weren't at least a little interested...i'll be going now..." I rised upward and left the grey mare to her thoughts, literally. She passed out after a few seconds of my leaving.

As I was walking away I saw a memory that passed by long enough for me to catch the conversation...

"Ohhhhhh Octyyyyy...I have a preasent for you!" Vinyl called out from the living room of there shaed apartment," Come on Octy check it out...cool right!"

"Vinyl! You shouldn't have! Thank you...really...i'm sorry I was so busy last week I for-" Vinyl inturrupted Octavia with a long kiss,"...oh my...Vinyl?"

"Hey don't sweat it babe, we can just have sex!" Vinyl busted out laughing," Right sweet cheeks!"

"Enough with the pet names...Thank you Vinyle really...," Octavias expression softened and turned into a lusty gaze," Although sweetie, I would like to ease some stress...maybe give you a special present?"

"Jeez Octy when you do that you give me shivers, the exciting kind though. Sure i'm game!"

The vision flew away and left me wondering something...were was Vinyl....?

Chapter Nineteen: The First Attempt

View Online

Today felt odd, it was just like any other day right...no, something wasn't right. The guards were starring at me, the inmates were starring at me, damn even mending hoof and her staff gave me a few looks. That wasn't the strange part, no, it was unsettling but not enought to make me nervous. What really got to me...was Butter...When awoke today she had been licking me, it felt nice but she took pride on it. She was enjoying herself and gave me a filly like giggle when I noticed her. As good as it felt it only made me feel...well...I felt distracted, like she was just doing that to keep me here. asked her what she was doing and she simply told me 'I'm just happy your here..." Her soft rasp was comforting for some reason, but I had never seen her so...happy.

"So...anybody smell that," Mouse was looking between Big Sis and Sky Breaker," C'mon I know you smell taht stop fucking with me!"

"Calm down mouse, no one farted jeez!" Sky Breaker said rolling her eyes," And besides I don't smell a damn thing, isn't that right Big Sis," Sky snickered as she nudged Big Sis.

"Oh oh, yeah, nothing at all..."

"You guys are assholes, it doesn't even smell right. It's like one of you sprung a gas leak...yuck I can taste it!" Mouse gagged, coughing a little.

"Some pony is a little tense, y'know we haven't really fooled around mouse. Wanna see what all the fuss is about," Big Sis pointed down at her crotch.

"How bout you go jack off in a corner somewhere!"

"Jeez, sensitive much"

"I should know prrrrrr, she'd probally get ripped in two!" Lion teased licking her lips.

Everyone looked in my direction as the finally realized I had been standing there. The over enthusiasctic Butter was starting to really piss me off, thing is, I had already hit her twice...no stopping this freak show...The twins lay asleep on each side of lion, the rest were on the picnic bench.

"I'm guessing you were kicked out of the lunchoom today? Any pony have an idea why?" I asked contemplating if I should trip butter as she skipped around me, planting random kisses on my face. They sat there silently. They all looked nervouse but no pony would explain why."Butter!"

She stopped in mid kissy face,"Y-yes Silver, honey? Is there anything I can do...anything?" Butter got closer and started to lick behind my ear and whisper in her admirable rasp," I'll do anything Silver...I want to...please...."

"Why are you guys avoiding my question...And Butter stop doing that!" I yelled loudly. The whole court yard fell silent. Every pony stared at me, waited, but nothing happened. Slowly they all went back to what they were doing. My mares were even more nervouse when that happened, even Lion was on edge.

"Look Silver we have to go...you should stay here alright...," Sky Breaker was pleading with her eyes...I thought it over quickly and reluctantly allowed them to leave. Each one of the mares I had subdued and enlisted in my army was giving me a strange look...a...,farwell...?

Sky Breaker came close to me and hugged me tightly...," I love you Silver Streak..." She kissed me directly on the lips then quickly took off before I could do anything.

They all left, leaving me with a very incredblely happy Butter...dammit. The twins looked even more exhausted than before...not that it was really important...but i'd rather not...wait a second...

"Silver...Silver..." Butter nudged my on my plot as I started to think aloud,"Silver..."

"Theres no reason they would be that exhausted...unless...they must have used alot of magic.." I ran through the possibilities, but I couldn't push myself to be creative, not even if it'd save my life.

"Silver...don't ignore me...I don't like it when you do that" Butters lips puckered, she satred to pout and streams of tears would run down her face...What the hell is this!?

"Butter! Why are you crying!? And get away from me I'm trying to think!" The second time today the court yard fell silent..The inmates returned to there activities. I then turned back to Butter.

"I-i-i...i'm sorry. I just want to make you happy...don't I make you happy....Silver? Don't I?" I stared at Butter in disbelief, she teared up and started to cry silently. Her sweet raspy voice, her willingness to enjoy herself as mine, this, this...failure she feels she committed...This is not the Butter I knew.

"Butter Scotch...its alright. You haven't done anything wrong, i'm just not use to you being so...willing..." Butters expression lightened up, she wiped her eyes and held a small smile on her face,"I'm sorry..."

"Silver Streak...you don't have to apologize to me...you know whats best...I understand" she licked my face and blushed.

I stared Butter in the eyes...I couldn't believe it was really her. This mare was only starting to accept her place...but now, she was unmistakingly loyal," Your very beautiful you know..."

"Oh Silver...you know how I feel about that...," Butter flushed with embarssament.

"No really...Your mane is always messy, but it suits you well, you soft raspy voice is strangely soothing. Butter you are truely a beautiful mare..." Butter was shocked, and I actually saw a hint of disgust...I leaned in to kiss the teal mare. She hesitated but soon she met my lips with hers. The mare was beginning to groan, and she started to back away. I pulled her in closer as her struggling resumed, I could sense something happening...

Butter backed away quickly, panting heavily. I joined in as my breathing came quicker,"Aha...shit, what the fuck just...Silver...whats going on...did we get her?"

"Get who?" I asked getting angry. The thought had already crossed my mind. They had made a plan without me...

"Look Silver I know this seems kinda fucked up, i'm sorry, but we had to keep you out of it..." Butter pleaded for me to understand, but I couldn't just ignore this...going behind me back.

I lifted Butters head with my hoof," Do you remember...what I said...?"

"Y-yeah...the beautiful and shit...yeah...," Butter blushed

"I meant it...Don't ever go behind my back again..." I kissed the teal pony and threw her face away from me when I was done.

"...Thanks...no ponies ever...thank you" Before we started for my cell, Butter gave me a light kiss on my cheek,"...really Silver...thanks..."

We walked back into the cell block. Nothing was too strange but it was getting old with all the stares I was getting. A drapped pony passed us as we walked through the hallway leading to the intersection that connected the cafffrateria, the activities building, and my cell block. Her hoof slipped from under the cloak reavealing a fore leg completely covered in tattoos," It's impolite to stare..."

"Wha-sorry...haven't seen anything like that since I first visited the circus..." I stopped Butter before she could pass me.

"Childhood memories are something to treasure..." She covered her for leg up with the cloak. Her face was concealed in the drapping.

"...I wasn't a child the first time I went...," I stared at her a while longer,"...missed out on all the fun when I was a child..."

"I'm sorry to hear that...take care...," The drapped pony took off into the court yard swiftly and silently.

"That was creepy..." Butter said taking a few cautious steps towards the end of the hallway.

"Lets just get going..." I didn't feel too good about what might happen next...but I had to get to my cell, it was the only place I could think and stay safe from all this madness.

We had finally got to our cell. The older one was still shut down, ever since the fire the smell of us burning never really went away. The combination of magic and burning ponies might have had a hand in that. The new cell was a kind gesture from "Upper Managment" i'm sure. She hasn't requested I meet her for some time now, so i'm guessing i'm on the right track. We made it to our cell, when we got to the cell door the entire cells was coated in text formed out of blood. It was still fresh and started to smell, flies had already started swarming the place. Some of the text read:

ITS OVER!

TIK TOK TIK TOK!

YOU FUCKED UP!

NOT MUCH LONGER!

The taunts were endless, the smell was unforgiving and that wasn't even the half of it. Malorie had once again ruined another cell I had been living in. I really hope "Upper Management" would help me out here, I actually liked this cell. As disgusting as it was it was still my cell, it was a place to think...the unexpected was all but-

"Silver watch out!" Butters scream surprised me, but like an idiot, instead of listening to her I turned to her to ask her 'what?' Butter reacted fast, she had been scoping the place out since we got here but I really didn't notice exactly why she was doing that until she had finally got me to the ground. A sharpened blade like weapon sliced upward from my cell door. Butter let out a horrified scream as the blade ran across her back. I was in shock...the blood that pulled around me came from her wound...Butter rasied her head,"Are you ok Silver?"

"Butter..." I was amazed at how she reacted so fast...she saved my life.

"Silver...are you ok...," Butter asked again, her breathing becoming heavy.

"Get up...let me take a look at that...."

"I'm fine..."

"Butter shut up, this blade nearly cut us both in half..." The gash was deep but nothing mending hoof couldn't handle.

"Butter, get to the nurses office, now, no arguing!"

Butter wobbled to her feet and started to slowly and painfully walk away from the cell,"I'm sorry Silver! I promise i'll accept whatever kinda of shit your going to give me...but I got to get the others!" With that Butter had started to race out of the cell block. The gash across her back made it hard i'm sure. Blood streemed from the open wound as she darted out the cell block.

"Butter no! Come back her right-" My words had cut off before I could start running after her. My throat had been clasped, I was struggling. I tried to realease the thread around my neck but it was too thick, too strong. My breath was laboring, I would die from lack of air shortly. Although if that wasn't enough to kill me, the wire in itself would cut through my neck and it wouldn't matter anymore. I desperately clawed at the wire, scuffing my neck up with bruises. I tried to grab the attacker but she was smart enough to keep her head out of reach. This mare is professional, she has done this many times before. I'm an exceptional combatant myself but, i'm not as good as a trained assassin. They have a way of making my years of trainig look like I spent my whole time lifing marshmallows for weights. This was it...there simply is no way out of this...my hooves stoped struggling. I closed my eyes and accepted the death as an over due late fee...it was about time anyway.

My killer noticed the change in my posture, how I slumped down, but still I drew what breath I could," Ah, you have accepted you fate. Good, most do not realize there life is over once I get to them...your strong, smart, and extremly brave, but unfortunately you will not prevail Silver Streak. For that I am sorry, I will make sure you body is properly looked after once i'm done..."

Tears feeled my eyes, the wire was so close to cutting my throat. I guess Malorie wanted me to suffer? I let out soft cries as I started to think of what it would be like to finally die, then I wondered if Butter had actualy started to like me...then I thought of how much my nosed itched...dammit, I don't know if I could even scatch it form here...

"You have been a good pony...I will end it now...Malorie doesn't have to know I showed you sympathy, yeah?" She was a second away from switching her grasp to quickly break my neck. At the moment a knife cut through the wire, and a purple pegasus taclked the mare to the ground. Sky Breaker realeased a flurry of unorganized brutality.

"Yoooouuu fuuukkkeerrrr! Die! Die! Die!" Breaker broke bones and disfigured the mares face as bruises and bumps decorated the bloodied mare.

"Silver!" both of the twins quickly ran over to me and started to heal me.

"Get away!" I croaked loudly, my throat burned as I spoke,"Breaker enough!" I coughed and hacked uncontrollably as blood came dribbling from my mouth.

Breaker reluctantly resisted her attack and rushed to me as my coughfing fit made me stumble to the ground, "Silver...you could have died...I'm so sorry, we should have told you! I'm so sorry!" Breaker hugged me tightly but I threw her off of me.

"Were is Butter!?" I screamed, it felt as if my throat had been shredded.

"Shes alright Silver, we got her to Mending hoof..." Mouse said picking her knife up and holstering it behind her fore leg," Sorry for the secreat, Sky Breake thought it was best that you didn't know until we where sure."

"Sure....sure of what...?" I asked, wiping my mouth.

All of my mares looked at each other with nervous and unsure looks," Malorie put a hit out on you...this was the first attempt so far," Breaker said with sadness etched in her tone.

"You thought it was better not to tell me?!" I yelled in Breakers face.

"We weren't sure...we had to, I had to be sure. When I saw your cell the way it was I had to hurry and find you...You weren't outside so I...I talked to Cutter and-"

*SLAP*

Breaker held her cheek, she turned to me slowly, her sad hazel eyes asking me why...," Don't ever plan something behind my back, that goes for everyone else too...We work as a team. Breaker, you don't take charge whenever you feel its right you understand?"

Sky Breaker nodded her head,"Y-yes, sorry Silver it wont happen again..."

I locked Breaker in a strong hug and I didn't let go, I crushed her with my embrace," Thank you...thank you Breaker...just don't ever do that without me knowing...you saved my life but, you almost got me killed too. If Butter wasn't...*sigh* just don't do that again."

Breaker cried in my coat and held me as tight as she could, her wings craddled me as we stood there. I steped away from her and inspected everyone else,"You all need to tell me exactly what happened, now."

The twins stepped up immediatly and began to talk as if there lives depended on it," We so, so, so, very sorry but we had to make a spell that turned everyone into mindless idots," They both screamed loudly.

"It was hard, really really hard. We had to make it seem like they were normal but we had to get them to do certain task over and over," Tangy squeaked.

"They weren't all effected but thats beacause Malorie anticipated some kind of spell to be used on them, so she had them shielded. Any pony that talked to you was probally with Malorie!" Tart chirped

"We had it going real smooth, But we were running out of time. We had to find the assassin as fast as possible!" Tangy squeaked.

"But we were getting too tired...we were loosing are grip and all of the ponies were starting to become aware..." Tart chirped.

"Breaker thought that if you knew the bitch Malorie sent some pony after you, it'd drive em away" Mouse added stepping in front of the twins," Breaker was also the one who wanted to make sure Butter was as close as she could be to you. For cannon fodder honestly. Breaker was the paranoid pony that put it all together Silver. She found this information out through some conversations, about the hit on you. I know we planned behind your back, but...we..." Mouse started to get quiet, her face light up.

"I think we'er all in agreement that we...really like you Silver...man that sounds stupid huh?" Big Sis said scratching the back of her head.

All of my mares looked flushed, even breaker had a small smile across her lips as she shared in the group blush. It was interesting, this blush wasn't normal...The mares around me, did they, fall for me?"Alright...we can talk about that later...for now I'll try to convince Cutter to allow us to bunk in Lions cell...come one lets go check on Butter..."

It was really happening, the start of a war? I was not ready to face mares of that skill. I need to set things in motion, have back plans. It has become quite obvious that this can't be won without a little more help. I knew Malorie would try something, but I guess this first try on my life was what I neeed to realize how serious this really was. Today we'll rest, tomorrow we'll plan...

Chapter Twenty: POV: Sky Breaker

View Online

"Skkkkyyy! Please stop it, please!" Lilly screamed her yellow head off. She had no idea what was going to happen next. I had already killed off the other fillies. I felt something break inside me, I felt the evil of this act cut me open. But I couldn't deny the rush, yeeeesss. The thrill, like playing a game...like jumping off a cliff and waiting for the last minute to catch yourself in the wind. It was so exciting, so fun. It filled my body with a dangerous adrenaline rush. I needed to feel it again, her friends went so fast. I felt awful but I couldn't help but laugh when I was done. The mixture of complex emotions drowning me, flashing from hate to love, anger to happiness, saddness to pure glee...it was an ecstasy. I let the little filly go and her screams were so loud that it only raised in volume as she got closer to the ground,"I love you Lilly! Tell your friends I miss them already!" I started to cry...I flew down to her body...somehow she had manage to survive. Her mangled twisted body lay in a heap, she uttered the most terrifying sentence to me...the cute lovable filly, always laughing and playing, 'Come catch me' she'd tell me..."Why?...W-w-why, d-d-didn't y-you catch me...S-s-sky....," That was they day I broke the sky.

I stretched my wings and then my legs, usually I would have brushed my teeth and maybe have taken a shower...but Silver insisted it was best we forget about hygiene for awhile. Silver always knows best...I wouldn't want to upset her again. The shower helped with the pain, hot scolding water, enough to boil flesh...distracts me. It helped to wash the blood from the fillies away, the dream would bring the stains back, every time. Everytime I had that dream she would ask me that qustion over and over again. I don't know why I didn't catch her...we were playing a game right...was I the only one having fun? Butter was sitting in the corner, staring at me," What...?" I asked, she looked away and huffed,"Is there a problem chick?"

"You used me...becaue you thought I would die. I understand, just don't know why you have to keep it a secret. It's not like I didn't already know" Butter said with a frown, she needs to can it already...

"Yeah, I wish you did...but you saved Silver...so we'er cool. Is that good enough for you?" I asked stretching my wings some more.

"Yeah...Breaker....?" Butter turned to me with a hopeful glem in here eyes.

"Yeah, what is it...?"

"Do you think, me an you will ever...get along" She asked in her raspy tone.

"I trusted you to protect Silver and you did just that...yeah chick, we'll be fine...Just don expect me to fuck you or something" I really wasn't planning on doing that, I wouldn't even give Silver that honor.

"Alright, thats fine with me...Why is it that you won't...'be with' Silver? I know you have feelings for her and shit," Butter rasped and coughed a few times.

"Thats known of your!- Urgh...every pony ask that question...I love Silver...I just don't want to do that..." I started to tremble, my teeth chattered and my heart thumbed against my chest. Calm down Sky, calm down...

"Sorry...i'm not all that use to this love shit...is it weird if...if I kinda love her too?" Butter looked confused, I felt the same way really.

"Nah, everyone here is lusting after that mare. I guess she's really has a way with us huh?" Butter chuckled at my response in a rasp, she stopped and reached to her back. The pain on her face made me twitch. The blood from her back was now on her hoof, we both stared at it for a long time, as if we were unsure of what to do about it.

"Always wondered what blood taste like, once I found out, I never really was curious anymore. But now..." Butter wiped it on the floor as Silver woke up, her silver mane flowed over her face like water or silk. Dammit she was so beautiful, she reminded me of how mares back home use to be so pretty and get all the stallions. What i'd do to be that pretty, at least I can see her...

"You two are up early...I hope your getting along..." She smiled coyly at us both,"We both smiled back. I was kinda of surprised at how much Butter had grown to like Silver...so fast,"I really do though. I need you killing the enemy, not each other."

"Don't worry chica, we'er on good terms...really." I gave her a small smile as she roused the others.

"Good..." she kicked lion and threw a pillow at Mouse,"I'd hate to have to make it work out...that wouldn't be fun, for you anyway..."

Damn chica, your always being so dark and creepy. I always liked it when she would do that, a mare who isn't afraid to push the boundaries, test our limits. The twins rose up together yawning and stretching. Big Sis was next to join us, in a few minutes we were all silently waiting for Silver to start her speech.

"I guess we should first aknowleged our guest for today. Everyone this is Cirly, she was the bastard that tried to kill me. Now I know you all are angry about that, maybe even the twins more than everyone. I asked them to heal her" Silver, really, I spent some much time and hate fucking that bitch up...,"Cirly, is there something you want to tell us...?"

Cirly sat there, quietly. She hadn't really done much since we woke up. Cirly was a strange mare. Her bronze mane and tail were all scraggily. Her left eye was purple and here right eye had multiple rings around here iris. The tan mare finally spoke up after a few moments of dead silence,"I was only doing my job...theres nothing else to talk about. If your going to kill me, please hurry."

Silver didn't look too pleased with the reply...but she softened her expression,"No, your wrong...I'm sure Malorie didn't just send one of you. I'm even more positive that you weren't supplied that stuff by any regular prisoner. And I have reason to believe that you know something about a tattooed mare, maybe used to work in a circus...Tell me the truth or nothing, but don't lie to me...

Cirly stared at the ground for a moment and then made eye contact with me,"I bet she still wants to beat the shit out of me huh?"

"Cirly...answer the questions," Silver demanded.

"Come on you cunt, finish the job..." Alright, she's pushing it...

"Silver....can I?" I asked, my wings started to twitch.

"No breaker...Cirly!" Silver yelled loudly.

"I'll just say your suspicions are correct..." Cirly sat that witha smug look on here face. That bitch. Silver didn't seem to mind it that much, she was actually smiling.

Something I wasn't expecting to happenen...happened. Silver had clamped her jaw down on Cirly's throat. Cirly's eyes went wide as Silvers teeth went in deep, slicing ateries and opening up veins. Silver pulled away and took a hunk of flesh with her...she spit it on the floor. Cirly spasmed for a few seconds, but soon enough she died. Lion of course didn't hesitate to eat the flesh left behind," Damn chica, was that really necessary?"

"I liked it!" Lion approved gorging on the flesh, chewing it and playing with it.

"Of course you don't have a problem with it. Silver if shes dead then what do we do now...?" I asked my wings still twitching.

"We didn't really need her...I just needed to be sure on something. Don't worry it was needed. As you all know I can't really just walk outside and expect to live through the day, and I will not have you all body guard me...thats what Malorie wants. So heres what i'm thinking, I need all of you to be out there prepareing for the upcoming power struggle. Each of you will help each other out, chances are your fair game. Even if Malorie isn't specifically after you, your still in danger. Basically, I need you to be recruiters. Starting with the mares that possibly supplied this assassin to kill me..."

"What!" I yelled out,"Silver thats...fucking stupid!"

"Sky Breaker...I know it sounds ridiculous...but i'd rather them be with me than on Malories pay roll. Now I don't know exactly were there at, but i'm sure if you ask around that they'll be something on them around here..." Silver wiped the blood from her face and continued," I'm counting on you all...Once you leave...you can't come back, not until you accomplish your mission..."

"Wait is that it?" Butter asked," Your just going to send us out and we'er susposed to..."

"Yes...I expect you to come back alive. Whether succeed or fail is up to you...but please come back breathing...I need every last one of you alive" Silver looked solemnly at the ground,"Now go...and don't get killed"

We were all a little confused but we understood the situation called for action. Everyone got outside of Lions den and made it out into the courtyard. As I began to leave Silver stopped me," Sky Breaker....." she called out, her silver eyes flashed red in the sun light coming from the barred window,"I love you Sky Breaker...I know it seems that i'm falling in love with every mare I see but...I know for a fact that I love you. Its just...if I ever left you..."

"Its ok Silver Streak...I'll never stop loving you. I'll do anything you need me to..." I leaned in to kiss her, but she only nuzzled me. Her warmth filled me with a happiness I didn't know was possible...,"Stay safe...we'll be back" I left Silver alone in the cell. The two guards Zeta and Iron locked the door tight and I assembled with the others in he court yard. The others had been talking while me and Silver were saying our farewells. I really wish I could figure out exactly what was going on with Silver, with all of us, but Mouse seemed to be making sense of things as I came through. This chick can really get things together, I still need to thank her for defending me yesterday...

"Alright everyone so we'er in a weird spot here, thats not a bad thing. Me and Sky Breaker are going to be the head of this operation...so if you need some help you come to us, got it?" All of the mares agreed, even Butter was nodding her head. I didn't know how we were going to get this done but I never did like plans much...just diving in something and hoping it works out, thats how you get shit done.

"Heres what we'll do, when we get some information on our targets we'll meet back here, even if we don't anything, after lunch. Then when we have enough info we'll go in for the kill. Things don't work as plan of course, but just remember that once you got some pony every pony else needs to know. Got it...good, lets get to work then." Mouse and I stayed behind as the others headed to the other cellblock.

"Hey Sky Breaker, you ok?" Mouse asked, checking the court yard for anything suspicious before turning back to me," you look nervous..."

"No i'm fine...its been a long time since i've lost it y'know?" I flapped my wings several times to get them ready for flight.

"Yeah...," Mouse scratched her bandanna, wonder why she wore such a dirty rag?

"Hey Mouse thanks again for yesterday...I wanted her to understand why I did it."

"You were under a lot of pressure, but I think you'd make a good leader...as long as you control yourself....I didn't want to say this in front of every pony but I have a possible lead on that blade. She goes by the name Swipe, It's possible that she's in Black Label, I don't want to take just anyone...if you can back me up let me know...I'm going to start digging some more stuff up on her..." Mouse took off to the cell blocks Silver was near.

I wasn't sure where to start but if anything I needed to go somewhere familiar. I decided to take a trip to my cell, it had been a long time sense I slept in my own bed. I flapped my wings a few times then took off. Nothing beats traveling in the air, speeding past all of the other ponies, watching as there heads turn to watch me. I guess most wondered why I never flew out of here...there was nothing out there for me anyway. My family had stopped visisting after my condition got worse, and all of the fillies that knew the ones I killed gossiped about me for weeks. Theres no pony in all of Equestria that would want me...except for Silver Streak. One day...one day i'll giver her what she wants. We'll share a real nice night together and...," Are you Sky Breaker?" As I got to my cell door I was greeted by a cream colored mare, her mane and tail had brown and red streaking through it.

"Yeah...why you ask?" I asked, remaining in the air keeping an eye on her.

The cream mare took one step forward,"Look, don't get all crazy alright, your room is rigged to blow alright...I gave a special piece of thread to this assassin and she didn't report back in to Malorie. I'm assuming shes dead, yeah?"

"You!" The mare jumped back into the wall,"You gave the wire to that...bitch!?

"Yes I did but hear me out Breaker..." I rushed to her and slammed her head against the wall,"Ah! Dammit! I'm sorry, really! I was just doing my job, I give my services up for coupons and protection....I just couldn't live with you blowing up into tiny pieces. I've heard some crazy shit about Silver. I didn't want to be the reason she goes crazy and kills everyone!" the cream mare trembled in my grasp, this fucking bitch, she could have killed her, my Silver!

"Can you disarm it..." I said through grit teeth.

"Sorry...I could if I made the bomb, but my shit is ameture at best" I let her go and trotted over to the trip wire.

"Could I could I break through the wall, bybass the bomb?" I asked toching the wall of my cell, my sanctuary. If only this fucker knew how impotant it was to me.

"No sorry Cielo that would most likly trigger the bomb" she said pointing to the wire," Its wired to incinerate you when you enter the room, so theres no way you'll survive, not even to tell any pony who did it to ya."

"You called me cielo, you speak spanish" I asked, I should have known giving the accent.

"Just to impress people, i'm real rusty..." She looked at me as she clearded her throat.

"What the hell am I susspose to do now...?" I looked over to her, this was what I needed. She was one of the mares, so..."Your coming with me"

"Whoa Cielo just give me a second, urgh wait a sec," I grabbed her by the mane and began to take off," Breaker chill out, look I got some shit that I need to take care of before you take me to your boss alright!"

"Like what!?" I yelled bringing her face to mine,"Tell me whats so important or I'll break you fucking neck!"

"Ok...ok, Malories mares have been keeping an eye on me. I got lucky when I finally slipped by, if you can give me some time we could get rid of them. Is that cool, huh Cielo, huh?" she pleaded as my grip loosened.

"I wouldn't want them finding out were Silver is...ok I'll give you some time..." I let her go, she gathered herself and began to talk.

"Meet me back here in twenty minutes...." she darted out of the hall way

I returned to the court yard, the picnic table was empty but I was positive that the others would show up eventually. A few minutes had passed before Mouse decided to show up, she looked tired,"What happened to you?"

"Just...fell asleep..." Mouse yawned and took a seat next to me.

"Are you serious! You fell asleep!? I know you realize how important it is that we...Mouse?" she fell face first into the table, she picked herself up, groaning in pain.

"It wasn't by choice, the mares we'er looking for are surrounded by trouble...Swipe has a lot of enemies, and any looking for her is either trying to kill her or any pony else in the way." Mouse looked at me and smiled," How about you?"

"Well i-"

"Cielo! Cielo! Haha well ok so when I said twenty minutes I meant right now!" The cream mare tuged at me," C'mon Breaker i'm serious these guys are trying to kill me!"

"Fuck! Not better i'm afraid...Mouse come with us!" I grabbed Mouse as she stumbled off the tables seat.

"Alright alright just give me a minute..." Mouse started trotting to keep up, I flew until I was ahead of the two mares.

"Where are we going chick!" I yelled at the cream mare.

"Your cell come on I got a plan, trust me Cielo!" the cream mare raced ahead of me, behind us was ten Malorie mares trotting at full speed weapons all pointy and blunt. Fine i'll trust her for now.

We arrived at my cell door but I was still unclear of the plan or why we needed to be at my cell door. The cream mare caught up with me, she was laughing as she had finally made it to the door,"Ok Cielo if you don't hate me now you'll hate me for this...we'er going to get rid of that bomb and those mares in one blast. How does that sound...?"

"You can't be....fine, fine but your the bait. Stand in front of the door!"

"What!?"

"Do it! Mouse your with me," Me and Mouse raced over to the other end of the hallway. We watched as the mares came from the hallway and surrounded the cream mare.

"Thread, were'ed they go...in the room didn't they...move!" A perl white mare with red face paint shoved the mare to the side. As the mare began to enter the room I had only a few seconds to do this right...

I got ready and arched my wings. I pushed myself through the air faster than I ever knew I could. I raced to the mare opening the door and pushed her all the way inside. By the time the mechanism clicked into place I had already grabbed the cream mare. We landed at the very end of the hall. Behind us my cell room exploded and rocked the hallway, all of the mares in front of the door were mangled and bloodied. There mares closer to the blast radious had there bodies shredded. Urgh...why did I feel hungry...

"Hahahhaa Whoooo! Now I know your pissed but that was fucking sweat huh!?" The cream mare stood up and offered a hoof to help me up. I took it and got up. My wings ached but my body was still together, upon inspecting my room the mare inside was nothing but guts, bones, and ash. I could have been her but this mare saved me, even if she did cost me my sancuatuay. I have a new home...and thats wherever Silver takes us...

"I'm Thread by the way...I make shit like this sometimes...not as intricate though...Sorry about helping the assassin..." Threads smile dissapered as she noticed the havoc wreaked on my room.

"Thanks for telling me about the bomb...you didn't have to but you did...When I feel that it's safe to let you see Silver I'll show you to her," I smiled at the Thread," Stay out of trouble...I wouldn't want to drop you out of the sky.

Thread smiled nervously but laughed anyway. We sat there together as my room smoked and the smell of charred ponies filled the air. I hope everyone else finds this easier than I did...Dammit her screams, I could here them as the bomb was ignited...she screams so loud...

You need her...you need her to survive...

Chapter Twenty-One: POV: Butter Scotch

View Online

'Worhless....'

'Useless....'

'Idoit...'

'Die already...Your trash, Why did I have you...'

'Ugly...,pig, peice of shit, waste of space...'

He was right...he was always right. I had never really know why or how he was right, he just was. Me and my sisters never questioned his athority and my mother never went against him ever...We were young and stupid. We thought that crossing him ment the end of the world. I prooved us all wrong that one day...

I had the dream again, he loomed over me, I cried, I screamed, I begged...It wasn't the dream were I stopped him. I had those only when I felt confident. He won this round. He got what he wanted...My sisters were lucky...

I was happier though. Earlier I didn't wake up screaming, and every pony in Lions den didn't tell me I was whining like a bitch in me sleep. While Silver was giving her speech to us she gave me a look, the little smile. It made my skin crawl...it made me want her though...she could stop the pain and cause it. She was my goddess sometimes, i'd pray to her just to give me something. A touch...a kind gesture...love...It didn't make since. I hated this mare, she killed my closet...my only friends, and all I wanted to do was please her, make her happy. It has to be a trick...

Only subtly...

I guess it didn't matter, I loved Silver Streak as much as I hated her. And that was hot, so fucking hot...I wanted her to rip me to shreds, tear me in half...all I could think was how good it would feel...Dammit, I love you so much Silver...

She knows...

We had met in the courtyard not to long ago to discuss our plan. Not much of a plan but I knew what to do...its just...Fuck, I couldn't concentrate. I felt my mind burn, my thoughts would start going everywhere. All I could think about was her. All I want is her, all I ever want to feel is her. I had to get my mind off of things, maybe mending hoof could help...

I walked to her office, the guards stopped me before I could get to the door," Hold up Butter, You can't just walk in ya'know. You need an escort."

"Well escort me in you ass!" I stepped up closer to her.

"I'll brake your fucking nose Butter!" she shoved me back with her hoof.

"Hey, girls enough! Butter come in...hurry now," Mending Hoofs sweet voice flowed through my ears like syrup or something. I don't why, but this nurse always made me feel like I was defenseless and week, a filly but in a good way.

"Yeah, fuck off!" I yelled walking through the dumbasses.

"You can't come in here screaming like that Butter" Mending hoof scolded me as she shut the door.

"I...sorry Mrs. Mending Hoof..." I bowed my head. All I ever wanted was a mom like her...She would scold when I needed it, make me feel happy when I was down. Anything really...my mom never tried...not since...

"It's fine, just be careful. Those two outside are always looking for trouble. Pretty mares like you shouldn't be getting in fights." she nudge my cheek with her hoof.

"...Stop it...your embarrasing me...It's bullshit anyway..." I walked over to the hospital bed, it felt familiar as always. My hospital visit were common when it came to father...

Mending hoof walked over to the drawer and pulled out several needles and small bottles of clear stuff that looked like water.,"I know you think your...crap, but theres always someone who thinks your special..."

"What?" she stuck the needle in the small container and pulled the plunger back.

"I know you and Silver have had some strange things happen between you two. I mean your relationship is really unorthodox. What i'm trying to get at is that she thinks your special...even if you two hate each other..." The needle was presented in her mouth, she wrapped a heart rate monitor on my hoof. The veins appeared as I relaxed.

"I...I guess. Is it weird to love her. I mean thats not really my thing ya'know." The needle slid in my skin. The small sting felt good,"I never felt love before...not like that I guess..."

"Well...I love you Butter, and so does Dot..." Mending Hoof caressed my mane and kissed my forhead as I drifeted off. The drug always worked so fucking well...Dot?

"Dot...where...she's alive...?" Mending Hoof motioned me to be quiet. She pointed a hoof to the door in the far right of the room.

"Don't worry about it sweety, you two will talk later...just relax ok" Mending Hoof pulled the sheets up again as I went on a trip I wish would never end...

It seemed like my trips were getting shorter and less enjoyble as time went on. Ever since Silver Streak, I haven't been able to concentrate or get high. Damn, is this how love works. I can't even touch myself without thinking about the different ways she could fuck me. This isn't love...It can't be...Its better than nothing...

"Hey Butter...long time no see..." Dot appered on my left. Dammit if I wasn't touching myself i'd hug her.

"Go away!" I rolled over and began to rapidly rub myself, I wasn't about to stop, I was almost done...," I'm trying to cum you asshole!"

"Jeez...you haven't seen me since Silver killed our only friends and your worried about an orgasm..." Dot looked at me with a dissapointed look. So what, i'm horny dammit!

"If i'm not mistaken, all you wanted to do while you were here is have an orgasm Dot...in fact she couldn't do that until Silver came in here," I stopped rubbing myself as I heard her name...she was here, She didn't tell me...

"Hey, I was desperate, any pony could have got me off. Screw her!" Dot flushed. She flopped her head behind my and started to mumble," Who am I kidding...no one does it like she does"

"I'm beggining to think its not how she does it...It just her..." Mending hoof blushed. I found it hard not to do the same...It felt like Silver had infected us and we were ashamed...but it was ok, because she would make it all better...

"Yeah...is it...love?" I asked Mending Hoof, she shook her head.

"It doesn't feel like that. It feels like lust, but she's so sincere about it. I love her though...and I love you both, so maybe thats just what it is...I can say and have no doubts about it..." Mending hoof looked down at her hoofs," I left my husband and the kids, I couldn't stand them seeing me like that...head over hills for a mare I barely know..."

"You...think about her too..." I asked her, my eyes serching hers

Mending hoof smiled and said," All the time,"

"Me too..." Dot said softly behind me.

"Wow..." Silver...is a pimp. Thats all I can compare her to. Whats she up to...?

"Hey butter...I still hate her, but I want to see her sometime. Mending hoof said I still can't go out, but if Silver promise to behave that I could see her. Could you...ask her for me..." Dot starred at me with those stupid green eyes.

"Sure...fine, just don't-" Before I could demand sh not toch me, Dot jumped on me and hugged me tightly," You ass!"

"I missed you Butter...I know that you don't like me much but..."

"Shut up...I don't like you at all. I love you though...in fact I love you like a sister. Thank Silver for that..." I got away from the crazy mare and trotted to the door," Mending Hoof...thank you"

"Your welcome sweetie..." She watched me as I exited and shut the door.

As I exited the office a lavender earth pony with white face paint was waiting on me," Your Butter Scotch..."

"Yeah, and who the fuck are you...?" I stepped closer to the mare but she backed away, pussy.

"Malorie wants to know...she said not to hurt you but I will if that makes it easier..." The lavender mare eyed me and smirked,"...besides, your just Silvers fuck toy anyway..."

"...Your'er just mad you not getting any ya fuck face..." I backed away and calmed down," Fine, since she's too scared to face me herself i'll see what the cunt wants"

"Shut your fucking mouth! You talk tough but your just hot air, save it for you master..." The lavender mare stated to walk off,"Now don't fall behind or i'll break your legs!"

...This bitch...she reminded me of how my father use to threaten me. I followed her and stayed silent untile we got to Malories cell block. The place had been locked down for so long I had forgot it still existed. The cell was dirty and the guards seem to only patrol the outside now. In side the place looked like a small village. It was incredble cold, barrels with fire purting from them were everywhere. There were all kinds of mares here, some had face paint like the one escorting me and the others were part of the gangs here in the cells. Malorie was looking different, a scar was across her neck. She had a giant fur coat over here suit. This orange bitch really knows how to suffer in style.

"Well well, it my favorite mare. She taste like butter scocth and smells like buttered crotch hahah! Ah come on take a joke..."

"What is it that you wan't...?" I stepped away from the lavender mare.

"...Look, I know you don't like me...but I didn't kill your friends now did I...?"

"No...you almost killed me though..."

"Wrong place wrong time...everyone was guilty Butter you understand, I couldn't take the chance..." Malorie satrred at me and finally got the hint that I wasn't interested," Ok...step into my office, come on I don't bite hahah...!"

We stepped inside her office, it had changed since the last time I did business. She took off her fur coat and sat me down," So...what is it that will get you thinking huh? Want some coupons, weapons, smokes....Ah I know. I know you Butter, you want mares right...I got a good selection this year. Healty, sturdy, willing to do anything for a little food haha...No?"

"No...i'm not looking to sell out..."

"No? She killed your friends...I bet you didn't find out Dot was alive until today huh?"

"You knew...!?"

"Hey...I found out you knew today...When I got the info I was fighting against rival gangs and guards. Shit Butter, when I found out your the one that saved her from my assassin...That cuts deep Butter..."

"Sorry to dissapoint, but i'm with her..."

"Anything Butter, come on..you could get close...kill her, I could use the extra muscle anyway...anything, you name it."

I was a little curious at how I could milk this...hahah shit this is great. I smirked." How about a mare..."

"Sweat you wont regret this Butter!"

"You..."

"Me...i'm not up for grabs chick..."

"Then no deal..."

"Hah come on Butter, this isn't funny"

"You want me to kill her, fine, get over here and show me what you'll do to get it done!"

"Damn...thats why I always liked you Butter...ok fine..." Malorie came over to me and faced me as she turned my chair to face her," Look, if I do this..."

"If I like what you give me, i'll consider it..."

"Consider!"

"Gamble a little Malorie, jeez!"

"Ok....shit..." she started for my pussy, I didn't want that, not her...

"No, kiss me...I want you to kiss me and make me cum..." I wanted to see if she could be as good as Silver...if she could, maybe she was just good at what she does...

"Kiss you...Fuck me...fine fine," Maloie started to kiss me, she was rushing it. But I tried to enjoy it. I stopped her, this isn't right...

"No, do it like you fucking mean it!"

"Haha damn Butter, ok, i'll do it this time..." Malorie put more...feeling into it. We moaned together. It felt...good...but. I felt her tongue slide in my mouth, it wasn't the same though. She was in to it more than I was at this point," What the hell...Butter, I thought this is what you wanted. Come on i'm actually having fun..."

"I can't Malorie...This is hot, I mean damn i've always wanted to fuck a mare in a suit...but..." Malorie looked at me, a sad smile across her face.

"Really...you can't get over that bitch. I'll let you walk out of here alive Butter...but once I start to march my mares out there, your fare game."

"Fair enough...sorry about all that..." Shit Butter...get it together.

Malorie kissed me on the lips again," I like you Butter, your demanding. I hate that thats startig to fade as you get closer to Silver, but if you change your mind you can have all you want here. And if your a good mare, i'll let you have a little more of this mare in a suit..."

"We'll see...," Malorie went back over to her seat and smiled,"...You don't need me to kill Silver..."

"No...I don't"

"So why would you even ask me to?"

"It'd be ironic, a loose end she didn't tie up. She thinks she can control you, but you kill her, your no ponies pet," Malorie smiled with all her teeth showing.

"And do you really think she can give you more than I cam..." Malorie licke her lips," I'm not bad in bed either you know."

"...I guess you have a point..." I got up from the chair," I need time to think...thanks and all..."

"Soon...we'll be thanking each other a lot more I hope..." Malorie chucled behind me as I went ou the door.

I couldn't really decide if I should leave Silver for Malorie...Its not that Malories rivals Silver in the whoe sex department. Silver killed my friends, but Malorie didn't love me. Silver might have fucked me over but she was the only mare I've every met that actually means what she says. I have no way of knowing for sure, but I just have this feeling that I can...trust her. Fuck...I didn't find out shit about the mares that helped to try and kill Silver...I just have a harder decision to make now...

You love her...you can't find that in any pony else...

Chapter Twenty-Two: POV: Mouse

View Online

"So...your high..." Sky Breaker asked as she rinsed her wings in the shower. The white wings reminded me of a that pony she threw in the room.

"No, not high just...woozy," I used extra soap, washed every inch until I was satisfied.

"Oh...well thats stupid...," Breaker blushed as she looked away quickly," Do you have to rub down there so much...?"

"What? It feels good, and I need to wash don't I?" I was surprised that she didn't take joy in the only time she had to herself...except for now anyway. I didn't like the fact of taking a shower by myself, not after killing a hooffull of Malories mares. I knew Breaker was a little, awkward with other mares, but I knew I could trust her not to start kissing and toching me or taking nibbles on my legs.

"I...no. I know its hard to believe but I havn't had an orgasam in years..." Breaker dried her wings on the towel on the rack.

"Shit...your sure you don't wanna fool around?" I teased as I got under my hooves.

"...I used to go out with this stallion...Handsome, sweet, kind, we got real close one night. My first time with him, my first time period. I loved him, I thought I did. He was rough but I ignored it, I liked it rough...when we finished I saw all this blood and I thought...I thought he hurt me. That was the first time I lost my shit. I beat him up till he was unconscious, he's parents had to pull me off of him. I 've had trouble with raltionships since then...that and the thought of an orgasm..."

I never thought that'd be the reason. Silver and Breaker were always so close. I remember that first time I cracked...lot of ponies dead...no pony to pull me off," Well, that makes since. Is that why you can't give yourself to Silver...?"

"Sort of...I just don't want do that with her...I wouldn't want to tell her. She might not want me anymore. Please don't tell her mouse!"

"Heh...I'm not going to tell her Breaker. I never thought that'd be the reason though..." I turned off the water and started to dry off with a towel.

"I don't mind kissing...and cuddling. Thats fun, like i'm a filly again...but i'm sure Silver will get tired of that..." Breaker stared at the tiled floor sadly.

I walked over to the sulking pegasus, She looked up at as I patted her back. She smiled and rose her head to me," So, you like mares...?"

"Of corse, stallions too. I come from a small town where there was nothing but bisexual antics going on. It was normal there, Stallions on stallions. Mares on mares. And everyone would share," I grabbed my knife from the rack on the wall and strapped it back on to my fore leg.

Breaker stared in disbelief," Really, thats...whoa. But, what about you and Lion? Do you even like her?"

"Huh...oh. Me and her had a thing way back in this little holding area for troubled ponies. We had a lot of sex, but it was just to pass the time. Once she started to try and eat me things got interesting. We had our moments, but she would ruin it with her ridiculous appetite. She filed her teeth, shaved her hair and chased me all the way in this place. I liked her...now...I think I want her again..." I looked at Breaker for a second. We both blushed as if the same thought entered our minds.

"So you feel it too huh...?" Breaker fiddled with her wings.

"Yeah...she is something else though. I'd do whatever she ask of me...," I saw Breaker staring at me as I continued,"...and all of you...I feel, I feel good around you all..."

"Yeah..." Breaker walked over and kissed my cheek,"...I feel better when i'm with you guys too...why is that..."

"Heh, do that again and i'll do my best to explain..." I said, teasing Breaker," I'm kidding, but it does get me wondering..."

"Well...I want to try something. I want to kiss you, and I want you to tell me what it feels like...ok?" Breaker got closer to me and she began to kiss me again.

"Um...ok....mmmmfff," Breakers kiss felt, it was strange. I wasn't a mare that fell in love easily, but if I had to choose a life partner forever...

Breaker parted from me, and left me there...wanting more,"*pant* *pant*...Tell me, was it overpowering...?"

"Yeah...Could we...do that again...," Beaker blushed. She shrugged her shoulders and started to kiss me with more enthusiasm. I was getting too worked up, instinct kicked in and I tried to touch Breakers...

"Stop...," Breaker and I leaned our heads against each others," I'm sorry...I knew this was a bad idea...."

"Hey you two! Breaker and Mouse! Hope we aren't inturrupting something!"

Me and Breaker turned and faced down ten mares, not counting the large perky white one. They all looked to be with Malorie. There weapons were out and the all looked angry. It didn't take long for me to notice the familiar perl white mare. Here face was covered in red face paint. She weilded a long thin rod that was sharpened at the end. The other mares had pipes and bats. Breaker was already getting in her defensive position.," No, nothing being inturrupted here! Is there a problem!"

"The mare that was found in Sky Breakes cell, not much of her was left. I'm not stupid....I know my sister when I see her...it didn't take long to put two and two together..." The perl white mare let one tear fall from here face, the others were wiped up.

"Don't know how you could find her chick! So many pieces, shes pony confetti now haha!" Breaker was egging them on. The mare in front was done with words. She came rushing after Breaker. The other mares came after me, great, I always get the bulk...

"Die you shit face!" one of malories mares screamed. My knife went flying threw the air into her face. She fell over as the others jumped over her. A mare with a bat came and made contact with my side. I grabbed tha damed thing from her and cracked her over the head with it. I didn't bother to check if I killed her, the bat broke in two. I leaped over two mares with knives and grabbed mine out of the other mares face. Breaker cam flying up behind me.

"Duck!" I ducked as a thin sharpened rod shot from over me and stabbed the mare coming at me with a knife. She dropped and blead to death," Keep it up Mouse you got seven more!"

Breaker flew off again as the perl white mare chased her through the showers. A mare with a pipe came from my right. I deflected the pipe and rushed the mare smashing her into the wall of the showers,"Ow you fucking...!" This bitch bit me! I smashed her head into the wall and turned to the two mares coming at me bare hoofed," Fuck you! Fuck all of you!" The mares dog pilled me as I widley slashed and sliced. I could feel hot blood splash across my face and around my body. A bat cracked against my hind leg, a knife grazed my back. The mare that I smashed in the wall started biting my hind hoof, idiot. I bucked her teeth and she screamed as I kept up th attack,"Eat it you fucker!"

"Mouse!" Breaker started beating and throwing the mares off," You better be alive you idiot!"

I stabbed a mare in her head and gave her friend similar treatment when I inpaled her eye," I'm fine! Wheres the..." The perl white mare stabbed Breaker, the rod went clean through her. Breaker looked back and tried to push her off.

As I finished killing off Maories mares, I jumped over breaker and stabbed the perl white mare over and over in the chest. Her eyes went wide as I penetrated her chest,"Die you...just die...!" I kept going, I didn't stop until she croaked stop. She was crying...

"S-s-s-stop....ahaaa....," I stopped and fell next to the mare covered in her blood,"...h-h-h-happy?"

She died on those last words, I tried to get up but I was too tired.

Breaker had already gotten the rod out and turned on the showers,"Ahhha dammit...I just got clean!"

"One of those days Breaker..."

Our second shower was brief, Breaker and I found Big Sis and the twins. The twins were able to heal us up but the pain was still there. They explained that there magic was getting weaker for some reason. I guess it was that plan that Sky Breaker cooked up. When we both started to feel better, we went our separate ways. I was still serching for the mare named 'Swipe'. She had a reputation that suggested she would be located in the Black Label prison block. Unfortunatley, rumors clerify that getting in would guarantee you'd stay there...The Black Label prison is said to have been here before this one. Apparently, our prison was just built in front of it. A tunnel under the main prison connected the black label prison and our own. It was simple, I just had to gain access to the black label prison tunnel. I had already lost track of Breaker, my only other choice was Butter.

I found her eating alone, getting some looks from some mares with face tattoos. She didn't look entirely into the salad she had picked up, i'd take it but the skirmish in the showers left me feeling...rough,"Hey Butter, got a minute?"

Butter looked up at me slowly," Mouse? yeah...what?" she rasped quietly

"You ok...?" I asked sitting next to her.

"I'm fine...I just, i'm confused..." Butter put here hoof on mine," I'm just really fucking confused right now, Silver...and shit...."

I had alwasy wondered what Butter had thought about her situation. She didn't seem too regret it too much," I'm a little confused myself...but it feels right you now...like we should, be ok with it..."

"Yeah...sorry...I needed to feel your hoof there...its comforting," Butter rasped quietly as she started to rub my hoof," I really need some pony here with me...We don't really talk much, but you like me right?"

I wasn't sure, I guess, maybe?," I...can't say...I know i'd fight by your side, if Silver told me to make you happy...then...you know," I blushed unintentionally, I don't really get embarrassed but it seemed so childish. I felt Butters hoof tighten around mine.

"What is it ya need?" Butter asked in a raspy voice looking to me.

"I need to find Cutter, talk her into getting me into Black Label..."

Butter rasised an eyebrow," Really!? Thats suicide, Black Label is ten times worse, I heard some of those crazy ass mares have guns!"

"I need to find a certain mare...I think Silver will like her, plus she supplied the blade for that attack."

"She checks on Breaker all the time, you should be looking for her..." Butter removed her hoof from mine," I can't really help you...at least not with Cutter..."

"Don't you know were cutter is?"

"No I don't...There is this one guard, her names Rose Petal. Don't let the name fool ya, she's a tough bitch. She does stuff like this all the time, you'll have to pay her though."

"Alright Butter...where can I find her..."

Butter gave me the details on Rose Petal. She wasn't exactly the friendliest mare, but it could have been much worse. She said she would escort me in and get me past the 'trouble zone', after that i'd be on my own. Rose Petal was a tough looking mare, she reminded me of Cutters build. Rose petal had a velvet coat and an even darker velvet mane and tail. She had some of her locks highlited green. Her cutie mark was what I expected given the name, a rose petal encircled in thorns.

"Your only bring one knife...?" Rose petal asked me, pointing at the single blade.

"I'm sure I only need one...," I wiped it out and balanced it on my nose," I'm pretty good with just one," I lifted the knife in the air and caught it in my teeth, I threw the blade it cut the wings off a passing butterfly.

"Impessive...but we don't house a bunch of butterflies in black label. Look, this is just a courtesy. Take a second knife and don't worry, I won't charge ya extra," Rose Petal handed me a knife two inches bigger than mine, she even supplied me with another holster.

"Thanks...it's that bad huh?" I asked strapping the knife to my hind leg diagonal of the other strapped one.

"No...its worse...be carful. When your in, your in. The only way out is to make sure you have that card on you and get pass the trouble zone without me."

"Ok...i'm ready..." I said strapping the holster a little tighter.

"Alright it's time to sedate you...it'll sting just a bit..."

"Ow! I thought you said....oh..."

"Yeah, now just relax alright...relax..."

And out I went...It was brief, but for a moment I though heard Silver command me to...Give in...I found myself being escorted by Rose Petal to the front gates of black label. I couldn't really focus on anything, I was dazed and drooling all over the place.

"This one got out somehow...maybe some tunnels..." Rose shook me hard," Can't get away that easily bitch!"

"Hah jeez Petal, I'd hate to be you. Well go on in you crazy mare..." The guards waved her in. She dragged me across the floor as I stumbled to catch up.

"Your doing good...come on now..." She whispered as she passed a few dark cells.

"I feel...sick..." I said spitting.

"Yeah...had to make it look real ya'know...get ya all doped up. Thats the only way to subdue most of Black Labels prisoners" She pulled me up as I began to slouch.

"I'm looking...for 'Swipe'. Any...clew where I.....?"

"Don't hurt yourself...yeah she's probally in the tavern...thats been there for a while. Tried to shut it down but...it got messy." Rose grimiced as she got us to the trouble zone.

"This part of the cell is infamous for most of its new members getting killed before they actually get to a cell blocks," Rose chuckled," Its fucked up but...kinda funny really."

"Yeah...sure..."

"Don't worry...getting out will be the problem. You'll be fine for now..."

The trouble zone was a wide open space where cell doors were wide open. Some looked as if they where blown open. Barel fires littered the the space and ponies where all huddled to them. I spotted a stallion rutting a mare and eating something from a can at the same time," Theres bucks here...?"

"Yeah...black label doesn't have any real limits...we get some real fucked up ponies and they all go here. I heard that if things get too bad in you cell blocks, we would just release Black Label on yours and basically let the choas sort it out..."

"I'm not keen on getting raped...and have lunch eaten over me at the same time..." I looked back at the pair, heard the mare ask for whatever the hell he was eating while he penetrated her...

"Heh...you should be by now...woudln't matter I guess. The stallions in here are fucking crazy." Rose starred down a gang of bucks eyeing her," Just be vigalant and you'll keep your sweet spot intact..."

"Thanks...I can walk now..." I stood on my legs and wobbled a little before I could maintain a steady trot.

A buck came up to me. His grin was wide and his breath smelled of rotten eggs. His brown coat was stained and had patches missing and his mane and tail were greasy and stringy," Hey there...you single huhahahaha..."

"I don't have time for this..." I took my blade a swiped it across his throat. He fell down grasping his open wound.

"Well...you definatly wont have problems getting through this place...," Rose Petal said sarcastically," I'll get going. Oh and don't make too many enemies" Rose trotted out back to the hallway we entered.

I contiued to walk through the trouble zone. A griffian circeld me as I neared the end. A zebra mare and and a pink mare with lepored spots tattooed on her face blocked my path. The zebra was covered in scars, and the pink mare glared at me, malice beemed from her gaze,"You really know how to make a nice first impression pony..." The zebra mare said with a sly smile.

"That buck was mine you slut!" The pink mare yelled. gritting her sharpened teeth.

"You broke the first rule in black label...which is arrive...Now the only way you can stay is if you can survive..." The zebra smiled as the griffion landed behind me," I hope your ready..."

The mares in front of me got in a ready stance, I could hear the griffin behind me cackle loudly," Fine, i'll fuck you all up!" I grabbed my my knife behind my fore hoof and prepared for their attack.

"Callllmmm down everyone shit! You guys are so tense...besides She might bark like a dog but she sqeaks like a Mouse!" Lion cackled at us all and shoved the Zebra and the pink mare out of the way.

My attackers relaxed, the griffin took to the air again. I sheathed my knife as Lion approached," What the hell are you doing here!?"

"I come through a tunnel they fail to seal up. I could have helped ya Mousey, would have been much easier. Cherish over here really liked that buck...heh..." Lion looked back at the pink mare.

The pink mare glared at Lion," Fuck you Lion...he owed me money, and he wasn't too bad in bed either. Whatever..."

The zebra approached us, getting a closer look at me," So this is Mouse...she does seem to talk tough. You said she squeaks huh?"

"Hey what the hell Lion!" I blushed trying not to squeak so much...

"Its cute Mousey, and Jest was always curious about you." Jest smiled at me, her black eyes made me feel...strange...

"You are petty cute...still wouldn't mind testing your skills though. A mare doesn't come in here with toothpicks unless she knows how to use em," Jest teased, her smile never really fading.

"Screw off Jest! I'm here for a mare named Swipe...why are you here?" I asked Lion, Jest and Cherish waited by the wall next to the exit.

"Just visiting...got a little information on a strange mare...thought she'd be perfect for Silver...if not, i'll just eat her," Lion licked he lips at the thought.

"You were a Black Label prisoner...?" I asked raising an eyebrow.

"Sort of...they moved me out after three weeks, said they had a deal. I got to eat all the ponies I wanted...didn't think twice about it, this place sucks. But I do know that if you want to find some crazy mares this is where you go," Lion looked back at Cherish and Jest.

"You like them...I mean, you must. There still alive..." I chuckled to myself.

"They aren't afraid to fool around like you are. Still scared I might eat you..." Lion looked at me crossly.

I stammereed for awhile, unable to tell if she was serious," Lion I...I still have feelings for you I guess...I just..." Lion busted out laughing.

"Huhahaha ooohhh wow, I knew it! Its ok Mousey, most can't resist me...but Mouse?" Lions face turned to a warm smile.

"Yeah..." I looked at her, hoping for something other than a laugh.

"Whenever you stop shaking in your skin, give us another try...I can contorl myself...I promise..." Lion smiled with her sharp teeth showing.

"Sure...," I blushed as she licked my cheek.

"Come on...that Swipe mare should be in the bar...thats what I always hear," Lion started to walk throught the door. Shortly I followed her.

As I walked through the door a hoof slapped my plot I looked back to see Jest waving at me," Don't forget about me Mousey!"

Me and Lion arrived at the tavern. The cell block itself looked like a run down town. It had small cottages in some areas, and most of the cells had been blown up and hollowed out. The walls were torn down and connected some of the cells. The taveren was on the lower level, the doors reminded me of an old cowbuck movie I watched when I was smaller. The entrance was smothered with mares selling themselves and drunk inmates falling over each other. Damn...this place was sufficatting me. I stayed even closer to Lion as we passed through the crowd.

"Hey there cutie, I'm the only mare here that won't give you a disease, waddaya say?" The lilac mare showed me her leg and exposed her mare hood to me. She wasn't lying as far as I could tell, she was smooth...I hesitated before I decided," You know were i'm at pretty pretty, in case you change your mind the names Perfect," she blew a kiss to me...

"Keep up Mousey! Wouldn't want you cheating on me grrrrrr huhahahaa!" I picked up my pace and we both entered the bar.

The smell was undesirable and the floor was covered in broken glass and sticky fluids. I was pretty sure I knew what it was I just really hoped I wasn't right...,"Hey Lion this place is...disgusting"

"Yeah its great isn't it, this is where all the ponies go, even Swipe. Wont be hard to find her...she gets into a lot of fights. In the meantime sit down Mouse..." Lion took a spot next to a dead mare...at least I think she was...Lion pushed her off the seat and patted it for me to come over and sit on it.

I trotted to the seat and sat next to Lion,"...Lion..."

"Yeah...," she rasped quietly, waving to the bartender.

"Is it weird that..." I stopped, I couldn't say it. No to Lion...

Lion got the glass from the bartender, she stared at it and passed it to me," Its that apple cider shit you like so much...Thought you might like that," Lions smile was the most inviting thing about her right now.

"Thanks...you remembered huh..." I looked in the glass. The smell brought back memories, good...bad. I shot it down my throat and savored the after taste," Its not the same you know..."

"Hah....I know...and don't worry Mousey...I feel the same way. I don't want to but, I do...." Lion stared at me with a hungry look in her eye, except this was different," We should really try again though...i'm serious."

"Yeah, we will. Its not the time for that now though," I noticed an uproar near the back," Come on, that has to be Swipe."

"Don't you know who I am? I'm the killer of killers! The beast of all beast! I'm the-" The mare that was yelling was sliced in her stomach. She looked stuned at the wound and tried despratly to put her organs back in.

"Yap yap yap....I'm Swipe and your dead. Whoes next!" the crowd went insane. Ponies all around were in a frenzy. The blue ash mare had red stripes under her her yellow eyes. Her mane and tail, an off black. The one attribute that stood out the most was her sword. Hot damn! It was a work of art! Come on Mouse not now...I only had one chance. I jumped over the crowd and right in front of Swipe.

"So, your the unlucky second!? Sorry kid nothing personal..." Swipe gripped the sword between her teeth and swung it in my direction. I ducked but three mares behind me didn't get the memo.

The blood rallied the crowd in an uproar. They all started to charge. Swipe was still engaging me," Your fast little one. How about this!" swipes blade strokes came down rapidly. I pulled out my knife and deflected the strike aimed at my head.

"Mouse!" Lion yelled ripping through the ponies blocking her," RAWR! You will all die!"

"I'm not here to fight you!" I doged another hit. The blow sliced a bucks face in half," Just listen to me!"

"Sorry little one, can't hear with the killing i'm doing. Try this one! HI-YA!" Swipe impaled three mares behind me.

A buck rammed my side, I stuck my blade through his throat and kicked him away. Swipes blade withdrew from the writhing mares and came within centimeters of my neck. My second blade pressed up to her heart, barley balancing in my hoof. All it took now was the slightest movement,"If you wanted me dead you would have killed me right here...." She sweeped her blade over head as two bucks jumped up to pile on us. There bodies seperated and blood showred us. Lion had already started tearing ponies with here teeth, most ran before they became dinner," If any of you idiots still want to fight you'll have to take us three on! How bout it!?" The ponies backed away, others started to bolt for the door.

"Yeah, run away, or suffer my wrath!" Lion screamed, blood and meat dripping from her maw.

"I like your mare friend, not afraid to get dirty," Swipe smiled and sheathed her sword," I'm Swipe. I'm sure you figured that out though."

"I'm Mouse...and my mare friend is Lion. I'd ike to think we could be..." I blushed as I stared at Lion, she was still glaring at the ponies in the bar with her bloody smile.

"Hah...so, what do you need from me?" Swipe asked wiping blood from her coat.

"I'm getting you out. You peeked Silvers interest," Swipes facial expression turned to a worried one,"...she wants you to join us..."

"...You had me at out, but we gotta leave. Tell me the rest later," I looked back and Lion had aleady engaged some ponies screaming out for Swipe.

"Follow me!" I yelled to her. I trotted as fast as I could, Swipe was on my right keeping up. We vualted over the crowd at the sam time Lion tackled through the mares and ran after us," We have to get to the cell doors, I got a pass that'll let us through."

"Really huh...Whats this Silver like...she isn't to mad about the blade is she..." Swipe asked as we entered the trouble zone.

"Not the time...keep moving!" I picked up my pace, I had a good idea what Silver had in mind for these mares.

"Jest, I need you guys right now!" Lion barked.

"Lion what are you doing," I asked stopping at the tunnel leading to the exit," We have to go!"

Lion chuckled," Stop making it so obvious...I'll be back Mouse I promise, I have to find me a mare too ya know. I'm real close...I'll buy you some time..."

Lion ran up to me and licked my cheek. She turned to Jest and Cherish, the griffion was already circling the air,"Good luck..."

As me and Swipe made are way out I could hear Jest rally the ponies in the trouble zone, a mall skirmish would be heard as we exited the gates. Rose Petal was waiting and she noticed my companion.

"You got Swipe...well, hope it was worth it..." Rose escoted us through the tunnel, I couldn't help but expect Lion to run out and laugh at the bloody battle she had just won...nothing. As we walked through the tunnel, we all were silent, but a voice kept calling to me...

She will make you stronger...

Chapter Twenty-Three: POV: Big Sis

View Online

"Biiiigg Siiiss, my jaw hurts. Can I please stop sucking?" Tangy whined at me, her mouth brought strings of saliva as she rose her head to ask that silly question. Tart was cuddled up to me on the bed, nuzzling my neck, kissing me as she rubbed me close to 'me'. Tangy was cute and so was Tart but, they both had a nack for giving me lip and not enough mouth. Was it wrong for me to take a break from searching the prision for possble canadites, yes. Who in there right mind would give up a blow job...maybe a mare that doesn't have a dick...ahah. I keep forgetting i'm not very common.

"Tangy your sister already made me cum. She ate it all up and didn't complain. The least you could do is try harder to make me cum in your mouth, then we'll move on sweetie." I sat up to reach for Tangys face. Her hooves squuezed my dick as I got closer, she was nervous,"Do this for me...i'll pay you back and you wont regret it," I kissed the mare, licking up the pre-cum she collected on her face.

"Ok Big Sis...," Tangys mouth wrapped around me, her hot breath and wet mouth made me jolt,"Mmmmff!"

"Jeez, she's getting bold," Tart whispered in my ear," Could we ride you..., just for a little bit?"

"Ahhaahhaa...shit! Sorry Tart we already wasted enough time don't ya think?" I kissed her, she held my face as we lost ourselves in the lust.

Tart pulled away, her cute frown showed up and she puffed out her bottom lip," Ok Big Sis...just hurry up ok, I'm getting wet again..."

Tangy's tongue slid around 'me', she went deep and chocked. I cold barley hold it in, she was really wanting me to cum. It was certinally something to be jelous of. I could feel a pleasure no mare could every understand. Tangy sped up, drool dripped out the corners of her mouth,"Your almost there sweetie...just a little more..."

It was hard to believe she could get so much in her mouth, I wasn't average sized of course. They didn't call me big sis for nothing. I pushed myself deeper into her mouth, she yelped and opened her eyes. Tears came streaming down her face. Tart made her way to her sister and wiped up the tears," There there Tangy, you can do it just relax your throat ok..." Tangy nodded and after a while she slid a little more of my girth down her throat. I don't know how she was able to...but fuck, it felt amazing...Tart helped her sister suck me by pulling her head back and forth. With all the added pressure I found myself moaning, I couldn't hold it any longer. I clenched my teeth and shut my eyes, thrusting my hips, I slipped inside her throat. Tangy gaged, her eyes widened as I came. I could hear her moan as I emptied myself into her stomach.

"Mmmmmff,mmmmmm....," Tangy slid her mouth slowly of my member," That was...good *pant* *pant*"

"There you go sis," Tart licked the saliva off of her sister. They began to make out in front of me. I never understood these two, where they actually sisters?

"Wow Tart, your mouth is pretty awesome!" Tangy yelled loudly.

"Your the one that deep throated that behemouth just now, I think your mouth is the coolest," The sisters giggled and hugged each other for a long time....I felt aroused, but I always get that way. This time it was different...an empty feeling settled inside me. All at once I felt ashamed, naked...ponies don't really wear clothes but for me, it was needed. The only way to keep it under control was with special shorts tailored just for me. I got them as a gift, I wonder if shes alright. I slipped on the shorts and stood next to the mares, still embracing each other. I nudged them with my nose...I felt, left out.

"You guys wouldn't mind if I...could you....," affection wasn't my strong suit. I wasn't really the cuddling type. With Silver though...These two were so happy, and they just gave me such a great show...,"I'd like a hug...if you don't mind little sisters..."

The twins squelled in glee," Big sister!" They hugged me tightly, I could feel myself getting hard again...I tried had not to touch them with it..."

"Its ok Big Sis...we don't mind, really!" Tart pulled me in closer, my budlge pulsed against there belles.

"Your bodies, mmmm, so warm..." I held them tighter," I wish I wasn't so damn horny all the time...maybe I could show you how much I...."

"Yes...?" Tangy asked smiling and looking up at me.

"Oh, nothing...i'm just. Nothing never mind" The twins giggled and blushed, they both kissed the cheek available to them and nuzzled me. Was I...theres no way...I hadn't ever thought of it before. I wanted to love, to feel good without having to use this...dick to get somewhere. I wanted the feeling of love between me and another. Can I have that...would Silver...can she?

Love...togetherness, genuine feelings...she can give you that...

After that night, the day that I could never forget, I wouldn't be surprised if in the end i'd end up alone. Maybe Silver would take pitty on me...be mine. I never really inderstood why I started to adore her so, I can't even remember how me and th twins got so close. It felt strange, but familiar. I had wasted enough ime as it where. I released the twins, they both looked up at me with there adorable eyes. I smiled and pointed outside their cell," Lets go, we need to find a mare suitable for Silver."

They both smiled and nodded. I felt loved, they always made me feel that way...but was it real? We excited the cell, the twins cell was on the bottom floor so walking out was a simple striaght forward approach. I suggested we start asking around and see what information we could dig up. After heading to the mess hall and asking mares in the court yard we didn't get much. It was a pain in the ass, they either didn't know or didn't want to tell us.

"Hey lets ask them," tangy chirped nudging me with her hoof.

"Tangy those are those slasher mares, we should just keep moving," Tart scoleded Tangy and looked up to me," Right, we should just leave...?"

"...I know its risky, but the work with Malorie, they have to know something...," we trotted over to the mares. We were lucky, there was only two but slashers are known to be pretty crazy fighters.

"Fuck off!" a Vinella mare with a black hoodie yelled, taking a knife in er teeth," I'll cut you to ribbons if you don't!"

"Wait I know you...your Big Sis." the rust collered mare stepped up to me.

"We'er just here for some information. I'm looking for a mare, maybe very horny, would do anything for an orgasm...anything along those lines," I smilled trying not to laugh, I'd explode if such a mare existed.

"Big Sis! Stop that! This is serious!" Tangy yelled at me, hitting my fore leg.

"Yeah Big Sis! Stop fooling around!" Tart scolded me hitting my other hoof.

The slashers got a little nervous. I could see the hoody mare get angry at my request,"How the hell do you know about Valhalla?!"

Me and the twins had the same suprised look on our faces. They stared at me with worried expressions. I didn't know how fast the two sisters could get away from them or if they were ready to defend thereselves at a moments notice. I furrowed my brow and got ready to face down the two mares. The twin nodded and quickly turned around, Tart threw up a sheild and Tangy levitated the rusty mares knife away from her. The hoody mare side stepped the shield and came straight at me," I'll cut you up!"

I Stepped to the right and she passed me. The other mare jumped on my back and started choking me. I threw her at a picnic table and she slid off and fell to the ground. The other mare stabbed me in my right hind leg, bitch. I turned to here, my hoof slammed down on her face. I could feel the teeth in her mouth loosen up as my hoof connetecd. She growled and started to come at me again, damn she persistent,"Fuck you, you bitch!"

I punched her again and she dropped to the round. I put my on fore leg on her neck and the other on her midsection,"It'd be a shame if I had to kill you. Your not bad looking...I bet your real tight...If you give up i'll let you live, then we can really get to know each other."

The mare ketp struggling, her body squirmed against my hooves," Fuck you! I'd rather die you freak!"

"Fine!" I started putting pressure on her neck. I slowly pressed down as I heard her neck start to pop, she teared up as she struggled to breath. Be careful what you wish for...

"Wait stop! Please don't kill her!" The rust mare screamed at me, I held my hoof were it was. The hoody mare was still struggling to breath. She looked over at the rust mare and tried to yell something.

"Why should I let her live...?" I asked the rust mare, she looked worried," What do I get out of it?"

"I'll tell you where Valhalla is...you still want her right!? Please don't kill her, she's my only friend in here!" The rust mare was stopped by Tangy as she started to approach the hoody mare.

"Your friend...thats all...," I loosened my grip and looked down at the mare,"Would you give her cute little body to save her life...?"

"I...ok shes a little more than that, but we'er mostly friends ok...please i'll show you and everything." The rust mare sat on her haunches and pleaded to me," She's all I got...she isn't perfect but..."

"Fine...take this asshole back," I removed my hooves and watched as she scrammbled up and ran to the rust mare. She gagged and coughed as the other mare rubbed her back.

"You *cough* didn't have to do that, I was fine with it...," The hoody mare rasped.

"Shut up...stay here i'll be right back," The rust mare walked over to us," Valhalla was a gift to Malorie, we had no idea what she liked so we just gave her a horny fuck toy. Shes been getting punished for awhile now, Ithink she stole something form one of Malories mares. I can show you where there keeping her."

"Ok then lead the way..." The mare took one last look at the hoody mare, she turned away and started walking to the cell block Silver hade been staying. We walked down a small corridor that was adjacent to Lions cell. The cell lock we entered was crowed with mares maa king bets on card games and others trying to cell cigarette and moonshine. Smoking is a crutch, and any Lucius you get from a pony in here most likely came from the mare selling it to you. I wondered why the so many mares destroyed themselves with all this gunk they put in there systems?,"I expected you slashers to be a little more insane and rabid."

The rusty mare looked back at me with unreadable look," what? Oh...honestly we aren't all that crazy. We jus take it seem like we are, ponies don't ask questions when your convincing enough."

"So, your friend attacking like a mindless cool was just an act?" I smiled at the rust mare, trying my best to muffle my snicker.

"We have been doing it for so long that we started to actually believe we were crazy mares that would attack anyone and didn't care for the repracussions. She was jus hyped up today..." The mare stopped trotting and we stopped behind her.

"Just a bunch of mares tired of being pushed around....," I smiled at the rust mare and she blushed.

"Yeah....hey we got nothing against you guys, or Silver. We'er just trying to survive....here's the place. I'd stay but that would put us at odds with Malorie." The rust mare took one look back at me before leaving.

The cell was covered in curtains, It reminded me of the set up I had with Malorie. I could hear faint noises, it sounded like someone was having too much fun. The twins both took a few steps forward," Wait...heres what I want you to do. When you go in you'll each force the mares to the wall and knock them out. Can you do that?" The twins smiled and nodded furiously. They took there positions at the cells entrance.

"Ready sis!" Tangy chirped in a whisper.

"Ready!" Tart replied in a a quieter whisper.

They charged in and started to use there magic. I fell in behind them and saw two mares getting slammed into the back wall. The twins started to gag, I noticed the stench myself and tried to cope with it. Whatever punishing they where doing it was clearly on the erotic level. They mare thought I assumed was Valhalla was strapped in bondage gear. Out of the various harnesses hanging from the ceiling she seemed to be attached to one that fitted around her whole body. She was blind folded and gagged, large objects pertruded from her rear end. Her mare hood had been stuffed with an asortment of dildos. This mare didn;t really sound like she was being punished. Her moans were constant as she started to squirm. It didn't look like she could move much. Her fore legs were strapped together and her hind legs were spread apart and locked in that position. A strap connecting to the ceiling held her head high.,"We have to get her out. I'm sure she isn't terrible comftable....ejoying it or not,"

"Ummm...how about you do it Big Sis..." Tart suggested backing away.

"*sigh* Fine...lets pull this shit out first..." I started tuging on one of the plastic dicks, can't beat the real thing. It was tough, but with one swift tug they all came out and a river of juices spilled onto the ground. It was a very...unreal experience. The mare started moaning widley, her restraints rattled.

"MMMMMFFF! MMMMFF!" she panted and tried her best to thrust her plot to me. It was like she was asking for more...I felt my shorts get tighter.

"Do you want something else...?" I asked testing the water...

"MMMHMM, MMMHHMM!" she tried nodding her head. I could see her pussy contract.

"Do you want something big...something to go deep..." The mare was screaming through the gag at this point. She was thrusting harder trying to reach whatever I was offering. How rude of me, I wasn't even prepared to give her what she wanted. I pulled my shorts down and mounted the horny mare. She squeked at the weight of me on top ofe her," I'm a special pony and I got something real nice for you..." I whispered in her ear, she shuttered in excitement. I pushed myself inside of her. In one stroke I filled up the mare. Her walls strangled me, she took every inch I could give. This was great, I never knew there would be a mare that could take so much of me. She screammed through the gag, drool slid from the sides. I started to hammer the mares insides she yelped with each thrust.

"Um Big Sis...we don't have time for this..." Tangy chirped, nudging my plot.

"Yeah I think some of Malories mares might be coming over here, we have to get out now!" Tart yelled taking a few steps back from the curtain.

"I'll be quick then! Hah, you don't want me stop now do ya Vally!" I thrusted harder, punishing the mare.

The mare yelled through the gag in muffled screams,"NOOOOO!KWEEP!GWOING!PWLEASE DON"T STOP! PUNISH ME!"

I thrusted hader, I couldn't control myself. My member throbbed inside of her, her walls reacted by squeezing me even harder. I could feel my limit getting close. This mare was able to take this much punishment, it simple amazed me. I thrusted one final time and came inside the mare, filling her with my seed. I couldn't move, my orgasm lasted longer than it ever had. I could feel her walls contract, they squeezed me, jucing me member for even last bit I could offer. The mare moaned loudly and shaked uncontrollably. It was hard to tell but I could feel her body slump against the restraints. I didn't want to leave this spot, her insides where so amazing...I can't...Silver would kill me if I didn't bring this crazy beast with me,"Unstrap her, quickly!" I commanded Tangy and Tart as I slipped my shorts on. Just my luck...i'm still hard.

"So she likes pain, and getting stuffed...but she doesn't like it when she overflows?" one of Malories mares asked, walking up to the curtain.

"It wasn't so bad at first but now its just getting messy. Don't worry, she likes it so much she hates it...she's her own weakness..." The other mare answered. The mares entered and dropped all of the 'toys' they had carried in. We weren't exactly a normal sight to see. The twins had went through extreme measures to release Valhalla and I was still struggling to put my dick back in my shorts! The last strap that connected Valhalla to the ceilling was undone and she fell on top of Tangy.

"Ahhh! Her stickyness is getting on me...Biiiggg Siiisss!" I picked up Vahalla and laid her on my back, she was breathing erratically.

"Hey drop that mare, thats property of Madam President, Malorie!" The mare darted for me. Tangy and Tart levitated them out the door.

"Lets go!" I took the lead as the twins came out behind me. When we excited the cell a dark blue unicorn wa standing in front of us. Her eyes were a sexy gold and her tail was snow white.

"NIGHT GALE!? RUN!!" The twins yelled together. The unicorn just stood there, here horn started to flash red. I couldn't stop looking at her...those eyes...who is she...why does she seem so familiar...

...Run...! Go...! You must escape now..!

We raced out of the cell block and into the court yard. We made sure we were'nt followed by the 'Night Gale' pony and stopped out side of Lions cell. There we found Sky Breaker talking to a cream mare," I see you got one...check this out," I laid the mare on my back gently on the ground I front of me.

"Wow Big Sis, where the hell did you find this freaky mare? You sure Silver looking for a gimp?" Breaker blindfold. Her ret eyes had rolled back. She was still panting, her cute little chest pumped up and down. Looking at the mare, I smiled. This horny little devil is mine...

Fufill you desires...bring you endless pleasure...you shall reap your rewards...

Chapter Twenty-Four: POV: Lion

View Online

Huhahaha! Its myyyy turrrrnnn! How I've yearned for this moment! My time to shine! Prepare to be astonished! To cry like a little bitch! Prepare to fall in love, then watch as I rip your heart out and eat it! Huhahah! Its time! Get ready...

"Where is she!" I yelled in the puny mares face. She didn't look all that old, she could be mistaken for a filly. I told Mouse to go on without me, I had to handle some affairs of my own. I found some information on a mare called Bella. She was a strange one. The day that hit was called on Silver was the day she decided to finally come out of her cell and say hi. This was a red flag! A clear indicator of a mare that needed to be found! The ponies that came after us ran into an ambush. If you ever wanted to make friends in Black Label, you had to make good with the right set. Most would get cozy with some king pin or queen bee. So stupid, the real master is the one that controls those fools gates. They run the show! I befriended Jest and her crew when I first arrived, so getting on there good side was easy. With a rep for killing newbies at the door it was genius to side with them. We had killed off the attackers, they really never stood a chance. Jest and her crew were amazing. We slaughtered them all, some of the bastards got away. One mare...one tiny mare stayed. I was impressed, her leg was broken, but all she did was scream at us, saying she'd rather die than give up. Honorable...but dumb!

"I DON'T KNOW!" The puny mare screamed. I threw her down and struck her in the head. The blood was everywhere, we had done a number on these fools. Bodies where lining the cell block,"...I...didn't even know a Bella was in here..." she croaked...tears coming from her eyes.

"Lion...she doesn't know anything," Jest came next to me, touching my shoulder.

"Back off! She knows!" Jest backed away, I was the only one that ever made her frown...Sorry Jest...I know i'm right...My hooves were both on her throat. I looked in her desprate eyes,"I'll give you one last chance...you don't tell me, i'll kill you..." The puny bitch started crying, her sobs were so annoying. You asked for this...

"...I...aahah..." The mare started tapping out. That was my cue. She coughed as I lifted my hooves from her neck," I...I remember now...the mare your looking for..." She rubbed her neck, yelping as she touched her tender skin.

"Yeah! Tell me!" I stood over her pressing my head to hers.

"She...stays at the edge. The condemed part of the cell blocks..." The mare flinched,"Just make it quick!"

"What?" This mare doesn't understand how I work. I try so hard to avoid pointless killing. Thats how I was able to meet Silver, and be with Mouse. I needed control over myself in order to enjoy them...Silver...I hated it when ponies pushed me, i'm trying to be nice...

"I know you! You kill without a care in the world! Just...don't make me suffer, thats all I ask!"The mare exposed her neck and cringed, her teeth clenched.

"Jest! Clean her up...i'm going to the edge..." I only heard rumors of the place. The pure fact that it was known as the sucide perch was not really a detail I was interested in. They said that once you get there you'd go mad and jump off the edge. The only inhabitants is sad to be a cloaked mare. Some belived shes a witch...huahhaha fools.

"No! Kill me! I've got nothing to live for anymore..." Jest took the mare and helped her up. Jest knew this place was hard on ponies. We all did, sometimes being the craziest fuckers alive can get to you...

"Hey Lion be careful, you still owe me an intro to your Mouse friend..." Jest smiled as she walked away with the mare

I smiled back, laughing at her mentioning that," Sure Jest, she wouldn't mind!" I was sure Mouse was up for a little fun. Oh well, off to the edge.

As much as I loved the blood of my foes, I couldn't stand being covered in it too long. If I wasn't hankoring for blood, I didn't want it on me. If I couldn't reach it, it was pointless. I needed to rinse off. I knew a place, perfect for such a task. It was simply called 'The Shack'. It was a place to buy meat, for those high protein diet ponies. You could get weapons and even a slave. It was a place that did too much but I never argued with the fact it had showers or that those same showers where connected to an acid bath. It was there for desposing certain ponies while they relaxed in the shower. It was a nice clean fun way to take care of a problem.

"Hey there messy," a jade mare trotted next to me," You look like you could use some company in those showers."

"How'd ya know I was goin there!" I growled at the mare, her pink mane fell over her right eye, she moved it away. I started to back her up into the wall.

"Your covered in blood sweetie, lucky guess!" The mare said nervously," If you don't want anything sweat baby thats fine, I just need the money or something to eat...thats all."

"Your hungry....so am I...," I licked her face and purred. I could have fun with this one," I'm a bit of a bitter..."

"oooohhh, sweetie it doesn't matter. If you can feed me or pay me you can do whatever you want honey," The jade mare, held my face as I started to lick her neck. She tasted so...good...the hunger, its so hard to appease.

We entered the showers together, she started to rub me, getting me ready. I like it but it didn't help distract me from her taste, her smell. The mare was kissing me on the lips at this point. Ugrh! I hate it when this happens, why do you taste so good?!" Your so good...give me more..." She giggled and turned on the water. It was hot and soothing. She went down on me and started licking at my pussy, what a good little pony.

"Is that good....?" she asked looking up. I stood on my hind legs against the wall of the stall. I pushed her head in me as her tongue dug deep in me. All I could think about was her taste...this wash't going to end well for her...I pulled her up to me, she giggled as her body layed against my own," Whoa there, everything to you liking beautiful?" I tiited her head over, her neck was begging for a bite. I opened my mouth wide and dug into her neck. She yelped, but didn't quite yell...she struggled quietly to get me off. I dug deeper, ripping her flesh as I twisted my head. She was losing this fight, huahaha...her hooves got weaker as I felt her hot blood shoot in my mouth. I started tearing the meat clasped in my teeth away from her neck. She let out a sweet cute gasp as the tendons from her neck stretched and popped from her muscle. I chewed and swallowed. She was too good, I was greedy today. She slumped in my hooves, I was surprised to see her still alive.

"Sorry baby, your just too good huhahaha! mmmm...," the jade mare started to whisper something, I couldn't hear her very well but it sounded like...Night Gale? I wasn't sure were I heard the name before but I decided to come back for the mare latter...i'm sure no pony will mind. I washed my face, and cleaned the rest of my body with the water. I was on my way out when a set of sheathed swords landed on the dead mares corpse. I knew it, just anothe stick up...glad my hunger got in the way.

I exited the stalls, I heard screams in the shower just next to mine. Poor pony, fucked with the wrong ponies I guess. A unicorn mare bumped into me," Excuse you..." I turned to the mare. She was dark blue with a white tail, her eyes where golden. White eye shadow made her eyes pop. I'd rather pop her eyes out and eat 'em. She smirked as her horn glowed red. I had no time for her bullshit...I have a date with the edge.

"Whatever!" I yelled and trotted down the cell block. I swear i've seen her before...

Beware....Silvers sins, live...

"What!?" I stopped as I bended a corner,"I know I heard something...! Stop fucking with me!" that voice...it sounded like Silver Streak. Can she project her voice...?

Ignore it...keep moving...!

"You keep moving you bitch!" I yelled at the walls..ponies walking by giggled and made fun of my screaming. I knew that voice...but it wasn't right. Silver has to be here to make that fucking noise!

I should have known....Lion, please keep going...Bella wont be there too much longer if you wait...

"What?" the voice sounded sincere, but I wanted answers. I considered the last part of her sentence.," Fine...just stop talking to me dammit!" I heard a faint giggle, hard to tell if it was from the voice. Too many assholes laughing," Shut up you pricks," I ran off, reaching the abandoned cell block. The edge was only a few cell blocks over now. This side of the prison had been shut down. All kinds of crazy things happened here. The biggest was the cell block falling into the sea. The building was under lots of stress after the earth quake, the rest off the cell block just sat there as the waves crashed into it. If this is where Bella is, she must have a good reason to be there, huhaha whatever!

I made it to the cell block. The edge was more creepy than I thought it'd be. The walls still remained on the part of the cell block that fell in the sea, it was the middle part that fell in. It created a giant 'U' shape in the cell block. I could see black curtains flowing in the breeze, night air was mixed with sea water splashing from the violent waves. The flame from a cell on the second floor was the only indication of life. I could smell a strange smell in the air...some kind of stew...I made my way to the second floor of the cells. Inside I found the mysterious Bella. She was stirring a pot with a staff. Her light mauve body was covered in black tattoos. Her black mane and tail were braided. She looked back as I entered,"...I don't get many visitors. Pity, I was just on my way to kill myself...Why are you here, Lion..."

"I'm...how'd you know my name?" I was surprised, I heard she never comes out of this place.

She stopped stirring and and took a ladle to the pot. She sipped the smelly brew and answered me," I just know...I know why your here. I know that a war is coming. What I don't know is what Silver wants from me...i'm not keen on fonding out. So, I prepared a last supper and I plan on jumping to the rapids below...I think i'll wear a dress...too dramatic?"

"Your planning your death! Thats stupid, I can kill you right now and save me the wait!" I said smiling with my teeth.

"You could make this esier...but i'm sure your planning on stopping me. You precious master wants me alive...so I can be a slave like you. i'd rather die." Bella pouerd a few ladles of the rotten smelling stew in a bowl. She sipped annoyingly.

"I'm no slave! And that shit your eating stinks! I'm not leaving here without you...!" I growled at the mare, she didn't even look worried...bitch.

"You think i'm afraid?" Bella put down the bowl and walked over to her closet," I have been living in this cell block for the longest time...you think flashing your teeth at a Black Label veteran is smart?" Bella pulled out a spiked bat, decorated in simalar tattoo designs,"I helped Malorie know what Silver was planning before she planned it...I guess it was meant to be...because you got this far. You should be dead Lion, those showers were suppose to be your final resting place..."

"Wait you...you can see the future? Wait...was that mare in the showers an assassin!?" I barked at the Bella as she tested her swings with the bat. She stood on her hind legs as she held the bat, swinging it back and forth.

"Yes. I wish you would have just enjoyed youself and died Lion. I'm sorry I have to kill you now..." I ponced but the bat knocked me into her wall. The nails dug into my side and I hissed in pain," If you just give up Lion, i'll just poison you...hmfp, who am I kidding? Your not going to stop."

"Your damn right I won't!" I rushed her again. I dogged her swing and bit her hind leg. She yelped and tripped on her back," Huhaha, got ya!"

Bella smirked and swung the bat at my head, I ducked, but her hind hoof kicked me into the cauldron," Sorry Lion, but i'll die on my on terms..." The couldron spilled over on the flames. The liquid caught fire and spread quicly inside the cell. Damn stew, what the hell was she making, gas!

The cell was being consumed by flames, I can't stay here much longer! Why is this such a fucking struggle! I jumped at Bella and bit down hard. I opened my eyes and found I bite the bat,"FWUCK YOU!" she swung me outside the cell and onto the ground outside...I hit the ground hard...I saw the cell explode in flames. Damn, Silver i'm sorry...looks like i'll be punished for this, huhahaha maybe she'll just give me a break and make me feel...SHIT!

"I told you Lion...I die on my own terms...," Bella was virtualy unscathed. Her flaming bat came down were my head was.

"RAWR! Your pissing me off!" I lunged for her, my hoof punched her cheek. YES! She spit blood on the ground.

"*sigh* I will never understand why your so persistant Lion...Huh?" Bella looked pass me.

"I'm not gonna look back silly, don't think i'm that stupid!" I teased, a familiar voice called out from behind me.

"Hey baby, you forgot to tip," The jade mare from earlier carried two swords on her back," I really was hungry...I guess I could always return you kind gesture. One bite was so conciderate of you, any more and I wouldn't have held out long enough to be revived."

I turned to face the jade mare," Your dead...I felt your blood...I watched you die!" The mare pranced closer to me, and licked my cheek. I jumped back, keeping her at bay.

"Yes, you killed me...a very arousing death really. I think I might have got off on that. But I have a job to do, and your suppose to die," The jade mare pulled one sword from her back and placed it in her mouth.

"Yes, she's quite use to being dead at this point. But I make sure she comes back to us," The dark blue unicorn from before...she walked around the jade mare," Go and get 'em!"

The jade mare swiped the sword at me. I was barley able to dodge the attacks! This bitch! I caught the blade in my mouth, we played tug of war for a while,"I got you, baby!" I yelled through my teeth.

"Me too sweetie!" The jade mare slide the sword out of my mouth, she slit open the corners of my mouth. My mouth bleed as I backed away. I ran into Bella, the back of her bat struck me in the forehead. Dammit, double teamed?

"Attack her when she engages me...i'll come with you...just get me away from Night Gale..." Bella whispered as she got ready for the jade mares attack.

"What the hell are you doing Bella? Finish her!" Night Gale comanded her.

"I'll do it!" The jade mare trotted over to me and raised her sword.

Bella blocked the sword with her bat, jeez, any closer and this story would have to switch narrators,"I can handle it..."Bella said through clench teeth. I took the opening and jumped the jade mare.

I rolled her over on her back and pined her to the ground," Huhahaha, ooooohhh darling I think i'm in love!" I opened my mouth and watched her cringe and shake in fear as I neared her throat again.

Her exprssion changed and she started to smirk," Sorry baby, I guess we'll have to fall in love in hell!"

"Move Lion...don't make me change my mind...," Bella said holding the bat to my head.

I kissed the mare and bite her lip as I pulled away," Yeah, your right...Huhahaha!" I rolled off the mare. Bella brought the bat down. Her exprssion changed to a more, confused one. The bat crushed her head, it stuck inside her face and bella pulled it out and faced Night Gale.

"*sigh* I'm getting so tired of bringing that idiot back. So your going to betray us huh?" Night gale charged up her horn," Well then, lets test your ability not to disinergrate!"

I thought quickly, forgetting that I wasn't much of a planner," Bella!" I yelled for her. I jumped for the cliff and grabbed her, taking her with me. We plunged to the bottom as Night Gales Beam ripped through the night air. I thought of all the bad decisions I ever made. Not a mare for that introspective shit, but in this case I probally wouldn't live long enough to gag over it. If I had only controlled myself...I wouldn't even had met Silver. The rapids looked violent. The waves were high, if we survived this somehow I'd turn my life around and become the vegetarian I was meant to be...hah...nevermind. I couldn't concentrate any longer, I blacked out. I think we stopped...hit something solid...Silver voice spoke again, her sweet voice promising riches...endless...

Its true...you will be satisfied, you'll never hunger again...you will be able to freelly feed or simply go without eating for years...She can give you that and more...

I could feel my body being dragged through a tunnel. The rocky ground scatched my back. The pain from the bats cuts and bruies wern't helping. The sword from the jade mare were definately a problem...but I succeeded...Silver...I did it...

...and you shall be rewarded...

Chapter Twenty-Five: The Second Attempt

View Online

It was happening, I could see my ponies struggle, in the end they pulled through. I was keeping in contact with them this whole time through my counter part. It was strange seeing this world through there eyes, hear there thoughts. The many different feras that plauged there minds or the insercurties they might have. I never would imagined that Big Sis was ashamed of herself, or that Mouse and Lion were wanting things to work out again. The unspoken words are the ones you want to hear the most. I could feel something insided me change as I finished viweing there progress. It was fuzzy really, certain things were blurred out. Names were'nt said clearly enough, it was mostly out of focus, the only tthing I could truly hear clearly was they emotion displayed during each of there delimas. Other ponies they have interacted with were still a mystery but I trusted that they got what I wanted...they pulled through, for me...Even Butter held her own...I must not overlook that.

Lions den was my home for about two days now. I was hoping they would be done sooner but the third day looked promised. I couldn't see into there minds again. The strain was immense, my eyes would bleed regularly just glimspsing a small bit of there lives. I had to wait for them to return. Their success could be short lived if Malories mares caught up to them...what if I sent them in a death trap. For the first time in a while, I worried for my mares, my children. These ponies where so loyal, I wouldn't want them to die for me, its expected but I love them too much to let them go...

You can't be so attached...some of them will die Silver....

Yes, I know...but I wont let that weaken me. My mares, my little ponies, they are growing up...there mother is just worried for them. The world outside is so dangerous, filled with carnage and blood. Its a reality most ignore but i'm to smart not to aknowlege it. I always wondered why me though. What was I? Why can't I remember things that happened to me as a filly...when Celestia was my friend, my mother? Why did I feed off of love, lust, affection...pain...flesh...? What am I susposed to be...

...When the time comes Silver...i'll let you know everything I do...

If you say so...I decided to sleep as a comotion outside escalated,it became white noise. Soon the third day would appear and I would wait for my children to arrive...

"What the hell happened chick!" The voice was loud enough to wake me up . I opened my eyes and searched the room, no one...I resumed sleeping, hoping it was just my imagination.

"We had a...disagreement...but I mean no harm to you or any pony your with. I attacked her, but I see now that I was wrong." The calm voice was barely audible. I now realized the voices were coming through the door.

"You must be Bella," this voice sounded prideful, confident," I thought you'd be at Silvers throat! Change of heart?"

"The past is the past, I'm willing to see what she has in mind," the silence fell quick as she finished.

"I told you guys like ten times to leave ya know, she's still sleeping. So I'd move until she wakes up." I believe this voice was one of the guards. My hearing was still fuzzy...

"Whatever, let's get out of here and wait for this mare to loose that stick up her ass," the vice had a familiar accent," let's go cielo, we'll wait in the court yard."

I heard numerous hoof steps walk away from the door. My army of ponies I presume,"Just come get us if anything happens...." The worried voice faded away at the sound of wings flapping.

"Remember when it was Lion in here, now she's getting beat up by tattooed freaks!" The voice was not happy with that realization. I knew that must have been Iron.

"Oh can it will ya, that crazy thing doesn't care and neither should you!" The other voice commented. That was defiantly Theta.

"Jeez Theta, did some pony break all your toys when you were a filly? Why are you so-" the voice cut out. The sound of something heavy hit the floor. It was a very distintive thud...Silence filled the air. The tension started to make me sweat. Its not like I haven't been in situations like this before, I just had a hard time getting prepared for an unknown. After almost dying I really felt weak after that...she was an expert, wasn't I one? I could hear the hoof steps fom outside walk away, a buzzing noise started to fill my head.

"Silver! Silver! Are you ok...?!" It was Cutter!? She called out to me, but soemthing felt wrong. The buzzing started to get louder. I rose from my cot and started for the door. I stayed silent and listened a little harder...," Silver, I heard a strange noise...I was just worried....Iron and Theta just left for some reason." Her voice got more sincere as she continued," I have something I need to tell you Silver...I just need to know that your inside....please Silver, ah know i've been hard to read lately...i'm just confused..."

I thought it over...the buzzing sound was gone. I still had an uneasy feeling well up in my stomach, but I haven't seen Cutter in so long...," I'm here Cutter...you can come in..."

Cutter unlatched the door and opened it, a smile found its way on my lips. I was excited to see the mare again...she was always so secretive but I knew me and her would come to an understanding one day. Maybe today...maybe she'll...," Oh my! It seems i'm not your precious little Cutter! Well well, looks like i'll just have to spill the beans, yeah?!" Nigh Gale put her hoof to her mouth and giggled. How! How can it be...I killed her...I...I ate her. I even smashed her horn. Theres no way! "I'm back ,Silver. I wish I could draw this out as much as you did to me...but I guess i'll just have to get over it...!"

"How! How can you still be alive?! I murded you, you can't be here its impossible!" I screamed, I was getting afraid...I don't think I've ever been this scared...Crasher? Mom? Dad? Dammit...Luna? Some pony help me...

"Calm down Silver...I thought you'd be more worried about your mare friend Cutter. By the way how you like the new vest, Its bulky but very stylish. I think the letters clash with my tail, what do you think?" Night Gale turned around. Sure enough the letters on her back read 'ESP'. the same letters on Cutters vest...no...not Cutter. I wanted her...she can't be. Tears started to form in my eyes...I was breaking down in front of the enemy, Silver pull it together! "Your such a drama queen! Shes fine, gosh! We just tortued her a bit, gave her some lumps...we even wanted to see her squirm as we let one of the bucks touch her in Black Label...don't get too worried. She broke his hoof, what a strong mare huh? Well once we'er done here i'll let her know the good news, and then i'll kill her slowly. Sounds fair doesn't it?"

My tears of despair turned into tears of rage. I was so angry...it was a childish anger. I felt like she was stealing my buck friend in higschool," Cutter is mine you fucker!" I ran towards the dark blue mare. She smirked as her horn glew red. I was thrown back to the wall. My back made a popping sound when I tried to rise. I could hear her sniker at my folly.

"Well done Silver...you've finally gotten weak, your so pathetic. You know what your problem is...you care too much...you should have killed the things in your way and left it t that...but you were so caught up in being loved you made a little mistake...." Night gale lifted me up and stratcehd my limbs outward. It felt like she was about to rip me in half!" You kept Butter and Dot alive...with them still here I could come back...I'm not even worried honestly. I know you Silver, better than you think. Theres no way you'd kill them, you love them too much. I would have been the same...but you crossed a line..."

"Your alive because...Dot and Butter are still alive...! That doesn't make any since! AHHHH!" My limbs started to slowly twist, my cast was beginning to break.

"I did a little magic trick...it wasn't easy. It required a lot of sacrifices, but it was worth it. Eternal life in its beta stage if you will." Night Gale slammed me into the ground and dragged me to her hooves. Her right hoof dug into the back of my head," I will keep comming back...so make it easy on me and die today..."

She lifted me up and threw me outside. I hit the wall and fell to the ground in a heap. I saw Theta and Iron, they seemed to still be alive, there chest rose fast and they seemd to be...thirsty,"Z-zeta? I-iron...?"

They both looked at me with red puffy eyes, here lips where cracked. All they could do was rasp a few words, they fell unconcious as Night Gale emerged from the room.

"There dying of thirst Silver, don't be rude and try to talk to them. Jeez, I thought you had a heart," Night Gale walkd over to me and lifted me up in her magic," Thats enough fun I guess...how does being ripped apart sound to you. A slow start with an adrupt end...yeah thats perfect!"

My limbs slowly stretched out again, I could fell them start to pop. My skin was reaching its limit. No, I can't die...not now! "SILVER!" Sky Breakers voice was the most wonderful thing to hear. She came crashing into Night Gale as I fell out of her grip," Fuck you, you bitch! Don't ever touch her again!" Breaker punched Night gale twice and broke her nose. Night Gale materialized small knives and dug them in Breakers back,"AHHHhAAHH!, Thread! Bombs!"

A cream mare threw two charges, one landed at the far end of the hall, the other right behind Night Gale. Me, Breaker, Theta and Iron were pulled back by the twins magic. I watched as Night Gale looked shocked and was enveloped in the blast. The smoke cleared, I was torn to shreads with the different emotions. I was overjoyed to see my mares, confused about the newer ones, and furious that Cutter was being tortued and fondled in the Black Label prison. I walkd over to the wreckage. The ceiling had caved in, Night Gales body was pinned to the waist down under the rubble. Her horn had been shattered by a cender block. She was strugglig to get free, the remaing bits of her horn sparked and fizzled. The strain made the top of her head bleed. She screamed out in pain," AHHH! I'll get you Silver! Theres nothing you can do to stop me *cough*" one of her busted hooves reached out to me, she was only worried about killing me...even as her body lay crushed under the rubble, her only thought was killing me.

I raised my casted hoof and bashed her head, I felt her skull crack," SHUT UP!" I kept going. I beat her head in. she would moan in pain as I contiued. All of the ponies behind me stared in awe. I smashed her head until theres was nothing left. It felt like I had reached the ground. Night Gale would be back no matter how hard I tried...but dammit I had to try...She's right...I love them too much, I could never kill them. I'll make sure not to mention this to any pony, it would complicate things...

"Chica...its over...please Silver, stop..." Breaker had a sad experssion on her face,"It's one thing for other ponies to hurt you...but I can't stand watching you do it to yourself...," Breaker hugged me briefly and let go," Please stop..."

"Cutter...we have to go to Black Label...," I walked past all of my mares and the newer ones," Welcome...I hope you all packed for a permeant stay..." I walked out of the cell block and headed for the Black Label prison.

After the Twins healed everyone we filled Iron and Theta in on what was going on. They were more than happy to escort us to the prison and help me save Cutter. We marched to Black Label, the front gates were being guarded by two mares.

"We need to get through, now..." Irons voice was filled with malice. Her anger almost surpassed mine...almost. The guards took one look at us and hurridly opened the door. The second mare scrammbled out the way for fear of being trampled.

"We don't even know where she is..." Theta was getting annoyed," I mean...we can't save her if we can't find her!"

"I know...," I said passing through a tunnel,"We will find her..."

We arrived at a cell block that was ritteld with trashy mares and diseased ridden bucks. I wasn't taking in the view much, I just wanted my Cutter back. She was mine and no pony can take her! The ponies saw that we were amrying down the middle of the cell block. None of them dared get any closer. A zebra, however, stood in my way. She smiled brightly, she was backed up by a Griffin and a pink mare with cheetah print on the right side of her face," Sorry pony, You can't just walk through here with you posse like that. You kinda broke a rule ya know?" The Zebra smiled and poked my chest," I hope you have a generous payment system honey," The nerve of this...

"Jest, ya gotta back off Silv-"

*SMACK*

The zebra mare went down and clasped her cheek. She watched as I stood over her," I'm only going to ask you once. Where is Cutter?" The zebras friends started to get closer. The zebra halted them and began to speak.

"Just keep walking through the hall, there'll be a bar. Shes going to be in a warehouse looking place adjacent to it. Its covered in curtains, you can't miss it..."

She didn't look afraid, or upset about me hitting her. I kissed her deeply and threw her to the ground," Thanks....Theta, Iron! Your with me, the rest of you stay here!"

"Shit jest i'm sorry bout that, hah, Silvers just a little upset," Lion said as she helped the Zebra up.

"No problem Lion, I actually like her..." She smiled and rubbed her cheek," That look in her eyes though, I wouldn't want to cross her."

I made my way to the cell. The drapes were acting as doors. I trotted through and saw Cutter hanging from a ceiling. Between me and her were a few bucks covering the small hallway,"Hey bitch you need t-" I slapped his head with my hoof, his neck snapped. His body fell limp to the ground. The bucks in the back with Cutter didn't pay us any attention as there tried to stick there hooves inside her. She kicked and struggled. Poor Cutter, she was blindfoled and it didn't look like she had the will to say anything...Please be the Cutter I still want...Two more bucks came running at me. I met them half way and slammed there heads together. They dropped to the floor. I picked up a pipe and bashed there heads in until there heads looked like smushed water melon. The remaining bucks ran outside while the two trying to rape my Cutter took her down from th eceiling and tried to rut her from behind. I raced to them as fast as I could. Cutter bucked the the stallion in the face but he only got madder.

"I'm gonna fuck you real good now!" The buck yelled beginning to thrust inside her. Before he could touch her, I broke hisface with the pipe. The other stallion tried to pin me down but I broke his ribs with one solid swing. He fell to his side and I hit him over and over again. He sat there still...a pull of blood covered the floor he lay on. Small shaky wet breaths were the only thing he produced.

"*cough* *cough* Silver...you came after me didn't you..." She rasped quietly.

"Cutter! I'm so sorry!" I hugged the mares neck. I hoped on the table and undid the restraints. I pulled the blind fold down to her neck and saw her blood shot eyes wince at the light.

"Don't be sorry..." She coughed loudly," I fought them off, I knew you'd come for me...I don't know why but that kept me fighting..."

"Cutter, I...! I didn't want this to happen! Did they...did they..." I couldn't say it...was I so jealous that some other pony besides me got to Cutter before I did?

"They didn't...you saved me...thank you Silver...," I started to cry. I held her head in my haunches as my tears dripped on her mane. It was all down, wavy and beautiful...," Shhh, shhhh, Its alright...I'm ok Silver. Thanks to you, i'm here, i'm still with you.."

"Cutter...*sob* *sob*...I don't want to loose you..." I pulled her in to a hug as she lay on the table,"I love you..."

Cutters hooves squeezed me tight around my midsection. She nuzzled my stomach,"No more games Silver...when your ready...i'll be waiting for you..."

"Cutter...." I lifted her head, I needed to see her say it,"...you don't have to..."

"Its what you always wanted...I always wanted...I'm tired of playing hard ta get," She put her hoof on mine. Her eyebrows furrowed,"I've felt this way for too long...When your ready Silver, i'll give in to you..."

I nodded my head. She stood up shakily and wiped the tears from my face. Cutter kissed me and jumped from the platform. Theta and Iron helped Cutter get out of the cell. I followed them shortly after. I was happy that Cutter wanted me, but I was still hurt by the fact that its seemed like the only thing that mattered. I hated myself for that...would I have still saved her if I didn't want her anymore. I walked back to the entrance of the cell block we first arrived in. As I passed the bar...I swear I saw a jade mare wink at me...

It didn't matter, Cutter was safe. Now lets get to the other issue...my new children...

Chapter Twenty-Six: Getting acquainted...

View Online

"Don't worry about me Silver, ah'll be fine. Theta and Iron will look after me and nurse Mending Hoof is pretty good, even though she's just an earth pony. I'm more worried for you...Night Gale is susposed to be dead..." Cutters wounds didn't alarm me when I rescued her. The blood was all around and I couldn't see it. All I saw was my Cuter being tortued and abused. Her cuts where deep, but treatable. The bruises where from blunt objects, only a few broken bones. The twins had tried to heal her but something made the process painful. We wasted no time getting her to Mending Hoof. The whole time we carried her, we couldn't stop looking at each other. I tried my best not to cry. I could feel her fear, her pain, I was scraed for her. She was stronger than me, she wouldn't let me see how hurt she really was...what did they do to you Cutter...? " You know...the whole time I was being tortured...I could only think of you...Whats that tell you Silver?"

"That i'm so stubborn I want even leave your mind...or your side..." Cutter held my hoof. She was bandeged up in the hospital bed, Dot was in the next bed over. She was quiet...smart pony...

"No, Silver, I tried fighting against my feelings for you a long time ago...now I don't want to run from them. That experinece made me realize if I keep pushing you away, you'll give up. I know your confused, you feel like you need all the love the world can offer.You need to find what you want, and stick with it...go, get ready for whats next...We have a lot to talk about, but i'd rather it not be now" Cutter winced as she moved her hoof away. I kissed her on her forehead and left. Cutter didn't need me to argue. She wanted me to finish what I started.

I made my way to the picnic table in the court yard. My mares had been waiting for me, the new additions were an interesting bunch. The court yard however was too open for an attack. I needed to make this meeting brief and move to Lions den, "Ok...what the hell is that?" the terra cotta mare was resting in Big Sis's lap. Her breathing was rapid and her mouth seemed to be gagged and she was also blindfolded. Her mane and tail were a fadded red, that was stringy and sticked to her fur. Mats of her mane seemed to populate most of her head. She also sweated...a lot...and a stench caught me by surprise as I approched her," Whoah...Big Sis...she smells like sex, a lot of it..."

"I'll confess, I did endulge in her before we escaped with her. But I promise I didn't touch her after that. She's just been sleeping the whole time...I think she's in shock or something..." Big Sis poked the mare in the ribs, she stired a little but remained still aside from the heavy breathing.

"I don't understand...I told you to find suitable mares...the ones that helped with the assassination. This mare is a...a gimp!" I pointed at the mare. The bondaged pony let out a low moan and drenced Big Sis in a smelly liquid," And i'm pretty damn sure she pissed on you!"

Big Sis frowned, not at the liquid, more at the fact that she failed. Tart stepped up and began to speak. She seemed dissapointed in me," If you must know Silver, this mare was a gift to Malories and know its yours. True Big Sis got carried away. True again that this mare has poor bodily functions. And even more so that this mare is most likely useless!...um...oh right! But Big Sis did this for you!"

Tangy jumped forward as well," And not only that! We saw Night Gale!"

"Hey, we did too. That bitch almost fried us," Lion called out. A tattoed mare nodded in agreement.

"Yeah...i'm sure she did. And you are?" The tattooed mare frowned at my question.

"I'm Bella...I helped Malorie and the assassin know what you where up to and where to go. If your going to kill me..." She layed down a spiked bat, it had flesh still pinned to its needles," I wont fight back"

"Cute..." I turned my gaze to the others. The court yard was starting to get more and more crowded," We will decide what happens as soon as we are all inside."

We were all entering Lions den when I noticed that Night Gales body wasn't there. A streak of blood marked the floor leading towards the cell block behind Lions cell. I had no idea how'd I'd explain to them how she was able to do that, without revealing that it would invovle the sacrrfice of two ponies. Every pony filed in and sat in the middle of the cell. Lion looked annoyed as she scanned the room," I wasn't expecting there to be so much meat here...this is very annoying..rawr...."

"Breaker...whos your new friend...," I asked looking at the cream mare with a slight interest. Her sandy mane had orange stripes intwined in her hair.

Breakers wings stretched outward," This is thread. She helped with the rigging on that sword that nearly sliced Butter in half..."

The cream mare cringed," Heh, sorry. I don't really meat the ponies I help try and kill..."

Mouse pointed to the mare next to her," Shes the one that supplied the blade, it's one of her services. She goes by Swipe."

The blue ash mare had a black man that was tied in a poney tail. Her tail was tied around at the base. She had a long katana that lay by her side," Maybe we can admire my work when its not being used to kill you, yes?"

"Yes...admire. I think you all will be on my time today, you'll be seeing my speacility soon...." a sly smile crept upon my face at Swipe. I turned to Bella, she had a confused look on her face," Your the one I saw before I got to my cell that day...we'ev met before Bella. Before this...we'll talk about that later..."

The mare dropped her confused look. She smirked at me and nodded,"I guess I couldn't hide...or escape..."

I started to walk over to the, 'gimp' pony. I wanted to attempt to wake her. She seemed to have stopped her erratic breathing. I walked past Butter, she stopped me with a question," Silver I haven't brought you anything...what about me...aren't you going to say something?" the teal mare rasped.

"Um, Butter don't worry about it...its fine..." I reassured her turning back to the bondaged pony.

"Hey!" Lion yelled," This bitcch doesn't have a damn thing Silver, thats just a little suspicious don't ya think!?"

I turned back facing in Lions direction,"Lion I-"

"Shes right Silver. You can't trust me." Butter rasped, looking disgusted...in herself.

"Butter what are you talking about?" I asked staring at the mare, her gaze went to her hooves before returning to mine.

"I failed you, I didn't bring anything back. And I betrayed you. I considered working with Malorie to kill you. It was so tempting...I was thinking on it this whole time...I just can't sit her anymore! Please Silver, just kill me...I don't want to...."

"Butter I know," I held her face in my hooves," I already knew about some of that...the whole story was fuzzy but I trusted you Butter. I could never kill you, I wanted to before but I need you here."

"But...Silver..." Butter stammered, here eyes tearing up.

Lion began to growl,"Silver come on! She's nothing but trouble and you know it!"

I slapped Lion in her face. A loud whimper came from her, she scrambbeld to get back on her feet. I hit her again, her cheek slpit open. Lion crys got louder. Lion was strong, and she could probally take me in a fight. But I dared her, tested her to go against me. She lay on the ground with he cheek seeping blood, the bruised area was turning purple," Lion...I'm keeping her here. If she trys to kill me, we'll ahndle it...as much as i've hated Butter before...she's more important to me than she was."

Lion nodded and whimpered as she tried to get up," I'm...i'm sorry Silver..."

"Thats not good enough Lion," Lions pink eyes looked in mine.

"Silver, please forgive me," Lion lifted herself from the ground. I cracked her against the face again. Lion fell on her back. I could see that the pain was starting to get to her. Tears hesitated to drop from the mares eyes. Lion rolled over to get back up. As she strained to lift her self again I slammed my casted hoof into her ribs," Silver...please...i'm sorry...please forgive me...," Lion started crying, for the first time...I never thought i'd break her. I made her not want to fight back. The thought of hurting me was something she couldn't bare. I couldn't stop...I was enjoying it too much...i'm so sorry Lion. I backed hoofed her and she fell to the ground. She groaned in pain, her whimpers became fainter. Her tears rolled from her eyes," Silver...I deserve this! Every bit of it! Please! I'm sorry!"

"Silver...no more..." Butter rasped quietly. The twins where starring in shock. and the others where unsure if they should stop me or not. Lion sobbed silently, she manged to trot over and curl up next to my fore hoofs. I caressed the mares back, she flinced and trembled, but purred lovingly as I comforted her.

I leaned down and whispered in Lions ear,"I love you Lion..."

Lion nuzzled my face with heres," Hah...I know...I needed that. You know I need punishing Silver," Lion stood up and walked over to Butter, she curled up next to her and purred. Butter flinced at first but decided to lay with the lioness.

I let out a deep sigh before continuing to the gimp mare," Lets try this again...Have you tried wakeing her...?"

"I-i...no, I thought it'd be best if she slept. I could try now..." Big Sis looked down at the pony in her lap.

"Don't worry about it, i'll take care of it," I removed the blindfold and the gag. The mares blues eyes serched around briefly before she started to wince. It looked as if the mare was in pain," Are you...alright.."

The terra cotta mare opened her mouth," I....*gasp*" the mare shut her mouth quiclky and turned away from me.

"Thats it..." I pulled the mare off of Big Sis and she plopped on the ground. A loud moan forced its way out of her lips

"Y-yesss, more...hurt me more!" The mare opened her eyes and stared at me with a lustful look. Her tongue hung from her mouth,"Please Mistress...I've been so disobedient. I should have told you I was fine, but I was trying so hard not to...to wet myself again..." the mare stood up, her whole body trembled.

"Whats wrong with you, do you have something wrong with your bladder?" I asked looking at the mare cross her legs.

"I'm sensitive, the pain is so good, but it urts sooo much. I deserve every bit of it Mistress. I dersevre to be treated like a slut!" The mare winced and moaned," M-mistress...may I please pee...the mares that were punishing me gave me a shot...I have'nt quite...please Mistress, i'm going to explode..."

"Fine...you can pee," The mare let out a sigh of relief as a stream of urine splashed on the grond," Alright evey pony the new mares are staying here. The rest of you can go. I'll send for you but keep a look out," my mares nodded silently most of them trying to ignore the pissing mare," Lion and Butter, I want you two to stay real close for the whole day...and get patched up Lion..." My mares left and shut the door behind them.

"Mistress...i'm done...what should I do with it..?" the bondaged mare questioned.

"With what, the urine?" I was a bit surprised.

"I need to be punished Mistress Malorie...shall I lick it up?" The mare asked again. She had no idea who I was...how long had she been blindfolded?

"I'm not Malorie...i'm Silver...and i'm not very sure I can use you."

The bondaged mare grew worried. She staggered over to me, and hugged my hooves,"Mistress SIlver! Have I offeneded you, I couldn't live with myself! Please, I am yours, do with me what ever you feel is needed. I serve you! I please you! Don't forsaken your servent Valhalla!"

"Valhalla...," Swipe looked puzzled," She use to be a school teacher. I heard she got caught with one of the falculty members getting...rutted. She was a good teacher, just really horny I guess..."

"How the hell she end up here." Thread asked in general. Valhalla didn't seem to notice that they were talking about her. She continued to blubber on my hoove as I listened to the mares talk.

"She lost everything after that. She later got into dealing with drugs, and selling her body for ponies wanting to fufill fantasies and over the top fetishes. I guess what you see before you now is the dependencey on the feeling she gets when people use her. The drugs are impossible to obtain here...the next best thing is being a sex slave. She wants to be punished for her sins and embarrassed. She adores it...poor pony" Bella looked at the pony sorrowfully. Her gaze met mine.

I couldn't help but laugh, the mares in front of me had no idea what I planned to do," I hope you guys are ready...," I said under my breath.

"Mistress I beg of you! Punish me for my wrong doings *sob* but don't ignore me Mistress! I can't take it....I know I need it, but have mercy on your lowly slut..." the mare sobed at my hooves.

"Valhalla," The mare stopped sobing immediately. She looked up at me and waited with practiced obedience," I'm sure your good at pleasing Mistresses and Masters alike, but do you poses any skill. Skills in terms of fighting, anything along those lines?"

"I...I can let you beat me up. You could hit my naughty pussy Mistress!"

"No, I mean are you willing to fight and die for me!?"

"I could kill myself for you Mistress, a reaward if I do Mistress!? I'll die and Mistress will make me cum!"

"Valhalla that makes no sense! I'm asking if you know how to fight!"

Valhalla looked confused, she thought it over and afer a while her exprssion turned to a worried one," I-i'm so sorry Mistress...I'm a weakling! I can take a few beatings, I can accept rough rutting, I'll do anything demeaning...I just can't fight. Mistress...i'll do anything to please you...i'm not useless..."

"You can't make me happy if you can't fight or even simply defend yourself!" I yealled in her face, she jumped and trembled.

"M-m-mistress....I failed you..."

"I never really given you a task to fail Valhalla."

"No, I failed before I could even try...thats the worst kind of failure...*sob* I remeber when I wasn't so pitiful...Oh Mistress, please take pity on this miserable wretch. I only want to make you happy, even if thats futile...even if you hate me!" Valhalla fell to the floor crying, she was destroyed. I didn't need a mare that could please me sexually. I had mares that would already do that and more. She was blind and weak...but I could make her better...

"Shut up insect!" Vahalla silenced completely. Her blue eyes focused on mine,"Listen, your weak, your nothing but a fithy slut right now...but i'll turn you into something more respectable, more deserving. For now...you'll watch me indulge in these mares. If you find it arousing, you have permission to stimulate yourself. But don't your dare cum, not untill I give you the say so..."

Valhalla nodded and kneeled, she kissed my hooves," Yes Mistress..."

"Excuse me," Thread spoke out," Your going to do what to who. I hope threres some other three mares you see!"

"Oh, well look at that! You weren't told of what I was going to do to you...you aided my enemy to kill me. I deserve some compensation. I want your bodies...I will have them and I will touch anywhere I want."

"I'm sorry Silver but I respectfully decline, I was hoping you'd be a little reasonable here..." Swipe added

"Reasonable!? This is the alternative!" I yelled.

"And what was the original decision Silver Streak...?" Bella questioned me as she picked up her bat.

"Death..." Valhalla began rubbing herself. Her panting grew louder as the silence between me and the mares grew. I didn't realize she could get off at just an argument.

"Hah, so be it Silver, I choose death," Swipe held her long katana in her teeth," A warrior like myself will not be degraded by the likes of you Silver..."

"Same here," Thread added getting ready to charge," I might not have any bombs on me but I'll make you regret thinking of me as some plush toy you can sodimize."

"It seems that we are in agreement Silver. You are out numbered and out matched. Will you reconsider?" Bella stared at me hoping i'd just let them go.

"If you want your freedom your going to have to kill me to get it...." The mares started to spread out. I kept my eye on Swipe, he long blade could reach faster than any of the other ponies could get to me. Thread came charging first, I flipped on her back she landed behind me with a thud. Bella swung her bat, I was abled to dodge but her hind leg bucked me as she turned around. I landed on my back. Bella held the bat over me, she hesitated for just a moment. The bat came down with alarming speed. Quickly, I rolled to the right of her an stood back up on all fours.

Thread grabbed me from behind, putting me in a head lock,"I got you! Swipe, finish her!"

Swipe prepared the thrust, the blade was clasped between her fore hooves. She stood on her hind legs with practiced balance. I needed these mares alive...I turned my body until Threads back was on the sharper side of the katana. The sword sliced her back,"Owe! Fuck, that stings!"

Swipes blade withdrew from her attack, I rammed my back to the wall. Because of Threads unfortinate position, her sliced back made solid contact with the wall. I could hear her yelp as the wet noise confirmed the desired effect of my attack. Thread slide from my back down to the floor panting and trying to catch her breath. Bella came up again and swung her bat again. I managed to get under it but Swipe had already started to swing her blade at me,"It is over Silver Streak!" swipe grunted as her katana came closer.

I grabbed Bellas bat and blocked the swords arrival. Both of the wepons where stuck. The two mares struggled to release them. I got up from under the interlocked weapons as quickly as I could. I smashed Bellas head with my casted hoof and she fell holding her heard. I could hear the tattooed mare curse under her breath. Swipe used the sword to attack me but the bat was still attached. Just what I need...the bat peirced my plot. The cuts and scraps drooled blood as I turned to prepare for a counter attack. So far, Me, Thread and now Bella were covered in blood.

"I i'm done with your games...Silver, you have only one last chance. I wish not to cut you down without a weapon..." she witdrew her blade from the bat and shattered it.

"Well that was the only other weapon Swipe. Its pretty damn ussless now...I'm not going to allow you to draw blood from me and not even suffer a wound or two." I noticed Bella and Thread slowly joining the fight again.

"Very well...prepare yourself you foolish mare!" Swipe came at me as her blade slashed the air in front of her. I tried to see an opening but her strokes were so wild that it made it impossible. She closed the distance fast as I was stunned by the perfect move. I eyed a large blanket underneath me. It was such a cartoonish idea but, it was all I had. As if my body moved on its own, with unatural speed I collected the blanket and threw it on top of Swipe. I was surprised at how effective the blanket was. Her sword sliced threw it but after a while it got stuck as the heavy banket made it hard for her to see. As she struggled I punched Swipe as hard as I could. My striked came down harder and harder. I hard something pop out of place. Then the mare tripped on herself and fell backwards.

Bella snuck up behind me and slammed her hooves into the back of my head. I dropped to the ground," You are more troublesome than I thought...how were you unable to free yourself from that assassin?" I sweeped her from her feet with my hind legs. Never conversate while your fighting Bella...its bad form... Her head smacked the ground. She cringed as blood leaked from her skull.

Thread stood up, she was still bleading from the wound earlier. I pinned her to the wall," Get off of me! ARRGGGHH! You stupid...mmmmmfff!" The kiss was a suprise to her, of course it was...but my hoof in her mare hood probally caught her off guard more. She groaned as she tried to escape but the loss of blood exhuasted her. I dugg my hoof in faster, her lower lips wettened and lubricated my hoof. I ended the kiss, and gazed upon Thread," You..you fucker...*pant*"

"I bet you can't even focus on the pain anymore can you? This feels good doesn't it?" Thread blushed and gritted her teeth. She squirmed in a fit of definacnce. But if she really wanted to get out, if she even had the strength she would have tried harder than that.

Thread gave up and stared at my hoof slowly thrusting in and out of her. A cute gasp escaped her lips everytime I retunred my hoof inside of her,"....You aha! You bitch..." I set the mare down and dragged her next to Bella. The two mares were stll bleeding, if I didn't get them help soon they would bleed to death.

Valhalla screamed as she pushed her entire hoof past her lips, drool hung from the horny mares mouth. At the same time, Swipe rose out of he blanket. Her sword had been forced out of the hilt and she was unable to hold it correctly. She started to trot to me but fell over, Her entire left hind leg had been cut deeply, twice. She inspected the wounds with wide fearful eyes," Silver..." swipe croaked,"...these wounds are fatal...we are all dying. You don't want that do you?"

I trotted to Swipe and dragged her to the others. I layed her between Bella and Thread. I was still focusing on Thread, licking her and sucking on her. She moaned and bucked as I hit more sensitive areas," Ahhhaha! Dammit, shes a crazy bitch but, if I die right now I think i'll die happy!" Thread clenched her eyes shut and held my head tight. She came and went slack. I continued to hoof the mare as I moved on to Bella.

"What are you doing..." Bella asked as I kissed her neck, blood painted my lips. I kissed her, she resisted at first. But, she couldn't fight much longer. I could see she was on the verge of passing out from her head injury. I held he face as I worked my tongue inside her mouth. I could feel her give in, she slurped the blood between our mouths. I placed my hoof near her mare hood. She moaned loudy in my mouth.

She turned away as her face lit up," Its ok Bella...cum for me...I know you want to..."

Bella faced me again, mouth wide open and panting,"I...never thought i'd like it so much..what have you done to me?" she sped up on my hoof and jolted. She came and wouldn't let my hoof go. She whimpered as she continued to cum.

"Are you still cumming sweetie?" I asked Bella. She nodded and whimpered again," Its ok honey...i'm here. I kissed her lips one last time before facing Swipe.

"I don't understand...we wont be alive much longer...you have to be reasonable Silver...." Swipe pleaded. I trotted over to her. I positioned myself over the mare. Bella and Thread meekly grabbed my hind legs and started to nuzzle me. I could feel their hooves slide near my mare hood. I was wet...the blood that pooled around us made eveything messy but I focused on the task at hand.

Bella and Thread reached my pussy, they started to take turns licking. Swipe was looking at them in confusion," Your going to be mine...you might think you don't want me. I promise that you do. My mares that brought you got it started really. You had no intrest in me untill a certain event took place. I was the better option out of whatever your scenario offered. You want to be here Swipe...even if you scream and thrash in your mind that you don't...you do." I neared the mares lips with my own, Valhalla yelled in joy as she started getting closer to release. I grazed Swipes lips with my own," Now kiss me..." Swipe hesitated at first, but she arched her head up and began kissing me. The two mares below me were working my neathers and Swipe was doing most of the work with the kiss.

Swipe stopped and tried desprately to hide her blush," You have...truely humiliated me....I can't belive i'm doing this. I'm loosing so much blood but I can't feel it...what are you...why do I want you so much...?" I licked her face and she blocked me. Swipe was such a serious mare but so damn stubborn...and cute.

"I want you to be mine...you have the chance to be stronger ahah! To be better. I can give you a better world...all you have to do is love me..." Swipe stared up at me and closed her eyes.

"You have me...do what you will Silver. I will not resist you any longer...I can't" I stuck my hoof in the mare and pushed harder than I did with the others. Swipe could barley stay still as I drilled her. My hoof gave her so much pleasure. Swipe moaned loudly threw her teeth,"UHHAHAHh! This is amazing...I'm going to...release..." Swipe coated my hoof in a stream of fluid. I raised my hoof to her mouth. She panted before licking it off slowly.

"AHHhhaaa!" I came, Bella and Threads combined efforts made me cover them in my juices," Very good my mares. I think we can help you with you small probelms now...."

"Mistress! I can't hold much longer! I've been waiting and I can't...may I cum Mistress please, can I cum like the dirty slut that I am!?" Valhalla yelled.

"Go ahead Valhalla, and when your done hurry to Big Sis. Tell her to bring the twins!"

"Yes Mistres, y-yesss UHHHAhAHH! Oh Mistress...I came...Your so amazing....the way you subdued them...oh Mistress. I hope one day you'll allow such a whore as me to pleasure you..." Valhalla lay on the floor breathibg heavily.

I was resting on the bleeding mares, They slowly started to nuzzle me and cuddle. We sat there in a puddle of blood, the three mares licking any part of me they could get to. Bella made her way to my lips and started kissing me again. They were getting sluggish. The blood loss was starting to reach a fatal level,"Valhalla!" the bondaged mare shot up. She quickly apperaed at my side," Hurry...bring them now," I brought her head to me and kissed her,"...If you can do that I'll do more than just kiss you..."

Valhalla watered at the mouth," Of course my Mistress, anything for you!" She ran out the cell quickly.

They were strong, and they each had something to hide. I needed to know more about these mares. I couldn't expect them to fall in line like all the others. They snuggled up to me and blushed at their display of affection. I didn't know why I made my mares like that, but they always blushed...it was cute though. I wanted them all the more for it. They'er mine now...I just don't know whats next...

...Get ready Silver....

Chapter Twenty-Seven: The Third Attempt

View Online

"Silver....get up...," The voice beaconed. It belonged to Swipe. Bella was standing next to her or at least trying to. They both trembled, it seemed that their legs would give out at any moment. Swipes blade was against my throat. I smiled at the mare, confusion swept over her as the blade rattled between her teeth. I turned my head slowly minding the blade and noticed Thread was still sleeping. We were still in the puddle of blood but we had been healed. However, the blood loss they suffered still mad them unable to stand still for long. I returned my gaze to Swipe. Bella fell to her haunches, unable to stand anymore.

"Well then? Do it...if your going to kill me then do it. I don't see why I should stand and die," Swipes ear twitched, she didn't look quite sure of what she wanted to do. I felt the blade graze my throat slightly. The cold blade felt good, I smiled and moaned at Swipe. She blushed...I pushed the blade away and gently layed the mare one her back. Swipe looked away then turned back to face me,"Don't be afraid of me...or what you feel right now. Its good to feel that way, the uncertainty. I know you have so much pride in your ways, that being on your back means submission. That is not the case Swipe, you will be stronger after i'm done with you. Your pride will remain intact and maybe a new found joy will be added..." I kissed her, the proud sword wielding mare returned the kiss making small smacking sounds with her mouth. I could feel soft moans come from Swipe as we continued the kiss.

Swipe broke away to catch her breath," I...*pant*...I have never kissed like that before...or even felt a pony do that to me. I'm not like that normally. Why is it with you, I feel like its suppose to feel right? Why do you make me feel so....?"

"Whole," Bella completed," She makes you feel complete...I feel it too. Like i've been missing something, and she found it for me..."

"Silver....?" Swipe sat up, her face close to mine as I stood over her," Is that...are you making us..."

"Yes..."

Swipe kissed me again, this time there was no blush. She had wanted this...I have chosen the right mares...Bella walked over and started to lick my mare hood. I winced as the locked me in place with there ambush. Thread woke up and snickered, she trotted over and watched with a smile on her face,"So, were just gonna fuck all day or something? Not that I mind too much...its just that I was expecting you to want us to, you know, kill stuff."

Swipe broke the kiss," I am getting to that...I just need to know if I have you. I need to know that your mine before we move on..."

"Do you have to have sex with us to do that...?" Thread asked blushing and raising an eyebrow at me.

"Hah! No, its just fun to do it that way...it honestly just takes a kiss...The thing is, every pony can sense it so its no secret," Bellas hoof prodded me from behind, Swipe started kissing me neck.

"Oh...so the feeling I got when you touched me, when you kissed me...What the hell is that?" Thread asked, getting worked up at the scene in front of her.

"Its lust...its sin. Its love in its darkest form...ahaa. But its love none the less, a feeling of belonging, of being loved and cared for. Love with no doubt of if its real..It feels so good to be true that its doubted anyway, but its love...," I stared at the cream mare, my eyes fixed on her beauty. I licked my lips.

"Thats...stupid..." Thread said as she started pushing her hoof against her pussy," Stupid...but it feels so damn good..."

I was relieved to see them all enjoying themselves, I was especially overjoyed I was able to indoctrinate them quickly. I put my hoof on swipes pleading pussy and started pushing my hoof in and out. She clenched her eyes shut as I forced my way inside her, she was tight. I could her a smacking sound from behind me as Bella began to speed up...damn...thats good...

The cell door bursted open, I was too busy to react really. Swipe wasn't in the same care free mood. She stared at the open cell door. I decided to look back as well. Bella stopped licking me so I had no choice but to look back. Nothing happened for a moment, everything was still,"Wha...whats going on," Thread asked as she finally joined us in looking at the door. I was getting annoyed. A jade mare swiftly entered the cell, she was followed by a large blood red buck with a chain wrapped around his fore leg and a gold mare with a steel bat. The jade mare jumped in the air, she was so fast I barely noticed the blade she held between he hooves.

Swipe flipped me over, The blade went down through her left shoulder blade. She hissed in pain, the jade mare was dragged off by Bella and thrown at the golden mare. I was impressed at how fast Swipe sacrificed herself to save me...thats an admirable quality. The jade mare stood up and helped the golden mare back up," Well, looks like you were busy Silver. I wish you would have saved room for that blade though, I hate sharing..." The jade mare removed a shorter sword from her back and put it in her mouth,"I'll be taking that back Swipe, I hope you don't mind."

Swipe was unable to move with that sword in her, it wouldn't be pretty if she tried. I got to my hooves and kissed Swipe on the cheek, she smiled, and trembled as blood started to trickle down her leg. I placed her blade in her mouth and she managed to turn around. The jade mare leaped again, her head jerked back. Her shorter sword flew through the air barley missing Thread. She landed between me and Swipe and pulled the blade out of her shoulder. Swipe wasted no time and brought he blade around to kill the jade assassin. She blocked the attack and bucked me away before backing up from Swipe,"Silver get out of here now!" Swipe yelled slashing at the jade mare again. The blood from her wound gushed as she put pressure on her fore leg.

"I will not abandon my mares! I will not go!" I yelled, stomping my hoof down. I'd be damed if i'd leave them to die here. The gold mare slammed her bat against my ribs, I felt a snap. I punched the mare, but the blood red buck swung the chain around my casted hoof before I could follow up with another hit. He laughed as he threw me into the wall.

I groaned, the pain was too much. These ponies really wanted to kill me. Bella pulled me up, her face was bleeding," Silver, we have this covered...if you say that you love us...and that we will be better for it, than trust us..." I only just met these mares, but it seemed that whatever I was doing to them it worked better than what I did the first time. Bella caught the mares bat in her hooves and snachted it from her. She brought the bat down on the mare's head and went for another. The red mare bucked her away and, Thread jumped on the bucks back.

I didn't have much time to accept my conditions. They were buying me time. I briefly looked over the fighting and made my way out of the cell. I could feel my ribs move in a weird angle. The bruise was staring to turn colors. I ran to the court yard, my mares were all standing there talking to another groups of ponies. I could see a mare with a hoodie along with a rusty mare walk over to Big Sis. I wasn't sure what was happening but it looked like some of the gangs that were mentioned earlier had occupied the courtyard while I was...busy...

Breaker saw me approach the courtyard. She quickly flew over and landed in front of me, "Silver! These ponies...there looking for a fight..."

"Malorie...." I huffed holding my side.

"Looks like it...Apprently Big Sis talked to the 'Slashers at some point. We leveled the playing field but they look vicious Silver..." Sky Breaker looked down," I don't know if I can..."

"You can Sky Breaker, we are going to kill them all...get ready Breaker.." she smiled, her wings started to flap.

"Alright...Silver, after this....we need to talk ok..." she flew over to the picnic table were every pony else was waiting. I trotted slowly to were the mass of ponies congregated. They roared as I showed made my entrance.

*sigh* Lets get this over with...

Chapter Twenty-Eight: The Court Yard Brawl Begins

View Online

It was...truly something else. I didn't know how to describe it really. It felt like I was in a war, no, it was a war. This is a war, a battle for survival. Although, this is only a taste of whats to come...a prelude. I hadn't expected to be caught up in such a brutal fight though. My bones ached, and my eyes were on fire. My head pulsed, a headache I think? I could feel my cast finally peeling away. The mares head I smashed with it did the trick. I felt different, like a change was on its way...I just don't know why it had to feel so painful. A maroon mare with an orange head band punched me in the mouth. The blood was hot, my mouth, I could feel it swell up. Damn pony, I think she took out a tooth. I spit the blood in her face, it blinded her. She yelped and tried to get it out. I rushed her and dug my teeth into her throat. All this damn blood...this flesh, it made me feel dizzy...with need. I jerked my head hard to the right. A squirt of blood filled my mouth again. I was lost for a second, then two more mares came crashing into me.

"AHHH!" Mouse yelled," Dammit...Dammit!"

"Mouse get up! Now!" A large perl mare was about to smash me and mouse with her club. The other mare was dead, one of the slashers that sided with us. I hope those two from earlier survive...I wish to thank them. Of course this matter must be delt with, and fast...

"I got it you two!" Big Sis stopped the club from reaching us. The perl mare looked surprised. By the time she realized Big Sis had stopped her it was too late. She punched the mare until she wasn't moving anymore. I helped Mouse and looked over at Big Sis, a pool of blood surrounded the perl mare. Malories mares were starting to surround Big Sis, along with some of the Sinister Sisters and those mares with the face paint.

Mouse threw me a knife," Here its faster than biting..."

"Don't worry about how I fight..." I threw it back, she didn't waste time to ask why. She shrugged her shoulders and charged the mares, I followed behind. I vaulted over one mare and kicked the one behind her. I could feel her bones break and give under the force of my attack. I turned back and slammed the other mares face into the dirt. Mouse had already cut through most of them, she made her way to me and put her blade in the mares head.

"I know it's not important now!," Mouse said deflecting an incoming attack from a pipe,"But why the hell aren't you using a weapon!"

Big Sis finally stepped away from the mare and tackled a few of the bigger ones headed towards us. I could see Lion tearing through multiple mares, at the same time she was getting cornered," Is Big Sis using a weapon, how about Lion!?" I replied before breaking a beige mares neck in one thrust.

Mouse withdrew her blade from another mares skull and kicked away another," No bu-"

"Shut up and let me do this my way! I'm going after Lion, watch her back!" I yelled pointing at Big Sis. I leaped over a mob of mares and raced to lion. She had a knife impaled in her back. Her right eye was swollen shut. She yelled and bit and scratched but her attackers had kept a safe distance away to where they could survive her attacks. Lion was getting sloppy and desperate. I ran past some slashers dog pilling a huge mare with an eye patch. Breaker swooped in and toppled her over.

"RAWR! Fuck all of you....you sacks of meat huahha *cough* Arrrrrrggghhh!" Lion started widely striking the mares. One mare dropped hard as her neck had lions hoof halfway inside it. The others got away with scratches and bruises. They grabbed her and held her down. I never saw her struggle so much...rammed into the mares knocking them all over. I heard Lion yelp. I saw another knife peicring her stomach. The other blade was on the ground. I helped her up as the mares got up quickly,"Thanks...," Lion removed the knife out her stomach," Lets finish this before I drop dead...."

"Your not allowed to die Lion..." She smiled and nodded. We both charged the mares and started tearing chunks of flesh from them. I turned most of there wepons against them, Lion followed suit when close range got too risky. The twins came running over. The were covered in blood, I couldn't tell if it was theres or....," Look after her! Make sure your not hurt either!" I had no time to worry, the twins nodded and started healing Lion as best they could. I saw Breaker helping the hoody mare and the rusty mare. They were both attacking the huge mare I saw on the way to Lion. Some of the slashers that had piled on her lay mangled and broken. She swooped down again but this time the mare punched her away. Breaker went crashing into the ground. The hoodie mare leaped and was knocked down immediately, the rusty mare tried to stab her but the turned the blade back on her. The massive mare had her on her back, the blade inched near her throat. I raced to the mare and put my fore leg in between her and the blade. The knife impaled my hoof, I could feel it trying to go deeper. The larger mare laughed as she pushed even harder. I tried to resist the pain but it was too much. I saw blood trickle off the side of the rusty mares neck. She started chocking.

"Ahhhahh!" She gritted her teeth, I could tell that if the blade didn't cut her throat...my leg would crush it anyway. I was unknowingly assisting in her death! Dammit!

I glanced over at Sky Breaker. She had already gotten up. She looked incredibly angry. Her face was contorted with rage for the hulking mare. She flapped her wings a few times then took off into the air, straight up. I wasn't sure what she was planning but the rust mare under me couldn't handle much more of this. I looked up, Breaker had started to come back down full speed. She aimed at the heavy mare. She noticed it too. She smirked, I guess thinking she could knock her out the air again. I heard a solid crack, Breaker had made contact. The heavy mare fell over twitching. Her neck was broken but she was still alive.

I lifted my hoof and took the blade from it. I handed it back to the rust mare," I'd like to talk after this...so don't die ok..."

The mare nodded with a confused look on her face. I gave her her knife back, she thanked me and ran to the mare in the hoodie. Breaker stared at the dying mare, she didn't let up her gaze,"How you like that you bitch...? Bet its sucks to die huh!?"

"F-fuck y-you!" The mare screamed.

Breaker lifted her fore leg and pouched the mare in the head. She struck the mare hard enough to cave her skull in. Breaked yelped, her hoof had split," Damn! Arrrggghhh! Fucking bastard!"

"Breaker! Enough!" Breaker turned to me and started crying. I slapped her. She whimpered. I got closser to the pegasus, I held her face in my hoof," I need you Breaker....I need now more than you could imagine," Breaker nodded. I kissed her and got prepared for another wave of Malories mares...

We didn't make much of difference since the first half, it felt like all we were doing was trading blows with each other. Just hitting each other until the other one was to damaged and bloody to fight anymore. The mares we were fighting at the beginning were just some loyally idiots. Now, we fighting Malories real muscle.

"Just give it up Silver, Malorie can make it worth your while!" The solomon pink mare chuckled, wiping blood from her forehead.

I rushed her and she bagan to strike. I vaulted over her and grabbed her yellow mane. I pulled it back and put my hoof around her neck,"Not until you die honey!" The mare had a couple of read stars tattooed on her hooves, I noticed this because she tried to reach at me.

She gave up and took a deep breath. Without warning I was flipped onto my back, her long yellow mane whipped me as Iet go," Well, we'll be here all day then!"

A lime green mare with a purple mane was fighting the two slashers, Breaker was facing down a black griffin . Big Sis was fighting a small white mare with black and red face paint. Lion and Mouse decided to wipe out the rest of the Sinister Sisters. The twins were busy fighting of a baby blue stallion that could resist there magic. He had a long pipe with blades wrapped around the end of it. Where the hell did she find these ponies? The yellow maned mare was about to charge but, Swipes body landed between us. I stared at ash blue mare for a while. She had fresh wounds across her back, she must have been bleeding out this whole time. She started to move, Bella and Thread raced to her aid and lifted her up. Swipe was strong, stronger than I thought. She never let go of that sword either.

I looked back to where Lions cell was located, The jade mare limped out with a sly smile on her face. The red stallion that was with them dragged the gold mare behind him,"Red Star? Your here huh, must have gotten serious then." The jade mare took out her long blade from the sheath on her back. Swipe tried to stand on her own but she couldn't. Bella looked at me with a worried expression.

Red Star started to chuckle," You going to fight a cripple, thats pretty low!" Red Star turned and faced me," Hey we aint done here Silver Cheeks!"

The jade mare and Red Star started to charge at us. Swipe was in no shape to fight, Bella and Thread were looking better but worn. The jade mare had a few cuts and bruises but that didn't slow her speed down. Red Star was closer though, I had to act fast!

I blocked Red Star and threw her to the side. She slid on the dirt until she stopped herself with her hooves. The jade mare came slashing at Bella and the others. I pushed them away, I instinctively put my hoof up. I hadn't realized that I didn't have my cast on anymore. Not that I expected it to stand up against a sword...The blade made contact with my fore leg but, it didn't cut through, hell, it didn't even hurt. Not really anyway, I felt a small sting but, nothing serious. The jade mare was surprised she withdrew her blade and stared between the sword and my hoof,"How? Thats impossible..." The jade mare collapsed her fore leg had given out. I could see a large gash appear from nowhere." AAaaaaaaahhhh!"

Swipe had barley been able to do it but she was quick enough to slash jade and take her out of the fight. It wasn't a kill but, thats close enough. The red stallion wrapped his chain around Swipe's sword and pulled away from her. He charged Swipe and head butted her. Bella and Thread were already heading towards him.

"You and your mares....your really something huh?!" Red Star yelled as she bashed me in the head.

"Yeah...," I rubbed my head, blood was drawn,"...and you and every pony you know is dead!" I punched her in the jaw, a few cracks could be heard. She caught my hoof and slapped me down. I tried to stand up but she bucked me in my ribs. I could feel one of them pierce my chest a little.

She reared her hind legs up again, I saw an opening, I just had to take it."Ow ow urgh Shit! You hit me in the pussy!" Red Star yelped, it was a nice solid punch. Real deep! "Grrrrr!You bitch! No more games!"

Before we could get back to our fight an alarm sounded. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked around. The alarm was loud, red lights started to flash everywhere. I could see guards enter from the doors leading to the court yard. They had on riot gear and were outfitted with long metal batons.

"Ah shit!" Red Star yelled, holding herself,"I think I'm bleeding you asshole!

Large chains shot up from the ground. They were glowing with a soft red glow. They strapped down on every pony except the guards. We were all held to the ground. I couldn't move...I could barley breath. I knew that struggling was pointless but, I had to escape, I just...

"Hellllloooooo evveeeerrrrryy pony! I'm your host for tonight! It seems that you all have gotten completely violent! Now I know its difficult to handle life here but you got to remember this is my prison!" Upper management turned ever pony to her so we could see her. The grey mare was smiling wildy at us all. I guess she was enjoying the attention, or, its all that power she's using. She makes it look effortless. Her red eye shined brighter than the first time I saw it." Now, most of you mares are suppose to be in Black Lable and rot there. More of you are suppose to be in Malories wing. But, out of deep respect for a certain pony...I'll let that all slide." Upper management looked directly at me. Her smile grew even wider," I don't want this to become what Malories place has...it isn't pretty when your shut off from the rest of the cells. Even the food my little ponies! Yup! You all know what I'm saying Malories mares, I wouldn't want to have to do that again!"

Red Star looked uncomfortable. I guess that cheap shot was more than enough to give her something to remember me by. She squirmed a little before talking," That must be the warden, only heard stories really. She doesn't come out much..."

"Yeah I know..." I smiled slyly at Red Star.

Her jaw dropped as she connected the dots," Wait she's talking about-"

The chains around us all started to squeeze, I could see Upper Management laugh. She blew a kiss to me and released us," Now then, I want all of Malories ass wipes to single file themselves out of here and back to your cells. If you so much as breath funny i'll kill you and laugh in your face will i'm doing it, understood?!" All of Malories mares quickly got in a line and filed out of the court yard.

"Fucking pig," one of the sinister sisters mares grumbled at the guards.

Upper Management levitated her over and crushed her face in with a yellow glowing hoof. The mares head was caved in with ease," Whooo! Some pony fuck up again! I forgot to laugh that time!" she looked over at me and motioned me to come over. I began to walk to the smiling warden, her red eye making me feel uneasy."Damn Silver Streak. I hope i'm not the only one who doesn't feel a little horny after that."

"You wanted something right...?" I asked raising my eyebrow.

A flat expression appeared on her face," Yeah....we need to talk in private...I'm sure you have questions. Cutter will escort you like last time."

"Ok...and yes I do have questions..." I said, stepping back as I saw her red eye flash and her smile appearer again.

"Hmmmmmm, Yes. I guess once you realize whats happening to you, we'll be a lot closer you and I," before I could ask what she meant she rallied the guards and left through the doors she entered.

Great, another pony that knows something I don't. I looked over the carnage, I could see guards dragging dead bodies out of the court yard. The twins were trying there hardest to heal everyone. Swipe looked better...but drained. Bella walked up to me slowly, a small smile curled her lips,"I'm happy to see that your alive Silver...I never thought i'd actually say that but, its nice to be able to rest..."

"You could always go back to Black Label and, kill yourself..." I said wiping blood from her cheek.

"Wha- How did you..." Bella held my hoof on her cheek," Why is this...this feels nice..."

My hoof glowed a smokey purple. Bella blushed and moaned as she held my hoof tighter," Thats new." I pulled my hoof back and smiled," Stay with Swipe, we'll talk later..."

Bella nodded and returned to Swipes side. Every pony looked exhausted and worn out. If this was the aftermath of a small skirmish, then what would this look like after an actual war...? After meeting with the twins for treatment...on my wounds, I went inside of Lions den. It smelled of blood, piss, and sex. What a comforting place right? Lion was resting in her cot, her body rose and fell slowly. I could see a pained look on her face. The twins tried the best they could but, the strain was making there healing magic less effective with each injured pony they came in contact with. With the Slashers becoming a welcomed addition to my army they had a lot of work cut out for them. I must invest in more medical staff in the future, we can't have ponies dying of cuts and bruise, that would be embarrassing. I stroked Lions face gently and kissed her forehead. She purred softly," Silver...," Her eyes were closed, but she spoke as if she were fully awake,"...i'm still with you...till the end, hah."

"I know...your ready for the real fight?" I asked smiling and caressing her mane.

She managed to laugh, a very painful croak really," I'm ready baby...can't wait to see the look on Malories face when we kick her sorry ass!"

"Good....rest up Lion," I kissed her again. It didn't take long for her to doze off. I laid next to her on my back. I looked at my black fore leg. It wasn't disgusting or smelly, it had a strange texture but...nothing too weird. I was expecting it to start talking or turn into some monster. Besides the change of color and the ability to block swords, it was just a normal leg. The glow from before, when I touched Bellas cheek...

"Hey chica, you alright?" Breaker asked limping inside," I uh...wanted to talk remember?"

I smiled at the limping purple pegasus," Of course Sky Breaker, I wouldn't dare forget. Its the perfect time to talk now that we'er alone."

Breaker looked over to Lion who was snoring loudly with her mouth open," Well not completely alone..."

"It's fine, she's out cold. Now Breaker, tell me whats on your mind..." I stood up on my haunches and got comftable.

"Well ok. You know that a lot weird stuff is happening right? I mean your like the cause of it sometimes. Ever since I met you...your different....and damaged, just like me...Like all of us. I...I know your doing something to all of us, making us devote and mess. I know you are, because...this isn't natural. I'm not trying to call you out or anything," Breaker blushed," Dammit, I hate it when you make me nervous like this! Your always seductive and being all sexy and...and its just not fair!" Tears started to fall from her eyes. I tried to take a step forward but she motioned me to stop. Breaker smiled and wiped the tears away." Imma fuck up baby, i'm a real piece of shit. I deserve to die in this hell hole, I know that...but theres no way I deserve a mare friend...."

"Are you dumping me sweetie...." I said teasing her.

"Shut up!," Breaker blushed and almost laughed," No, I mean, we were never...where we...?"

"Go ahead Breaker finish...I won't interrupt again...." I crossed my heart for her, for reassurance.

Breaker sighed and continued," You already know I love you...that I want be with you. I'm your friend but I want to be more than that. Fuck! This so stupid...I don't even know if this is how I really feel...."

Sky Breakers uncertainty was alarming, so was the concerns of the others. At first, hearing them say they was exciting...but now. I wanted Breaker to be sure, I wanted them all to be. But love shared is love divided. If I want this to work I have to reassure them that I don't treasure one more than the other."Breaker...Its no secrete that everyone is under a bit of a spell....but It isn't like that. You feel that because you truly do. The thing that makes you feel usure is the spells potentency. My pheromones are a little overwhelming, they make you blush and...wet sometimes. I understand your doubts and fears, but i'm not mind controlling you. If you don't like what you feel, you can simply walk away and not have to deal with any of it."

Breaker stared at me for a while, right into my eyes. We stood there in silence, even Lions snoring stopped for the dramatic absences of noise. She cam closer to me, her wings started to twitch and her lips quivered. We soon found ourselves kissing passionately, it was strange...I felt different. It wash't me feeding of her lust this time. It was me and Breaker sharing a moment. I hope to have more of those later. Her breathing got erratic and she backed away, her left eye started to twitch and her wings did the same. She looked as if she wanted to fuck me, then rip me to tiny pieces. It was sexy...and frightening. I wondered what made her so afraid to commit, fully."I'm sorry Silver..." Breaker said in a breathless voice," You have sex with all these other mares and you really get into it...how could we possibly have a real relationship anyway?"

I smirked at the comment," I'm not going to tell you none of those other mares don't matter....because they do. And eventually, you'll love them as well...Well maybe sooner than later..."

Breaker's expression turned to a shocked one," What do you mean?"

"You and Mouse really hit it off in the showers..." I teased her, walking slowly around the pegasus.

" Wait! How did you... did you...did you hear anything!" Breaker yelled in an embarrassing squeak.

"Calm down Breaker, I didn't hear a thing, and don't worry about how for now. All that matters is that you are getting comftable with some of the other mares. Which is good dear, I need you to like them. I couldn't bare being with all these mares if it was only hurting you," I kissed her cheek, she smiled neverously.

The cell door opened and Mouse stepped through, Me and Breaker stared wide eyed at her. We started laughing after a few seconds had passed. Mouse looked at us as if we had lost our minds," Ummm, whats so funny...?"

"We'er just talking about how you found time to make out in the showers Mousy," I teased with a lusty look on my face.

Mouse blushed and scratched her head," Oh...hah....yeah. I was just. I wanted to..."

"Help her wash her tongue...with yours I'm guessing," Breaker and Mouse blushed. They were speechless," No worries, the both of you are getting to know each other...thats good. Its nothing to be ashamed of."

Mouse nodded, she seemed at peace with that notion," Your right, I can live with that."

"So, what is it your wanting...?" I asked Mouse, i'm sure it was important.

'Those Slashers were wanting a word with you. It doesn't seem like there all in agreement about going against Malorie on such short notice," Mouse rolled her eyes," Its a little late to start trying to pick sides again but, we need them to be with us because if Malorie gets a hold of them....There either dead or we have to deal with even more ponies later on."

"Ok then, i'll appease these 'Slashers'. I'm sure they'll understand that." I walked by Mouse and kissed her on the cheek, I smiled at Breaker," Don't have too much fun without me...."

"S-shut up Silver!" Breaker yelled, embarrassed. It almost woke Lion up.

"Stomper i'm just saying that maybe its time we really start thinking about last minute things like that as a group!" and electric blue mare said aloud. The other half of her body was cyan and her hair was wine red. She had tally marks carved into her hide. I counted thirteen.

"We did decided as a group, you should have spoke up when the chance was presented!" The rusty mare yelled back, that must be...Stomper?

"Hey she's right Water Mark, so chill out! We'er in to fucking deep to go begging for forgiveness now!" The hoodie mare stepped in between Stomper and Water Mark.

"Dandy Hooves how about you stop protecting your damn mare friend for one second and look at the fucking facts! We owe Malorie our lives, we can't just pull the plug!"

Dandy Hooves? She got incredible angry at that point. Water Mark backed up a little next to a dew yellow pony with green lines going across her eyes vertically and, a ruby mare with black rings on all of her legs and tail. They both snickered and pushed her forward. She looked back at them, almost red with anger. Dandy laughed and got in a stance I usually see Lion in when she's ready to pounce," Ok then, i'll dance all over your fucking face Water Mark!"

"I didn't mean it like that Dan-" Water Mark was cut off with a hoof to the face. She held her cheek and spit blood on the ground.

"Don't fucking call me that!" Dandy said getting in Water Marks face," You call me that again and I'll kill you...."

Water Mark was embarrassed but nodded her head. They both stared each other down for a while. The crowd was hoping for a fight, tensions were high but, given the recent battle I think there smart enough to hold off until there well rested." They won't fight, not now anyway," Stomper said showing up beside me, shit that surprised me." They get like this a lot. We might pu on an act sometimes but, we are still a little rowdy and wild...even ridiculously irrational. We lost some good ponies and we'er all hurt. They'll hug it out."

I looked at the two mares. Dandy's expression softened and so did Water Mark's. They both laughed a little and...hugged it out. It was, cute?, but I guess Stomper had a point. They were smart enough to wait until later to beat the shit out each other," You usually solve problems with fights...?"

"Sometimes. If we can't talk it through, then we beat each other up and move on. Its stupid but, I won't deny how fun it is," Stomper smiled.

"That could get dangerous...." I said quickly," I can't have injured fighters..."

"We handle it, no one goes over bored...promise. The named Autum Stomper, its nice to actually talk to you for once. You seem like a very reasonable mare." Stomper held her hoof out.

"I'm guessing Malories seemed reasonable at the start as well....?" I asked shaking her hoof.

Stomper stopped shaking and nodded her head yes," It made since when we got started. We crossed her once and we nearly got eradicated. We help her and we get respect. She was reasonable at first but, as time went on she demanded more from us and it got out of hand. Friends we made at the start were killed by us or don't trust us anymore. They didn't have much influence here but....," She took a shaky breath," They were good ponies to have around...."

"BOOOO! I want to see a fight I'm bored!" The ruby mare with striped legs yelled.

I stepped away from Stomper and approached the ruby mare," Oh, its a fight you want. Well i'm pretty pumped, wanna play?"

"Huh...? No, I..." The ruby mare backed away," Hey never mind alright...jeez."

I put my black hoof under her chin," Whats you name child...?"

"T-trip, use ta pull pranks for money..." She flinched as I got closer.

"How'd you end up here?" I asked just above a whisper...

She looked puzzled, unsure maybe of what I said or what I was getting at. I'm lost too honey, just making it up as I go,"....Well...I got paid a lot money to pull of this real awesome prank. I always paint myself up to look like a clown pony when I do' em. It involved scarring some pony into thinking a piano was falling on them. Hah, it was great....until...." She got silent and swatted my hand away. She was angry...that shut her up.

"I bet we all got stories like that huh, were we all fucked up. We either did it on purpose or accident....but we fucked up all the same. The ponies that sent us here want us to suffer, to pay for what we've done. Fuck'em. Malorie doesn't understand who you all are but I do. You need someone who want tell you to murder your friends or expects you to give offerings and gifts. I'm not saying we won't do some bad things...maybe even regrettable. I'm saying i'll treat you with the respect a living thing deserves. My plans for this place escape me at the moment...but it's going to be brutal by the time we'er done. So if you want to cry and beg for Malorie not to kill you," I glared at Water Mark," Or think beating the shit out each other is the best thing for today," I stared at Trip," Then go ahead. Just don't do it here..."

Water Mark glared at me but nodded in approval, she wash't completely convinced but it was a start I think," Ok, we'll see how this goes..."

Stomper appered beside me again," Thanks, that was strange at the beginning. It got there attention though."

"I was fighting off the urge to kiss her..." I said smiling slyly at Stomper," ...she's promising, you all are. I won't blame you if you find me..."

"Your weird, and the company you keep tells me enough about you. I know you might have some skeletons the size of dragons in you closet but, I trust you for now." Stomper smiled and walked over to Water Mark. I'm sure to discuss more about me.

"I didn't mean to do it..." A voice behind me said sadly. I turned around to Trip. She looked teary eyed and sorrowful,"...I had a camera rolling and everything. It looked like I was some mad mare. Like I was wanting the footage, laugh at over and over or something. Fuck, I thought it would work I did it before...! The fucking rope that I used...I tried to get a good defense but, ponies don't kill other ponies...they just don't," Trip looked angry now." We aren't ponies anymore Silver, thats why they put us in here. We'er just fucking monsters wearing ponies skin...."

I walked over to trip and hugged her tightly. She didn't hug back, she just shivered. I let go and looked her in the eyes," I know i'm a monster...sick in the head...but why should we feel bad. We are what we are. Your not ashamed of it are you...?"

Trip sniffed and wiped the tears from her face," Hah....it was kinda funny though...," A devilish smile crept up on Trips face, she hugged me back and giggled a little," Hah dammit you sure know how to make a mare smile."

She walked away and joined her friends. I guess my role in this world is clear now...I know what I have to do but first, I need to take care of Malorie and maybe even Upper Management. I have to make sure that nothing can stop me here before I actually do what I'm thinking of doing. It's crazy but...maybe I can pull it off. I could finish this damn operation, make it all right again. My first attempt was childish, this time, I'll make a difference...

Chapter Twenty-Nine: Back for More...?

View Online

No Luna...no alter ego...nothing. Just normal dreams. I haven heard from either of them in a while now. Are you there? Come on stop fucking around...! Nothing. Nothing at all. I should be happy right? I have my mind to myself and, my dreams are just as random and normal as they were before I got introduced to the night goddess's power. But I wasn't. I wasn't happy at all. I could sleep...but nothing interesting would happen anymore. My alternate self would share some kind of information with me that I could think about. She would tell me things that seemed impossible to know. Now, that knowledge is gone along with her. Luna....I was still thinking of her offer. Well, it sounded like an offer anyway. I missed her scolding me, when she would warp my dreams. I missed the way she smelled, her voice, I missed that pain in the ass princess. She despised me and I her. But, the connection we shared had to be there, it has to be undeniable. Why else would she have offered her own body to me, to stop me?

I looked down and stared at the dirt in the court yard. The air was getting colder, the tale tell signs of winter approaching. My eye caught something, It was my other hoof...the left one was turning black. Not fast...but it was starting. The very tip of my left fore leg had already turned complete black. What is happening to me...?

I decided to ignore it for now. The only pony I could every ask about this kind of stuff was my alternate self. She was nowhere to be seen or, rather heard. The sun was rising and I noticed Sky Breaker landing next to the tree in the court yard. She was, crying? I trotted over and stopped when I saw blood coming from cuts on her forelegs," Breaker...? What happened...?"

"I'm so sorry Silver....*sob*...I thought I was in control...." Breaker wept, tears fell from her face. She was a mess really, snot was even running down her noes.

I came closer to the mare and hugged her. She shaked and sobed and it didn't stop until she fell asleep. I stayed with the bloody pegasus until the sun rose...

"Breaker, your wounds aren't too deep but, if you do this again i'm not going to heal you up anymore," Tangy chirped, a cross look on her face. She returned to her sister and Big Sis at the picnic table.

Breaker stared blankly at her hooves. She blinked ever once in a while, nothing else. I brushed back streaky her black mane with my hoof," Breaker....Breaker, you need to talk to me now..."

"Sorry," Breaker looked up at me,"...this isn't the first time this happened. One day Cutter found me with my face covered in blood. I was banging my head against the wall...Nurse mending hoof said its possible that stress makes me hurt myself in my sleep. I thought I was getting better...I'm sorry chica...."

I held Sky Breaker tighter this time, I could her her heart beat rapidly. She wept a little more before stepping back," Breaker...?"

"I have to go, maybe Mending hoof can help me out..." Breaker flapped her wings once and took off quickly. I worried for my purple friend. She's still battling something...

I was still staring in the direction Breaker had left when I noticed three ponies closing in on me. I turned to see who it could be. Mouse, Lion, and...Valhalla? Lion looked in the direction I had been staring at," Whats over there?"

"Lion, theres more important things we have too discuss!" Mouse said, hitting lion over the head.

Lion growled as she rubbed her head," Jeez, fine then! Go ahead and tell her already!"

Valhalla nodded in approval as Mouse started to speak," Anyway, we finally took a head count. I think Butter might be missing. Have you seen her?"

Butter is missing? I wasn't really sure what had been going on the past few days. It was awhile since the brawl. I hadn't even known Swipe was still with us until I saw her limping the other day to the Cafrteria,"No...I haven't. Were the hell is she!"

"If I knew Silver I wouldn't have asked you...besides i'm sure she's just, somewhere clearing her head maybe..." Mouse shrugged.

"We'll have to worry about it later..." I was feeling awful. How could I let Butter slip away so easily. She wouldn't betray me would she, after all this time? I wondered if I could use that power that my alter ego used when I wanted to see what the other mares where up to. I thought about it....," Ugh! This is bad."

"I agree mistress! I'm sure Butter was a treasured member of my sweet Silvers loving collection of mares!" Valhalla said, in a rather chipper tone. She wasn't wearing the bondage gear anymore. It was a full leather outfit that covered every inch of her body. The only exposed part was her head. She still looked sweaty...and maybe even a little turned on.

"And were the hell have you been?" I asked poking the mare in the chest with my black fore leg.

She gasped and backed away,"I'm so sorry! I was hiding when the fight broke out. I felt ashamed...When I saw all the ponies that were injured or dead I realized that if I had been stronger, maybe Silver would have given me the pleasure of pleasing her. Oh, and I could have helped save some of these mares." Valhalla stepped forward again and smiled," I only wish to please you mistress Silver! The twins helped me find a better suit. They said it looks intimidating and sexy! And this zipper here," Valhalla turned around and revealed a zipper located were her mare hood was,"...its for easy access mistress...all for you...."

Valhalla put a hoof on the zipper and slowly began to pull it down She moaned slightly as the zipper smootly traced down her pussy. I was really hot at this point but, I hadn't the time for this. I hated turning it down but, she needs to prove herself still anyway. I stopped the terra cotta mare's hoof. She gasped and flinched. She gushed a bit when I touched her," Stop Valhalla...you still haven't shown me you can pull your weight. Do that...and i'll make it worth you while and mine as well..." I pressed hard on her pussy and she almost fainted on the spot.

"Y-yes mistress, this slut must become worthy...." Valhalla zipped herself back up and faced me again.

I kissed the mare on the cheek," Thats for trying dear. Your mistress isn't too cruel."

Vahalla smiled and nodded," Thank you mistress Silver. Your kiss is more than this slut deserves."

Mouse cleared her throat," That was..."

"Hot hahaha...this freak is pretty needy. Why don't you open up your legs Mousey? We could tease her a bit!" Lion started licking Mouse.

"Enough Lion! Urgh, ahahah! S-stop it," Mouse wrestled with Lion but, her hoof had started to caress her.

I was enjoying there game although, Valhalla was suffering. It was tantalizing stuff but I heard something behind me that got my attention. It was a group of slashers. One of them was the infamous hoody mare or, Dandy Hooves. Hah, poor pony. She and her mares were starting a fuss over a mare that looked familiar actually. Thats right...she was one of the stronger looking mares...The Heavy Weights...."Hey guys, look over here."

They stopped what they were doing and saw what was happing across from us. Dandy poked the mare a couple of times," Hey bitch are you def!? Get ou of the court yard already. This area belongs to the Slashers and Silver."

"Really huh? Last time I checked this was a place were any pony could come through..." The heavy mare put down the weight and pushed Dandy. She fell to the ground.

Dandy looked a little embarrassed, the other Slashers quickly got her up. She was a little reluctant for the help but accepted it. Trip stepped up to the mare and started talking," Just beat it muscle head! We'er only being nice because we don't want to rip out you guts! So just walk on off and you'll be forgiven!"

The heavy weight mare was not impressed. She smiled at the mare then giggled. Before Trip could react the mare brought her hoof across Trip's face. She fell to the ground, holding her mouth," Ooooh I'm sorry did I break your jaw!" The heavy weight mare started laughing.

"Get Swipe...I'll introduce myself...." I commanded, Mouse nodded and raced over to the picnic table.The slashers were about to jump the Musclar mare. When they saw me they stood down. Trip was trying her hardest not to cry, her jaw was defiantly broken." Are you ok sweetie?"

Trip nodded her head and clenched her eyes. She pouted a little as tears forced there way out. Dandy came up next to me as the other Slashers got in front of trip." We can handle this Silver..."

"No you can't. Not like I can. Just watch me. I'll make sure she gets the memo." I turned to the Musclar mare. She had a smug look on her face.

"So your Silver...Hah! Your too whimpy, weres the muscle huh?" She commented pointing at me," Why the hell should I leave anyway? Its not like I couldn't take you? One on one, i'd make you so flat you'd be two dimensional"

"Your right." I said to her face, she was caught off guard," You could probably beat me. But I doubt that all these ponies would let you savor that victory for long. You'd be dead before me i'm sure. Just go on back to were your suppose to be and leave it at that. Oh, and make sure you tell every pony you know that this place is off limits. I don't want to see any Heavy Weights or Sinister Sisters. Are we in agreement here?"

The mare was still a little speechless. She chuckled a bit before responding," Sure whatever. You can have your stupid court yard."

The mare beagan to walk off. She pushed another Slasher as she went pass her. I smirked as she continued. Dandy was upset, she stomped the ground," What the hell was that! You just talk her down! I THOUGHT WE WERE SENDING A FUCKING MESSAGE!"

I stared at her blankly," Dandy Hooves, get the fuck out of my face...Watch, i'm not done just yet." Dandy grit her teeth but obeyed, I could literally see the fumes rising from her head." Swipe! Cut a hind leg off!"

Swipe appereed quickly and swiftly. She was right next to the muscle mare in no time. Her blade sliced through her rear leg like it was butter. The muscle mare let a loud shriek. Swipe slung her sword hard right and the blood slide off clean. She hosted her blade and nodded at me. I walked over and smiled at the Heavy Weight mare." I don't think you heard me...Did you? Swipe, another limb please."

"Of course Silver," Swipe readied her blade and began her trust.

'Wait wait no! I heard you, I heard you! Please just stop you crazy bitch!" The mare was trying to stand up. I shoved her back down.

"You can leave Swipe," She nodded and left quickly," Now, you did a very stupid thing today. You came here thinking bad blood wasn't between us, you pushed down a few of MY Slashers, and you even broke one of their jaws. Tsk, Tsk, I should kill you but, i'm giving you a very important opportunity here. Relay the fucking message or i'll cut the rest of your fucking legs off bitch! Then i'll eat you until you bleed to death, understood?" The winced and squirmed. She nodded her head but, that wasn't enough. I jabbed my hoof into the wound Swipe cause and pressed in as hard as possible," I said do you fucking understand!?"

"FFFFUUUCCKK! YES! YES! I UNDERSTAND!," the mare shrieked.

I picked her leg up and threw it at her," Take your fucking leg with you too!"

The mare crawled to the door and struggled with all her might to get to safety. Wether she got to her friends or bleed to death before she could reach the door didn't really matter. The message was sent, thats all that matters. I walked back over to Dandy." Are you happy now...?"

Dandy smiled," Damn Silver...that was-"

I slapped her in the face, the other Slashes backed away. Trip looked confused like every pony else. Dandy's lip was busted and she had a look on her face that made me smile a little. She respected me, that was clear, she nodded and stood back up," Don't ever yell in my face like that again..." I kissed her bottom lip. She blushed and frowned.,"I'm not going to take you away from Stomper, calm down..."

"Yeah...sorry bout that shit though..." she said, rubbing her sore lip.

I smiled,"Its-"

"Silver Streak!" A familiar voice called out," You got a visitor!"

"Huh? Theta?" I asked wondering were Cutter was.

"Cutter's still resting up. I'll be taking you to see her." Theta motioned for me to hurry," Come on now, I don't have all day."

"Stay out of trouble...and get Trip to the twins, now," Dandy nodded and the Slashers gathered Trip and headed to the picnic table. I raced over to Theta and kicked the Heavy Weight mare on the way to her. Theta trotted quickly to my old cell block. I had a really difficult time keeping up with the mare. Why the hell is she in a hurry?" Is she doing any better?"

Theta looked back. She stared at me for a while and smirked," You two are really like that huh? Yeah she's doin fine. Much better actually. You couldn't tell by how she handles herself but, she was walking with a few broken ribs and a busted leg. That mare is tough and she heals fast too. Mending hoof isn't a unicorn but she works some kinda magic."

"Thats good..." I said still trying to keep up," So, what about you?"

"Me?" she laughed," I'm not joining your fuck buddy squad if thats what your asking..."

"No I mean...are you with us...?" I hoped she understood, otherwise this would be even more akward.

"....Cutter trust you. Irons thinks we should follow where she goes. Cutters a smart mare so i'm sure she knows what she's doing. So, yeah. I support the cause, whatever that is." Theta feined a cough," Oh and thanks for saving my ass. That fucking Night Gale bitch..."

"Your welcome. Oh, if you ever do want to join our fuck buddies squad...." I giggled as we neared an empty cell.

"Yeah yeah, come on lets get this shit over with," Theta smirked and let a soft chuckle escape her lips.

*BOOM*

The hallway was the same blue tint. The lights on the floor gave it a creepy vibe. They were spread out enough, and the hallway was dark enough to make it seem like sections of the hallway had dissapered," This room right here. I'll know when your done. Please, don't take too long," Theta opened the door and motioned me to go inside.

I made my way to the familiar setting of the room. I saw that this was the same area because, the glass had been recently replaced. Although my guest wasn't Vinyl this time," Hello Octavia...miss me...?" I smiled at the grey mare. She was sweating but, she had a calm posture. Octavia avoided eye contact for a while. She looked as if she was trying to formulate some kind of way to talk to me, without...I don't know actually. Without blowing up?

Ocatvia took a deep breath, her eyes closed and she exhaled. When her breathing exercise was done she opened her eyes and looked directly into mine," I did...I mean," Ocativa hoof palmed," I mean I had to see you...I needed to." Octavia began to sweat even more. She loosened up her bow tie, it seemed to make her uncomfortable at the moment." I told myself...numerous times to stop thinking of you. I tried meditating, running, I was even contemplating getting an excercism done. Just in case you had possessed me some how. Then I tried coming up with plots and ideas to get rid of you, out of my head, the more I thought of you the more I..." Ocatvia paused and gasped. Her whole body jerked upward. Octavia was red with embarrassment.

"I see, so your having side effects. I'm sorry Octavia but I can only help one way. Unless you've come crawling back for more, I can't service you any other way," I smiled and started to caress the window between us.

Octavias purple eyes followed my hoof, she reached out for it. She paused and shook her head," Please Silver...please stop this. I'm not here to fight. I'm so tired of fighting, please just stop this..."

"You could have gone to Luna...or even Vinyl...Why do you think I would help you?" I leaned back in the chair.

Octavia looked down. She turned her gaze back to me and began," *sigh* I've been trying to contact Luna for weeks. I haven't been ablyeto get to her at all. I tried to see Celestia but, she isn't availably either. And...Vinyl told me a while back, after her visit with you, that she needed to think, alone. I haven't been able to get a hold of her since. I love Vinyl, Silver. I want to be with her, I want to...see where this goes. Please...I just want her to be the only mare on my mind. I can't live like this...."

I was touched by Octavia's words. I couldn't get in the way of that could I? Regardless, I don't think I could reverse it anyway," I'm sorry Ocatavia...I can't help you..."

"How could you be...? You do everything just to hurt others. How is it that you can't see that all you do is torment the ponies around you?" Octavia moaned under her breath.

"I..." I trailed off, caught off guard by the comment.

"You can interact with my mind, with my thoughts. You can invade me dreams but, you can't take your virus back!" Ocatavia was breathing harder now. She tried hard not to touch herself in front of me," It shouldn't be possible...your just an earth pony like me...."

"Your not just an earth pony dear...your a beast thats not going to stay caged for long..." I tapped the glass to get her attention," You inner demon was a representation of what you were trying to prove. To the world, to yourself. That you can be normal. Its an act, you can't go back to the world you knew...Soon it'll be to late. Your dressing up the ugly truth Octavia, and you know it. You know deep down that when you reach your limit, you'll snap...."

Octavia teared up," Your...your right...I am trying to prove something. I'm trying to prove that I can be better...That I can..." Ocatvia stopped, she was sweating more and more now...," I'll never be like you, at least I can say that and know its true."

"No...you won't be like me. You believe that good will prevail and evil will loose. Your smarter than that Octavia. There is no good and evil. In the end its just whoevers left that makes the calls. You think the princesse haven't gotten there hooves dirty. Look at this place. You wouldn't survive one second here, and that would be the point."

"I-i, I just want my sanity back Silver..." Octavia pleaded," Why are you so eager to make me suffer?"

"Look, I can't do anything, I told you that. What your forgetting is what I told you before I left you that night. Some twisted part of you wanted that. Take a wild guess which side of you was lusting for something like that? A side of you thats evil in nature? Come on, take a 'wild' guess." I waited of her to respond.

Ocatvia clutched her heart with both her hooves. She bit her bottom lip and held herself for awhile." I see..."

I leaned to the window," You have a monster inside of you thats sratching and clawing at basic needs and desires. That beast in you isn't nessacerily evil, it isn't really all that good either. It just wants what it wants Octavia..."

"No...No, I have control over it. I haven't urged for anything...I'm better!" Octavia looked determined and sure of herself.

"I respect you Octavia, believe it or not. I don't deserve this talk with you but, I will be honest with you. Whether you can keep yourself from urges or not isn't really important. What happens when you get angry? What if you decide that you can go out at night without hurting some pony? What i'm saying is, you won't be able to keep it under control for long...even if you do Octavia, the world around you will turn against you. I'm sure you've already picked a side?" I leaned forward, getting ready for her reply.

Octavia's expression turned to a cross one. She glared at me for a while,"I don't know what your planning but it isn't going to work. You can't really believe that your right, that what you have done is justified?"

"I feel strongly about what I believe. I have no delusions that what I'm doing is wrong. Its an ends to a means kind of thing." I smiled," Besides, i'm behind bars, I don't think I could do much to harm your precious Canterlot from here."

"Your crafty, unpredictable. I wouldn't be surprised if you already thought of several ways to cause harm somehow." Octavia winced and hunched over.

"Feeling alright over there sweetie?" I asked putting my hoof to the glass.

"I-i'm fine," Octavia said breathlessly," I think we'er done here."

"Ok then..." I said staring into her eyes. Octavia and I sat there for a moment. She stared at me, she tried to look away but she couldn't. She put her fore hooves up against the glass. I leaned in and whispered," You want something darling....?"

"Y-yes....I mean no! No just stop bothering me! Stop being...stop it...I need to go." Octavia rose from here seat. I watched her trot slowly to the door. She hesitated as she reached for the door. She looked back, I was still staring, a sly smile crept up on my lips. She gasped and blushed, Octavia quickly opened the door and galloped away. I could hear her make her way down the hallway. I was chucking a little. It was too much really. I hadn't realize that i'd have that kind of effect.

"Hey come on now!" Theta yelled," I got shit to do Silver!"

"Alright, alright...." I said as I got up.

We were heading to the end of the dark hallway when we both turned to a door at the opposite end. It was getting hit on from the other side. Theta trotted over and opened it, I wasn't far behind," Sorry Theta, she was gong way to fast for me to catch'er," The guard mare was holding Octavia back.

She was painting and still sweating. She looked embarrassed. Theta shook her head at me and sighed," Let her go. Finish this shit up Silver..."

The guard pony let her go, Octavia finally spoke," Just...one kiss..."

Chapter Thirty: Breaking Breaker

View Online

"Wasn't expecting her to slap you so hard. You probably deserved it ya'know?" Theta said giving me a familiar look. It reminded me of when me and Cutter first met. Although, it does feel like we might have met somewhere earlier before.

We had finally gotten back from the visitors center. After me and Octavia shared a brief kiss, she wasted no time time smacking the shit out of me. She was embarrassed, and she hated me for doing that to her. I couldn't blame her but damn that hurt! Me and Theta stopped at an abandon cell that was on the way out of my old cell block. We decided to stop and talk a bit. Theta wanted to smoke a cigarette before we continued. It was dark out, the moon was covered by a few clouds.

"Got anymore of those?" I asked, not really sure if wanted to take up smoking again.

Theta scratched her mane," Sorry Silver, last one right now...You could..."

I looked over at the vending machine," Nah...its fine..."

"Oh, alright then...." Theta took another drag from her cigarette and blew smoke outward," Why do you keep looking at me like that?"

"Excuse me?" I asked shaking my head.

"When you think no ponies looking...You stare at them. This weird look in your eye...like your curious about something. Well let me burst your bubble before you try anything you'll regret. I'm not Cutter, and i'm not Iron. I'd appreciate it if you left me out of you gang bang sorority," Theta took another long pull from the cigarette, flicking some embers away.

I was a little surprised but i'm no fool. Theta is clearly not wanting me. Although Cutter never did, she does. But Iron? " Iron isn't with me like that Theta."

"I know," Theta said in a dry chuckle," but she could be. She's always talking about Lion like she's some fucking pet. She could be easily brought into the fold. Just leave me be..."

Thetas hooves started to shake. I could sense a nervousness creep up in the air. I could smell her insecurities begging me to pursue. Her cigarette was almost nothing but a filter. Lets make this quick shall we? "You know something Theta? When you say that, I don't believe it. I think, just maybe, that your just as scared as Cutter was. Yeah, your afraid it'll make you look weak. Thats not true..." Theta's eye twitched but she kept a calm look on her face. She watched the clouds in the night sky slowly reveal the crescent moon,"...Deep down, you want something to reassure you that you'll still be that badass mare that no pony would dare cross. Cutter might not be able to regain such a title after being abducted...but she's tough. Cutter can bare with that, and me. The weakest thing you could do is avoid it, me."

Theta finished off her cigarette and threw it to the ground. She stomped out the cherry red ember. She sighed through her nose and smoke came shooting forward," So...you know me now?" She looked at me and with a raised eyebrow," Yeah, you did deserve that slap."

I giggled. I felt like a filly doing that, but who cares? I did deserve it and maybe a hell of a lot more. My time will come i'm sure but, I have to settle some things before then. Theta tried her hardest not to smile. I could see that she wasn't going to deny any of it. Did I actually do all that accurately?

Theta walked me back to Lions den. All of my mares were either with Lion or the alternate room. I walked through the door but Theta stopped me. She had grabbed my shoulder. I turned around to the guard mare." Yes dear...?"

"You weren't right about me..." Theta began, her eye twitched again,"...not completely anyway. I...I am a little scared of being seen as weak I guess." Thetas dark coat made it hard to see if she was blushing or not. But, I saw that she was getting nervous." I don't want to be taken by some crazy inmates but, I defiantly don't want ponies to see me kissing your hooves either..."

"No pony does that Theta. Besides, i'm sure you'd rather take the lead. You seem like a mare who wants the 'advantage' " I teased, stepping closer to Theta. I caressed her cheek with my hoof, she flinched a little.

Theta swatted my hoof away," Cut that shit out Silver!"

"I know you don't like me Theta but, I could really use you when things get hectic...Well, worse than this anyway..." I leaned in, Theta backed away," It's just a kiss...on your cheek if you'll allow it?" Theta sighed as I planted one on her cheek.

"Alright, happy?" Theta asked. I nodded my head and headed for the cell. I fell asleep shortly after Theta had left. It got me thinking though, its about time I figure something out...

The next morning brought very refreshing sun rays today. I guess I should be thanking Celestia? The others had been already out eating in the cafeteria. Not much had been going on, ever since the fight in the court yard and Upper Managements appearance. It's been silent and uneventful here. Thats a bad thing of course. I had heard that Malories cell block has done nothing new since then. I would have thought that action would be swift. There still time for that to change, surely i'll come face to face with another hit squad.

It doesn't matter right now. I need to address a very important issue. Breaker has been in and out lately. I can't have her focus shattered when I start to make even bigger pushes in this prison. I have to solve a problem that started a long time ago. Way before we met, there was a stallion who tried to be closer...." Big Sis, you busy?" I asked the large red mare. She had let her hair down. The long blond mane had tiny braids in some parts.

"Me, busy? Hah! Maybe if the twins were around. But, they've taken a liking to that Valhalla mare. I don't see why getting her stuff is better than fucking her though...?" Big Sis shivered slightly.

"Calm down Big Sis. I need you to help me with something...I don't think i'll be able to handle this on my own anymore." I said with a smile.

"Mmmmm, its been awhile Silver. I was hoping you'd invite me in soon," Big Sis licked her lips.

I chuckled at the mare. It wasn't me that needed to be filled up...no not now," Sorry Big Sis. You've been excellent controlling yourself. You haven't gone out and rapped any of the slashers. You've been great, and I plan on rewarding you. But, I'm not on the menu today."

Big Sis had a confused look on her face. She smiled anyway though," Who then?"

After getting everything prepared, not that I had to do much, I set out to find Breaker. She had been staying with Mending Hoof so that she could recuperate. That split hoof is something magic could fix better but, Sky Breaker insisted that Mending Hoof could handle it. I showed up at her door and entered. Sky Breaker was just hopping of the table when I had come in," Hey chic, sorry I wasn't keeping ya company last night."

"Its fine sweetie. I need you with me for a minute. We need to take care of a problem." Nurse Mending hoof tried to protest. I stared her down.

Breaker was unsure what it could be. She shrugged her shoulders," Whats up babe?"

'It'll be easier if I show you honey..." I smiled and waited for her to get outside. She still had a bit of a limp.

"That should clear up shortly. I put a special cream inside her hoof, it's just a good as magic. I think more organic medicine should treat stuff like that. Magic can be shortcuts sometimes," Mending Hoof got closer to me with every word. She stopped when she was face to face with me. A tear fell from her face," The divorce confused them you know..."

I kissed her on her quivering lips. Mending Hoof tried to compose herself. I could feel the need well up inside of her. I could hear her heart beat, it was so fast. I broke away and left her there, she was whispering something," I know darling. I won't let that sacrifice go unrewarded dear. Just relax ok. I need you sane."

Mending Hoof nodded," Ok Silver...be good to that pegasus. She's been through a lot of shit..."

I smiled at the nurse. I should make sure she's rewarded. I could never let her do such a thing and not do anything about it. I made my way outside to my purple pony. She was a little anxious, but I reassured her that everything would be fine. We got to Lions den, Big Sis would be waiting inside. I stopped Breaker before entering," When you and Mouse were experimenting, I found something else out as well. You and a stallion. You said you were afraid that you would never be able to do that. Scared to have sex. I think theres a lot going on with you Breaker. I can't fix it all but, I need you to be as focused as I can get you. I want you to face that fear of yours, to enjoy it. Today Breaker...i'll make sure that your broken in...."

Breaker was stunned, I could see her shake a little. Her wings twitched, she was about to take off. I acted fast. I kissed Breaker, I distracted the poor pegasus. I knew she would probably get violent but, maybe she'll like this...if not," No....mmffff, I can't. Ahaaaa! Please Silver...don't do this! I love you chica, baby? Please..." I led Breaker in the room, she didn't put up much of a fight. She cried though. It was painful, I didn't want to do this, I did but, no like this exactly. I wanted her to give in naturally. But, Sky Breaker wasn't giving herself time to think, or to feel good about how she feels. Although, I think she'll be surprised when she finds that i'm not the one whose having her...

Breaker sobed, her eyes were shut too. I kissed her and caressed her as much as I could but, she wouldn't allow me to console her. I laid her on the bed,I spread her out, ready or not. She looked me in my eyes. I could feel her disappointment." Please Breaker, I need you to calm down ok. I'm not going to do anything..."

I stepped off the bed, Big Sis appeared in Breakers view." What the hell!" Breaker yelled," Wh-whats going on!"

"I'm here to give you a push in the right direction. I have to say, when Silver told me I wasn't going to have her for some fun I was disappointed. But, when she told me that i'd get to fool around with you..." Big Sis grazed her hoof across Breakers slender frame. She drew a line in her coat with her hoof. All the way down to Breakers pussy. I could see her twitch and squirm.

"Stop it...please..." Breaker whimpered," I don't...I don't do mares..."

"Silly pony, I'm not much of a mare down there you know that right?" Big Sis rubbed against Breakers mare hood.

I stepped in on the side of the bed," I figured that sense you had such a problem with a stallion that we'd start with that. Thats were it started right?" Breaker nodded, she seemed to catch on to what was about to happen," Well then...if you let this happen...just for a little while. I'll tell her to stop. If you want more, then you'll be able to climb on top and take over from there. Does that sound fair babe? I want you to at least give this a try, suffer through it...for me baby."

Sky Breaker wiped up her tears and smiled. Ok chica, I'll do it. I like it rough though..."

Big Sis smiled deviously but, remembered what I told her," No you don't Breaker," I placed my hoof on her cheek," You thought you did the first time...then you blamed that stallion for something you wanted...I don't know why you put off mares too. But, i'm wanting this to work. Big Sis is going to take it slow..."

Breaker nodded then turned to Big Sis. She closed her eyes," Ok...i'm ready."

Big Sis slid insisde Breaker, or at least tried. She good barley get the tip in," Breaker honey, urgh, I need you to relax ok?"

Breaker shook her head," I-i can't. Your too fucking big! I can't stop thinking of how it might kill me!" Breaker shouted. This only turned Big Sis on for some reason. She tried harder and harder but got nowhere. She was enjoying the struggle, and the look on Breakers face was simply adorable. I was getting excited myself. I started to rub Breakers pussy and Big Sis's dick. Breaker wouldn't get aroused...so I spit on her," Fuck Silver, what are you....ahaaaah!"

Big Sis slide in half way, Breaker let out a loud shriek. I could see Breaker squirt a little. I think she was actually trying to enjoy this. Breaker calmed down as Big Sis waited," Are you ok sweetie. Should we stop?" the red mare asked.

" I said I'd l-let this happen...," Breaker sat up and faced Big Sis,"...i'm not some weak bitch! Keep going!"

Big Sis started moving. Her thrust were slow, she slide in and out smootly. It was a tight fit but it looked amazing. I rubbed myself a little, I planted small kisses on Breakers hind legs and on her thigh. I could see Big Sis leaning in to kiss Breaker. She whimpered and gave in to the request. She might have been scared but she was doing most of this out of want," Ten minutes...think you can take this for that long?"

Breaker broke away from Big Sis," Y-yeah...I think. It hurts chica..."

"You split your hoof remember, you came to the twins with a hole in you after Malories mare attacked you. We burned alive baby, foe thirty fucking seconds. You know how long that is when your burning alive? I think you can take a good fucking." I kissed neck, she moaned. I could feel her vibrations.

Breaker started to moan even more. With ever thrust she would get a little louder. Big Sis kissed her again, I was jelous really. It didn't matter, my girl was finally excepting something I feared it would have drove her insane...even more so anyway. Big Sis pulled away," How much time Silver...?"

"More than enough to wait a little longer to ask me that...Keep it up. If she's tough enough, she won't freak out. Isn't that right baby?" I asked Breaker, her juices started to flow. The sweet smacking sound that came with flesh on flesh made me extremely horny. I could see Breaker nod yes as she let out a few squeaks. Big Sis picked up speed.

"Fuck this! I'm gonna fucking cum Silver!" Big Sis's hind leg twitched," Sorry sweetie, she's just so damn hot..."

"Ok, ok, stop! Lay down Big Sis...," She reluctantly pulled herself out of Breaker. Sky Breaker yelped as it slowly came out of her," Now, heres your options Breaker. You can climb on top and go wild or, you can just leave and wash up. It doesn't matter what you do. I'll still love you the same way I always have. Nothing will change if you don't want this. Please Breaker, don't do this for me. I want you to want it when its our turn...ok?"

Breaker rose to me and started kissing me. I was caught off guard but she had eagerly placed my hoof on her mare hood. I was a little surprised. She pulled away from the kiss. She still looked uncomfortable but now, she seemed happy," I...I want this so bad baby. I've wanted it since I met you. I guess I forgot how good this shit feels..."

I held Breaker close," Well be a little patient. I want you to make Big Sis cum. She deserves it don't you think?" Breaker nodded and got on top of the red mare.

It started of slow but then Breaker sped it up. Big Sis was really feeling it now, she was trying hard to keep it all in. She wanted to make this last for as long as she could. Breaker moaned and whimpered. Now and again she would let out a cry of satisfaction. It was hot, sexy, the most alluring thing I've every seen her do. Big Sis had had enough," Come on Biggie, fill me up bitch!"

Big Sis laughed," I knew i'd like you sweetie. You want my cum little filly?" Big Sis started to thrust even harder.

"Y-yes baby! Fucking c-cum!" Breaker whimpered, she squeezed Big Sis's dick.

She poped like a balloon. Breaker took it all and collapsed on Big Sis. She kissed the purple pegasus and caressed her back as they rested there. I really wanted to have a turn with Breaker , but she looks so exhausted now. I kissed them both and laid with them. I'll just wait until she's ready. Breaker whispered in my ear and I smiled. I finally broke this crazy bitch...

Chapter Thirty-One: "When I talk you fucking listen!"

View Online

"Was I g-good chica?" Breaker asked as we finished screwing each others brains out. She was finally all to myself. I wanted to wait a little longer than I should have. But, it was defiantly worth it. Two weeks, so far its been that long. I was sure that Malorie would have done something by now. That mare we cut down, I thought we'd get at least a fucking threat or something. Its been silent...

*pant* *pant* " Yes baby, you were great...I just hope you found it as good as I did," I licked her face ," I don't want you lying to me Breaker...."

"Yes...I loved it. I was a little jumpy about it at first. I fucking love you Silver, I don't even care about my fears anymore. I just want to do this shit forever...," Breaker nuzzled my neck. A sad expression took siege to her face.

I felt it. She knew what I was going to say," Baby, Breaker? I need you to be that way for everyone. I know its strange but, thats the only way that we'll all be on the same page. You need to show the other girls that you can be mine and theres. Can you you do that....?"

Breaker looked up at me and smiled," I'll burn for you baby, i'l die for and kill for you...Of course I can do that..."

We kissed and got up from the cot. We decide that we needed to get clean. It took everything we had not to fuck right there on the bathroom floor, but we managed. Breaker flew to get something to eat. I watched as she happily took to the air. It was great that she could finally put all that shit behind her. Maybe being afraid of something like sex is foolish but, Sky Breaker took it seriously. I thought a while after she had left. I made my way to our older cell, the burnt one...I sat on the crispy bed and thought deeply on the fact that Sky wanted me to herself. I did too. But I also wanted...

"I see ya thinkin, I could come sum other time..." That voice had to be...

"Cutter? You look...better..." She had a few healed scars here and there but looked all the more beautiful. Her mane was longer. She had her vest on again. She smiled and trotted inside the cell. She sat next to me and waited.

"We said a lot of shit didn't we? I mean, I wasn't sure what I said to you...it's been bothering me ya'know?" Cutter furled her brow. She looked unsure of what to say," I'm pretty sure that I confessed somethin to ya huh?"

Cutters eyes stared into mine. I nodded yes," ...You remember don't you Cutter?"

"Yeah...I think? I was just hoping I would have saved that confession for some other time. So I could tell you that and then some." Cutter blushed," Not fuck ya! Thats not what I meant! I mean tell you..."

"Tell me what!" I yelled. Cutter barley flinched.

"How can ya not remember me? I mean, I'm his fucking sister and you...the love you had for the guy....I guess we just drifted apart huh?" Cutters eyes were a little watery. I hope she doesn't cry...she's too fucking strong for that.

Everything she was saying sounded familiar. I did love a guy once. A stallion named Chalk. He was an asshole and his sister was too. No, its gotta be something else....Luna! She showed me something...but I can't remember anything she showed me...Cutter put her hoof on mine and it broke my concentration. I felt destroyed, I couldn't remember if I had met her before...if I had even known her. I forgot Cutter...before I knew her? " Thats why...? Thats why you were so mad at me...? And Sky Breaker...you were jealous...?"

"I was...sorta. I needed you to know that she lies sometimes. I needed you to like her and know everything. I couldn't let that purple filly mess you up. If you hadn't set her straight that day...she would've gotten you killed. She's doin better now. Your changing too. I just wish I could tell you everything...I have to wait until your ready. When you sleep..."

"Sleep...?" I asked her with a confused tone. Why when I sleep? That makes no sense.

"I saw something. It only works when you take the long sleep. Not dead, no. When you just rest for a long period of time. Thats when I can tell you..." Cutter looked up at me and smiled," Don't worry bout it Silver Streak...your confused and I know that. But, soon, we'll be on the same page...promise"

Cutter got up and blushed," I can't stand when you get close to me like that..."

"Like what?" I stepped of the bed," Like this Cutter?"

"We...Upper-"

*BOOM*

Cutter jumped me, she threw me to the wall. She was strong, her force overpowered me. I finally got the taste of what its like to be overrun with someone else's attack. She was relentless. Cutter moned and I joined in as well. I could feel her hoof prod my pussy," C-cutter? You sure about this ahaaaa! I haven't really been deserving you know!"

Cutter pressed her hoof into me, I could see a different look in her eyes. She wasn't a mindless brute. She was thinking clearly," I know i've made it seem like I don't want you...but I couldn't get to close until I was sure..."

"About what? Ahaaa! Cutter?! Cutter, tell me please!"

"eh-hem!"

*pant* *pant* " Shit..." Cutter was panting loudly. She looked incredible pissed when she was inturrped. She was trying to own me...I was happy that she was finally going to treat me like i've been treating the others...dammit just take me Cutter...

"I know you two have been mentally humping each other since you got aquantied but, you had millions of opportunities to do that way before you came here," Upper Management had a disdain look on her face. She walked over to Cutter and lifted her face up by the chin," So, you got the hots for her Cutter...?"

"Yes ma'am I do...is that a problem...?" Cutter asked, she blushed a little.

Upper Management shook her head no. She leaned in slowly. There lips were practically touching," I trust this won't disrupt our relationship Cutter..."

She kissed her...it was slow and almost forced. I could hear Upper Management moan...no, giggle? She broke the sloppy kiss and Cutter spat on the ground," Thats not funny..." Cutter said panting some more.

"Aw come on! I bet Silver believed it!" Upper Management smiled at me.

"You...your not really...? Cutter?" I was confused, Upper Management broke out in a fit of laughter.

"No, we aren't. She's just bein an asshole. I don't know what I feel for you Silver...but its love compared to what I feel about that kiss..." Cutter blushed, " Talk to her..."

Upper Mangement finally stopped her laughter and dragged me along to her office. Cutter followed us and stopped at the door. Once inside, the grey unicorn closed the door behind us and turned to me. She had a lusty look in her eyes. I could tell I must have had something to do with that," You know...your a bitch Silver! You come into contact with ponies and at the end of the day they want to fuck you...or anything else but mainly you! I've been in this fucking office for years dammit! I don't even touch myself anymore because it gets boring! I tried fucking some of the mares, maybe even those crazy Black Lable stallions. It just doesn't last...But you, you excite me. I like you Silver and I hope you and Cutter hit it off swell !" The grey unicorn snuck a deep kiss on me and threw me to the ground," But if you think that i'll just roll over and let you screw me over! I WILL FUCKING END YOU!"

Upper Management was huffing and puffing at this point. I didn't know what to say. The last part was a little scripted but made it even more terrifying once you realize how powerful this one mare is. She was angry but, why? She picked me up and kissed me again. I couldn't help but enjoy it. It felt right...and it didn't. She stopped and slapped me. I held my face, blood, lots of it." Wha....what the hell!"

A hoof hit me in the stomach, it was glowing and transparent. I could see others appear around me. The all started beating me repeatedly until I heard poping noises. I could feel it...I could feel my body give in. As nasty as it was, I was alright. It was bad, but I was alive. It stopped all at once. I could feel my bones heal...Upper Management was standing over me. A very confusing look. A cross between anger and...I don't know...sorrow maybe? " Sorry, sorry sorry....I'm not supposed to kill you. I promised Cutter...I promised her. I'm sorry...." she went to her desk and started signing papers again. She started to mumble.

I felt woozy. I tried to talk but, every time I gagged," Wh-" Before I could finish I vomited.

"Why? Why must you be so ignorant? If you just knew! If you were just guilty....I would kill...I would kill you like all the rest..." Upper management didn't look up but, I was positive she was talking to me," You have questions? Ask 'em."

I wiped my mouth, blood and vomit were mixed together. She really did a number on me." Why did you intervene, the fight in the court yard?"

"You were clearly outmatched Silver, and believe it or not even with the Slashers at your disposal, outnumbered. Malorie is the biggest gang I've ever seen. She enlist other groups and they make up the bulk of her army. Theres no way you could have won that...I need you and your ridiculous ponies alive..." The grey unicorn broke the pencil and got another from the desk. I could feel a soft rumble as the flash from her eye got brighter.

"Ok...urgh..." I was holding my side. It felt like it was still broken. I coughed up more blood.

"I had to show you fuckers that i'm not weak. I can't just let all that happen under my roof. I own all of you. I need to make sure you all know that..." Upper Managemet looked up at me and focused," I should just end this...you may not know but that doesn't mean your not a threat."

Her eye glowed red, I could feel a tight grip over my throat. I tried desperately to pry at the invisible force but to no avail." I don't even know what....I did or, will do..."

"I can't....I want to but. Dammit! Fuck you Silver!" she realeased me. I fell to the floor," I guess you really got to me...?"

*cough* *cough* *cough* " I guess I have...did I really make your lonely ass that horny?"

She got angry, the whole room rumbled. I couldn't understand why she was so upset." You don't understand you bitch!" she lifted me up in the air. But nothing happened. She tried to choke me again but she couldn't. The defeat in her eyes made me shiver a little. More in excitement though...

"You can't kill me...You don't even know if you want to. It's really that bad huh?" I was still in her magic grip. She sulked as I ridiculed her." Why the hell are you kicking my ass Upper Management?!"

She let me down gently and sighed," Cutter told me everything. She told me what she saw. I listen when ponies tell me i'll die. I listen to ponies like that. If there a pony that wants you gone they'll do whatever it takes to get results, doesn't matter how powerful you are. Cutter told me you were going to betray me. I'm not sure how but it started with a request. So now i'm just waiting for you to ask...."

I wanted to scream at this stupid bitch! I was fed up with being tossed around but, to learn the reason why really pissed me off. There is something I want though. If theres one pony who can take a whole army and make it useless..." I want your help with Malories gang...and something else too," I said with smirk on my face. Might as well milk this.

Upper Management leaned forward slowly." Details! Now! So I can consider it..."

"No, no thinking about it. You are going to do it. I want you to step in if we can't handle it over at Malories wing. I plan on attacking soon. I want you to put everyone on lock down."

"And what is your second demand...Silver..." the grey unicorn spat, with a lot of disgust I might add.

"I'm going to start a riot one day...Yeah a riot...It'll be obvious once it happens. When it does, i'm going to walk right out..." I smiled at her. Her red eye started twitching.

"Thats ubsurd...what are you planning Silver?" Her eye flashed a couple of times, the room rumbled again.

I got closer to the desk put my hoof under the crazy mares chine," Once i'm done with Malorie...I have an unfinished job on the outside. I need to gather up all the inmates possible and put my final plan in motion. I haven't truly thought it all through...but the chaos will distract everyone and make it seem like it was a jail break. Hopefully they'll start here and find out who's gone. Then I'll make some messes along the way to my goal. Yeah...that sounds about right..."

"I should really kill you...this sounds like the offer that got you to betray me...Ok. Fine. I want your word that you'll do this and leave me out of it. I really need to trust you Silver..." Upper Management seemed normal for only a second, pleading to me.

I kissed the mare, I pulled away," I promise."

Upper Management smiled. A very normal one this time..." Make it clear on the inmates you need. I'll send them all to you. Once they realize its only you there looking for they want expect the rest. Given your connections however i'm sure they'll be a little more than vigilant."

"Thank you...warden..." I kissed her again. She groaned, she must not be use to affection like this. However, she accepted.

"Sorry for beating you senseless, please don't make me regret it." She continued signing papers in silence. The door opened behind me. I turned around and left.

"You knew...? You could have told me Cutter," I said with a cross look on my face. I was mad, mad at the mare that said she cared about me, then allowed me to get beaten to death. Yeah, just a little peeved.

"I'm sorry...I didn't have a choice. She said if I told you...she'd cut something off of you. Then she'd put it back on and do it again. It wasn't a threat...she just...I don't know. She can be..." Cutter looked down," Look, that kiss meant nothing. She was just trying to piss you off..."

"Of course it didn't. We all know it did mean something. Upper Management ruined it because she couldn't keep a straight face. She can't handle the emotions I infect ponies with, she can't be serious about it. You Cutter, you can...I saw you return that kiss. You liked it didn't you?" I pulled Cutters face up to mine. She nodded slowly. I hugged the confused mare," Fuck, it doesn't even matter...I don't even care dammit! I just need you with me until the end...I have a plan. I'll fill you in when i'm done with Malorie."

Cutter hugged me back," Ok Silver...it's not going to be easy taking that yellow bitch out. She's not stupid, or weak."

I stepped back,"I know...but she doesn't have an insanely powerful unicorn on her side...."

*sigh* "I can get you pass the gates. Just make sure all you mares are ready ok."

"Ok, and make sure your ready for me Cutter...when I'm done with Madem Bitch, I want me and you to finish what you started...," I nuzzled her neck," I want you to take the lead. I like it when you handle me the way you do..."

Cutter looked down at me. I wanted her to treat me however she pleased. It felt better if she did. She's too strong in her ways, for her to even do this is too much. I want her to show those other mares that thinks she's weak, to see that she has the toughest mare in this prison wrapped around her hoof. She deserves that respect," Your crazy...," Cutter said rustling my mane,"...but extremely sexy. I thought you'd hate me doin that to ya."

"No...not really. It feels right Cutter...." I nuzzled on her neck some more. I was getting a little bothered that I had put a whole damn war between the time we should fool around. But, the wait is worth it...

"Ok, lets go..." Cutter lifted my head and kissed me," Lets kick that mares ass ok..."

I smiled at the hardened mare...shes all mine now...

*BOOM*

Chapter Thirty-Two: Knock, Knock...

View Online

"Were the hell is Butter?!" I had been wondering about this for a while now. We waited at least a week or two for this perfect opportunity to come by. We had finally gotten the word from Upper Management that we would be able to attack Malories wing. I just had know idea where Butter was. The first time it came up I didn't think much of it. A pony has to get away sometimes, I can respect that. Now its gotten to the point were she's been missing for days. I asked Cutter to inform Upper Management about my problem. That didn't help much, some pony's magic was blocking her sight at the time. Who could possible be that strong....? Night Gale...

"It's possible that she's been captured," Swipe said, sharpening her blade. The handle hand been replaced and the blade itself was improved. The upcoming struggle would test its durability for sure.

"She isn't in Black Lable. She has to be in Malories Wing for sure." Jest, the zebra from Black Label. Lion suggested that we enlist a few of them for our push.

Cutter looked at me from across the picnic table. Her eyes were demanding something. She leaned forward with her fore hooves on the table," We can't get too distracted. It's obvious that somethings going on. We have to make a plan of attack!"

"I know Cutter it's just...." I paused and reconsidered. I needed her alive. If I were to loose her...No, i'll have to live with that outcome." Alright then...As far as a plan goes...."

Stomper raised her eyebrows in surprise," What? We need something Silver. We can't just walk in there and start a fight with the biggest gang in the prison!"

"...Shes right Silver, we might be strong in some areas but, we are greatly outnumbered," Mouse paused and looked at Lion with an expecting expression.

"Fine!" Lion said rolling her eyes," I'm not one for planing...but I want to win this...!"

Plan? Why didn't I...Thats right. The plan was just to make it this far really. I did better in the heat of the moment. Although, there are some things that could be mapped out. I need to make sure that every pony will be able to follow my lead," Honestly a plan at this point...Lets just get some things straight here," I trotted away from the table and sat on my haunches. I started drawing up a map of Malories camp." I was able to get an idea of her set up. We can gain access from the main gates that connect the cafeteria and her block. Cutter talked to the guards there. So, we should be able to walk through, no problem. However, theres a few gates that she's set up to slow us down. This is bad, because we need to take them down before we can move forward. But, the bright side is we get to focus on a smaller fraction of her gang. But again, we need to find a way through the gates first..."

Every pony looked around. Not many were sure how to deal with an iron gate with weapons or brute strength. Tangy and Tart smiled brightly. They both started talking with grins on there faces," We have a solution for that!!!"

Tart started first," Me and Tangy were thinking a little..."

Then Tangy," We could create a field of energy that could burst through the gates..."

Tart interjected once more," We'd have to move very carefully and charge up. Then we could push right through!!!"

"It wouldn't take much, but our field of energy isn't exactly a shield. So, we'd need constant support on our part...." Tangy added wit a serious look on her face.

"Fucking great, an escort mission. I hate escort missions," Lion growled.

"Hey we aren't weak you know. Just make sure nothing kills us! It's simple...!" Tart yelled, they really have matured...

"Doesn't sound too bad. I mean, how many gates can the bitch have?" Dandy said sighing. It wasn't a bad start really.

Now its time to assign teams. I need ponies focused on certain things, ponies with the escort and the others clearing the way," Ok...Heres what I'm thinking...." I looked at all the mares, trying to match up the perfect set. I had Black Label ponies and the Slashers, I just needed to set up these ponies here,"....Big Sis, Bella, and Mouse. You three will help escort the twins. We'll have the Black Label ponies lead the charge. So, Jest, You'll be heading in before us."

Jest smiled and laughed, similar to how I would...," I hope this isn't a way to get rid of me Silver?"

"Of course not zebra..." I smirked,"....Your ponies are individual power house's. We could use that to throw them off guard. But, I want your griffin, Ripper, with Sky Breaker. Both of them will alternate their support between clearing a path and protecting the twins," Jest nodded in approval. " The Slashers will be right behind them, with the way you mares fight Autumn, the'll be able to confuse them. Hopefully get behind them. We need choas ok?" Autumn and Dandy nodded. "Lion, and Swipe. You two will be with Black Lable. Thread, we have all the materials you'll need to cook up some bombs, you'll be with the slashers and clear the way."

Thread looked at me, confused," Why can't I just blow up the doors?"

"Its possible that there reenforced with magic. So, that would be pointless. Its also likely that its just re-enforced period...So it'd take more than a homemade pipe bomb to make a dent..." I said smiling at the proud bomb maker," Even with your design of bomb...it wouldn't help us much."

"Damn..." Thread started to pout, how cute,sorry little pony.

"What about you chic....?" Sky Breaker said in a worried tone.

Cutter stared at me with a peircing gaze," Yes, were will you be Silver?"

I thought about this. I was wondering if they really thought I'd just sit back and watch this all happen, just hopping it'll go right. Cutter didn't want me to be in the thick of it but, thats the only place I can be....," I'll be close to the twins getting through the gates. When we get closer, I want all my mares with me. We'er going to push right through the middle and take the fight straight to Malorie....You with me Cutter?"

She smiled, a determined look on her face," Of course...I'll be at the gates when your ready."

"Alright, every pony, get prepared! We'll be moving out soon!" Every pony went on with preparing for our fight with Malorie. I felt something, watching all of them get ready. Under my orders, they were getting ready to fight and die. It was something that made me laugh a little, I never imagined i'd actually be leading an op this big. Funny thing is, this is just the beginning of the operation. That realization made me question whether or not I was just using these ponies...a means to an ends. I loved them right? I respected them...But...If they couldn't help me then I wouldn't care for them, would I? I sat at the picnic table alone. I was stuck on that thought. What am I becoming? Is it turning me into that heartless bitch that Vinyl hates much...is it worse than that? Was Luna telling the truth? Is there really an evil being inside of me? Then that means i've been living a lie. A monster that hunts monsters...what a joke. Now that i've come here, it feels like I was finally able to reveal that. I guess when Luna mentioned me getting comfortable here and showing my true colors....Dammit! Where is my 'other self'? She would help me with this...

"Mistress?" Valhalla spoke quietly," Are you ok Mistress Silver?"

"I'm fine Valhalla," I smiled at the latex ponie," Tell me...do you ever feel loved Valhalla..."

Valhalla turned her head to the side. A very confused look contorted her face," I...I don't understand Silver. I 'love' it when i'm punished. I 'love' it when I get hurt or if you ever decided to break one of my legs....I don't deserve to feel anything but pity for myself. And pleasure in my worthless existence..." Valhalla smilled. It was a strange smile for her. It wasn't a blissful one or, even one from pain or embarrassment," But now that I think of it....The only time i've ever felt like love was available to me is when you..."

"When I what...?" I asked, hanging on her words.

Valhallas smile disappeared. A worried expression quickly replaced it." No, no! I shouldn't have done such a foolish thing! Please Mistress, I was only telling you nonsense! I don't derseve that kind of feeling....please I beg of you...my worthless mind is so stupid!"

I stared at the mare in disbelief. I couldn't believe she was taught that her place was to be lower than the dirt in this court yard. I wondered how she was able to get that way. I lifted the mares face, she flinched," Stop...calm down Valhalla. I'm not like your other controllers. I want you to be better than what you are. Please Valhalla...tell me, what is it you feel?"

"I....I feel as if you might..." Valhalla paused, her blue eyes were staring into mine,"Whenever I hear your voice, I feel like you might want something else. When you touch me, I feel as if you want me to feel good, really let me enjoy myself. When you stare at me, when I see Misstresses eyes. I feel like I can...."

"Come on Valhalla, spit it out..." I continued to stare in the mares beautiful blue eyes.

"Mistress Silver? May I have permissission to love you. Not because you control me...but, because I feel like you mean it?" Valhalla started to shake.

"Of course Valhalla. Soon you want have to be scared to be...whatever the hell you want actually..." I kissed her forehead and smiled.

Valhalla smiled back," All I want to be is yours Mistress..."

It was a weird moment. I guess a little cheesy even. But, it reassured me. Even if I was controlling these mares in some way. It felt genuine, like I was legitamitaly subduing them and it was the right thing to do. I don't know exactly what Luna meant or what my other self had in mind. I do know, that I want to change this world. When i'm done with Malorie, maybe i'll have time to think about that...

We'er ready. It took me sometime to wrap my head around the fact that i'd be squaring off with Malorie. I hadn't expected my stay here to involve such a dramatic turn of events. Although now, I was starting to notice that this place is more than just a prison...Thats for another time, for now, we all had finally gotten fully prepared. We marched out of the court yard and through the cafeteria. The room had been cleared out and guards in riot gear patrolled every inch of the place. I had to make sure that all the mares were on there best behavior. We reached the gate. Cutter was waiting there along with Lightning Trotter. I approached the two and gave Lightning Trotter a smile," It's been awhile Mrs. Trotter."

"Yeah...it has. Well, Upper Management wants you to make a big body count. So, stay safe in there. She specifically ordered us to lock the gates tight when you enter." Lightning Trotter unlocked the gate door and waved us in. The Black Label ponies entered first. Along with Lion and Swipe. Thread wasn't too far behind. Jest and Cherish were the first in when Black Lable went through. I was just keeping track. Watching as my hard work came into play. The slashers came next. Water mark and Autumn Stomper were in the front. I could see Trip and her dew yellow friend in the middle.

"Hey Silver...," Dandy Hooves stepped out of the crowd of Slashers," I don't have a problem doing this, I just need to know that if Stomper gets in trouble..."

"Don't worry about that...," I paused, I didn't know what to call her out loud.

"Just call me Val..." Val? She walked off into the gates.

Breaker and the griffin, Ripper, appeared shortly. Breaker slipped me a quick kiss before hurrying into the gates. The twins came and Big Sis was close by. Bella and Mouse brought up the rear. I began to follow them in, Cutter stopped me," Are you sure your ready?"

I stared at the creamy orange mare with a smile, she nodded her head and began to follow me in. Lightning Trotter closed and locked the door behind us. All around I could see Malories banners. Hanging ponies from cells, traitors, was the word marked in red on each of their stomachs. The space was packed with ponies buying things with, most likely stolen, coupons. The mares either belonged to Malorie or had face paint. The face paint resembled an eagle or phenix. Any other ponies were just normal inmates. We had a hard time squeezing every one in, but it worked somehow.

"Theres the gate Silver, should we move forward?" Jest asked, pointing to the iron gate.

I saw that some of the inmates had already started going back to their cells. A lot of them took one look at us and broke out in a full gallop. It wasn't us that they were afraid of. Not particularly anyway. They knew something was going to happen." No, wait here," I grabbed a yellow mare in purple face paint. I stretched her left fore leg outward and held her head down. I twisted it and held it there. She yelped," Hey! I know you see us now!"

More of the regular inmates left. The other mares started grabbing bats and sharp pieces of glass. Some of the Heavy Wieghts and Sinister Sisters were coming from the cells. There numbers started to double ours in no time at all. The yellow mare started to laugh," You idiots your-"

*SNAP*

The mare lay limp and quiet on the floor. The mares that approached us started to charge," Black Label!" I yelled. The Black Label ponies met up with malories gang and the skirmish began. I looked back and the twins had already charged up there force field. The Slashers were right behind Black Label by the time I turned back to the fight that had already started. I spotted Breaker and Ripper swooping down and instantly taking out some of the bigger mares. Cuter trotted quickly to my side," Theres a few aiming there attack directly at the twins. Big Sis and the others should be able to handle it. Me and you will get any that slip pass the line. We have to hold them off ass long as possible," we both jumped back as a flaming bottle exploded in front of us,"....anyway, I was thinking, Once the twins got that thing going, the could just run right through all these mares. We can't possible kill all of them....!"

"So we fight a little dirty, I like that!" a few mares jumped over the Slashers and Black Label. " Lets take care of these assholes first!"

A very incredible bright yellow mare with pink face paint came after Cutter with a knife. I almost stopped her but Cutter bucked her in the head. The solid impact was enough to drop the earth pony dead. She's a lot stronger than I thought...Mmmmm, no wonder I like her. Two of Malories collared ponies tried to tackle me. I jumped over them as they landed in a heap behind me. They got back up, angry, and cussing. I love toying with my enemy, but I haven't the time to waste on them. The mare closer to me swung a bat with razor blades attached. I was able to barrow her weapon after doging it a couple of times. I smashed her face in and quickly lodged the bat into her friends side when I pulled it from the mares head. Not only had I knocked the wind out of her but, she was bleeding profusely. I decided to take my time. She lay there trying to regain her breath. I slowly brought the bat to her head. She looked horrified.

"Silver!" Cutter yelled, bucking even more mares as they crowded us.

I needed to see her squirm. To see her cry...beg, I need her to know that I enjoyed doing this. I smiled as I brought the bat down slowly a second time, as if I was getting ready to hammer in a nail. She was trying to get up, I could see the hope in her eyes. I brought it down hard, her head busted open and a sickening crunch came with it. I didn't have much time to enjoy the victory, one of Malories mares taclked me," You fucking whore!" The mare yelled in my ear. She started beating me. I blocked her attacks with my hooves.

"Silver, what the hells wrong with you!?" Cutter snapped the mares neck she had been struggling with. I could tell she wasn't very happy with my dramatic display. She pushed the mare off and pulled me to my hooves. She glared at me before rushing to the mare and finishing her off. I looked back at the mob we had been successful at keeping them away from the twins. I could see a couple of Threads bombs fly threw the air and take out some ponies trying to join the fight from the cells up above. She had a strange system. Her bombs were connected with a wire that she slung, I guess the ignition is trigged once the wire is completely pulled through. I looked behind me. Big Sis and the others were just finishing off some mares that got past our line. The twins started to slowly advance as a black and gold bubble started to build up. I could see them straining as the moved forward. It was a slow start but I'm hoping this'll work.

I raced over to Cutter as she buck the mares head in," Hey, there moving lets-"

"Don't fucking do that! This isn't some game! You think you can just mess around out here?!" Cutter looked more than angry. I had only seen her mad like this once. I wasn't sure what to say.

A bat swung over our heads. It made contact with a black mare in a dirty skirt. She dropped and held her stomach, gasping for air. We both looked at the mare then at Bella," This is a bedtime. Maybe you can bicker later, perferbally when we aren't trying to destroy the biggest gang here..." Bela slowly walked over to the mare and smashed her throat. She then trotted back the the twins. They had more progress and were moving a lot faster.

"We'll do this later ok...I won't do it again..." I said sighing.

Cutter relaxed," Come on, lets speed this up..."

"Ok..." I trotted closely to the twins. Mouse and Big Sis were taking on some more mares.," Tart! Tangy! We need you to start galloping! As fast as you can! Right through the mob!"

The sisters looked at me as if I had started speaking another language," B-but....nnnnggg, the other ponies," Tangy said grunting loudly.

"We'll....aaarrrgghh, run right through them!" Tart grunted even louder.

"Cutter has that under control, just get yourself moving, don't worry about anything else!" The sisters nodded and the started moving a little bit faster. I wasn't sure they'd pick up enough speed but, they sure were trying. I took a look over at the crowd. I could see that the slashers were falling back. They were still fighting some mares but Cutter must have told Ripper and Breaker to thin them out some. I could see some mare getting thrown into walls. Others had been dropped with multiple stab wounds. The twins were at a jog at this point. Black lable ponies were just pulling out. I could see Swipe swinging widely, to keep Malories bitches back. Lion was flanking them. Once we were clear, Tart and Tangy ran right throughout the mares. They busted through the gate! It was a terrible noise but, it worked. There sphere of magical energy dispersed and the lay there in a heap. Shit...Most of the ponies that had been flattened were starting to get up. I couldn't allow them to have a second wind," While there down! Kill them all!" That sent every pony in a rampage. Big Sis, Mouse and Bella raced to me," Hurry, don't engage any ponies until your right next to the twins!" They nodded. I stopped Mouse before she went on to carry out my order," Tell Cutter that I want every pony to charge as soon as we clean up here!"

"Yes, right away!" Mouse took off in search of Cutter. I began to go after them.

The gate ahead looked like the only one separating us from Malories door. It was a good feeling to be a little closer but, all the ponies in this section were doubling and fast. They jumped from the upper levels or, came from the other side. I could see more of the mares from the earlier fight in the court yard. Most of them watched with disdain. I galloped quickly and tried to make my way to the twins. They didn't look so good. Big Sis had a very worried look in her eyes as she inspected the two. Bella and Mouse stood guard. I was sure that nothing could stop me from getting there. I was proven wrong quickly....A black griffin landed in front of me. Her beak was cracked and a silver locket hung from her neck," Your Silver eh? Well, i'm Wave. " Her claw came down fast, it sliced open my cheek as it went by. I blocked her follow up attack with my hoof as she brought it down again."Wooo! You want to live huh!?" She stretched her wings out and scooped me up in her claws. I tried desperately to get out of her grasp but she was very determined to hold me tight. Fuck me! I can't believe this bitch is going to off me!

I bit her leg but all that did was make her giggle. I looked over and saw Ripper and Breaker coming full speed. I could hear Ripper cackle loudly as she rammed into Wave. Breaker caught me as the black griffin lost her grip on me," I got ya chica! Close one huh?!"

Breaker set me down, I kissed her," Thanks, please take care of that griffin..."

"Of course chica...." Breaker smiled but before she could take off, Riper was thrown to the ground. The griffin looked annoyed, she got up and glared at the black griffin who had landed behind us.

"Thats it!" Ripper yelled, she took to the air.

"Get out of here Silver, me and Ripper got this covered!" Breaker flew upwards and engaged with the black griffin. I really hoped Breaker could handle her. I took my mind off subject and continued to the twins.

They were on there hooves this time. They had already started up another field of energy. I saw two mares in fishnets charge at the twins. The others were busy with some of the Heavy Weights. One mare had a razor blade. I pouched her to the ground and quickly grabbed it from her. I slit her friends throat, she held the wound and fell to the ground gurgling. I stabbed the other mare in the back of her neck. I could hear her shriek in pain as I dug the razor in further. A chain wrapped around my neck. I was fast enough to put a hoof in-between them before the rest wrapped around. Great, I finally catch it and the damn things a fucking chain this time...I was postponing a quick death but, the chain was still chocking me. The mare on the ground looked familiar. Shit, its that golden mare! I thought Bella killed her already! Pobally another Night Gale thing...how was she able to do that...? She took the razor from her neck," I *pant* *pant* I'm going to enjoy this.....!" She sliced my stomach a few times. I yelped loudly. The sting was a sharp pain, fuck her, I bucked her in the head. As soon as I did that she went flying backwards. That in turn got me pulled closer to the red stallion that the jade mare was with. He dragged me to him. I could hear hime laugh. " Grimm *cough* Fucking kill her!"

"Yeah...I'll finish what Cirly started...." He pulled tight and whispered in my ear," This, this is for my girl..." He pulled back hard. It would have killed me but a blade was lodged in his hoof. He jumped back, shaking his hoof widely to get it out. Fuck, what kinda of leader needs this much saving.

"I got your back!" Mouse galloped to me. The stallion picked up the chain again. I had already gotten loose, so I waited for a clear shot. Her smirked and jerked the chain in his direction. I lunged for him, I was sure i'd get him this time. He swung the chain in a sweeping motion. I ducked and rolled behind him.

The chain missed me but caught Mouse. Her neck was caught in his grasp. She had her one knife ready, I'm guessing with the death hold she couldn't comftable kill this bastard. The gold mare was about to punish her more, as the red stallion strangled her. He didn't look happy, in fact he seemed stuck. He tried to get his hoof out. The knife! It was keeping the chain in place. I jumped on his back and started to choke him. He fell over, the heavy bitch, and gave Mouse some breathing room. She took her blade and started to relentless stab the golden mare.," Fucker!" The stallion choked out." Your gunna...." He couldn't speak. I choked the large stallion out. He was unconscious at this point. I picked up the knife and jammed it in his throat. The blood was inviting...I had no time to indulge. Its not like I've actually eaten a pony before. But lately, i've had the urge to...

I looked behind me. More of Malories mares were coming for me. One was yelling something, her mouth wide open. I saw something fly in her mouth. She started to choke and hold her throat. After a short while she blew up," YES!" Thread yelled in glee. She engaged the mares and started shoving grenades in there mouths. I galloped over and threw them at other ponies getting closer. "On my last bombs! Everything! Must! GO!" she yelled maniacally. I smiled at the insane bomb maker. Some slashers started to flank her on both sides. No need to stick around for long...

Cutter was guarding the twins with the others. I looked up and got a painful view of Ripper being rammed into a wall. Breaker was just getting up from being slammed. I could tell because of how much blood was coming from her mouth when she got up. I didn't dwell too much on details. The twins were picking up some speed. Cutter must be directing them this time. One more push, and we'll be knocking on Maloies door. I raced to the slashers as fast as I could. I dodged a few mares and killed at least three. Most of the slashers got disorganized. A huge mare was throwing them everywhere. I had to make sure this didn't slow us down. I could see Stomper and Val cutting at her hooves. Watermark was thrown past the twins."Trip!" the dew yellow mare screamed as the large mare put her hoof on the mares head. She tried to charge her but, the larger pony swatted her away. The dew yellow mares eyes were devoid of life after that. I heard Trip shriek. I was unsure if it was because of her head getting crushed or her friend dying instantly. I stepped in front of the large mare and jabbed my hoof into her neck. She was caught of guard and started gagging. Stomper pulled Trip from under the mare.

"Snippy!" Trip was trying to attack the mare, Stomper threw her down and held her there.

"Stand back!" I yelled," The twins are about to make another push!" The slashers looked behind me, they all look wide eyed. I was starting to feel very bad all of a sudden. Suddenly, our weapon was nearly used against us. Every pony in the cell block was trying to dodge the speeding bubble. The larger mare tried to hold it back but it was too powerful. She was crushed under its power and it squashed any pony in front of it. Some of our ponies didn't make it, the gate however was destroyed and the ponies behind it were already storming in. The energy had dispersed, but, where are the twins?

"Yes," Tart and Tangy yelled together," It worked!" I smiled as they cheered and jumped. Big Sis smiled at the two. The look in her eyes made me, happy...she really grew closer to them. That moment was ruined when both the twins were hit with a red beam. All the Slashers and Black Lable had been dispersed. It was a clear shot...

"N-no!!! Get up! Dammit, get the fuck up!" Big Sis shook the mares. I could see Night Gale chuckle as more of Malories mares pushed through. I could see another beam burst from her horn.

Breaker swooped down in front of Big Sis and the twins. Her wings shielded her. The blast was absorbed and was held in a tight struggle for awhile. We all stood there in awe as Breakers wings stood up against Night Gales blast," How is that even possible!" Night Gale yelled. She finally let up. Breaker unfurled her wings and shook off the magic energy. How is that possible?

The black griffin wasn't done though. She had pinned Ripper and cut through her throat with her talons. Breaker darted for the griffin but wave was faster to react. The both fought in the air. We all came to our sense and started fighting again. I found Cutter fighting of a few Heavy Weights. She broke one of their legs and bucked her to the ground. She handled most of them like it was another day at work. I joined her and took one of the mares down in triple the amount of steps she took," I need you to get my mares together, we'er going to push right through!"

"What! are you insane!" Cutter said punching a mare in the throat.

"The twins aren't going to be able to pull of that ball again," I said cringing a bit, blocking a hit from a pipe.

Cutter back handed the mare, she landed on her back. She proceeded to crush the mares wind pipe before continuing,"If there even alive Silver!"

"They are!" I punched through a mares face. I was shocked at the force I had presented. I slid my hoof out, my coat was slick with blood. Cutter nodded in disgust and began making her way to Big Sis. I hope their fine...

I pulled thread away from a fight and finished the mare off quickly,"Hey what the hell!" Thread yelled

"Bring me Swipe and Lion, hurry!" Thread looked at me confused but nodded and raced to the front lines. I needed all of them for this one. I looked over were Night Gale was. The jade mare had jumped in along with some other familiar ponies. Malorie was watching over the fight. A lager contender was on her right. She wasn't a giant, or a pony...A female diamond dog...She smiled with pointy teeth. Her tail wagged as she noticed me. Malorie whispered in her ear, the pooch seemed unhappy after that. A smirk was still present though. That fucker, watching from her throne. I just needed to handle her...then this would be over...We weren't getting very far with all the bodies dropping on our side. I needed to turn this war around for us.

The black griffin landed in a heap next to Night Gale. Breaker had a bloody mouth but smiled mischievously," Hah, ok i'm here chic! We making the big push!?"

Thread came racing back with Lion and Swipe. They had beat few ponies down to get here but they were here," Oooo, I've been waiting for this!" Lion roared with pleasure.

Big Sis came along with Cutter. The Twins looked a bit scorched but ready. They had been through so much and gotten so much stronger now. Bella and a bloody Mouse came in the huddle," We should be ready..." Cutter said wiping blood from her mouth.

"Alright...we need to pull ourselves together. Make it tight. Push down any pony in our way. If you need to break off then do it. But I need to get to Malorie, then we can end her...You all ready....?" They all nodded. My ponies were beaten, hurt, bleeding and even a little burnt. I wasn't lacking a loyal pony though. We started the charge. Bella cracked a few mares with her bat. Mouse and Swipe cut through a few bastards. Their blood drenched us all over. I could see Malorie and Night Gale smiling, it made me sick. Cutter closed lined an unsuspecting to mare and Lion jumped ahead to ponce another. We were getting closer, I could almost smell Butter's stench on Night....Gales....breath? That....fucker....! Breaker was caught off guard by the black griffin. She was tackled to the ground. I couldn't look back, I heard a sound I didn't want hear. I kept going. Thread was taken down by a purple striped mare as we closed in on Malorie. Red Star jumped out of no where and started pummeling Cutter. So fucking close! Keep going! A small white mare with black and red face paint tripped Big Sis with a blow to the face. The pipe came around to take hit at her ribs. The twins kept going as well as I did. They put up a shield but it was destroyed by a baby blue stallion. He took them out of formation quickly. Shit! This is falling apart fast! A lavender mare with white face paint took Bella down. The jade mare was already targeting Swipe, Mouse jumped away to help. Me and Lion were the only two left. We stopped. I looked back...It wasn't easy to see. I chuckled silently, we were getting a asses kicked.

"Well, Silver, I never thought you'd actually get this far. I'm more amazed at how you sacrificed all of your top fighters to get to me! Hah, maybe not too amazed. Its something I would do really." Malorie smiled. She stepped down from her stage. The diamond dog and Night Gale followed.

Lion got ready to pounce," Silver...I can only attack one. So give me some fucking orders baby!"

I knew that if she tried to attack Malorie that the diamond dog and Night Gale would kill her quickly. I couldn't let her face down a unicorn alone..."You always wanted to try a diamond dog sweetie...have at it..." I put my hoof on her shoulder,"One...."

"This here is Missy, she's been waiting for a long time to meet you Silver. Wanna see how she plays fetch!?" Malorie teased.

"Two..." I kissed Lions ear, she purred.

Malorie looked a little annoyed," Ok, stop your counting Silver, once you shitty pet jumps...she's dead..."

"Three," I whispered to Lion. She pounced Missy after I pushed Malorie into Night Gale. A red beam shot into the air. Lion and Missy were fighting fiercely. That left me, Night Gale and Madem Bitch.

"Whatever, that just means we get to toss her around a bit. If you don't mind Malorie, I want to smash this bitch up." Night Gales horn glowed and I went flying. I could see Breaker flying wildly as blood drooled from open wounds on her chest. The black griffin was a little beat up, but not enough...I was brought back down. The impact broke the tiles on the floor.

"Thats...all you got," I stood up shakily. I cracked my neck and shuffled forward.

"No, it isn't," A bright red beam struck me. I held my hooves up and blocked some of the shock.

Another beam hit me, and another. I was blocking them but the sting was unbearable. My bones vibrated. My skin was even burning a little. I could feel my will to keep this up dwindle. But a different feeling welled up inside at the same time. I felt myself, change again...I needed to take her out. Just long enough to deal with Malorie. Another beam burst at my hooves,"Enough!" I rushed Night Gale. She shot another torrent of beams at me. I dodged them, most of them. My coat sizzled in the spots she caught me. I jumped, what a dumb thing to do, my hoof was pulled back. I was ready to beat her face in. A beam cut right through me. She held the magic shot for awhile. As much as she tried to stop me, I kept going. I made contact with her face. I punched her left and right. Night Gale could barley keep up. The beam should have killed me, but I kept coming. Another beam shot ou but I threw her face down. Her hoof came around and knocked me off.

"Damn...I guees i'm not the only one with a secrete." Another beam shot out. It divided into five and started circling around me. The beams were shooting past me and closing me in quickly," But, i'm sure your new skill set can't help you out here.

Maybe not...I pushed outward with my blackened hooves. I strained under the pressure, my eyes clenched shut. I opened them. I could feel it....I could feel the bleeding. But they glowed bright red. Its all I could see. I absorbed the magic. Night Gale bawked at the scene. She was stunned. I closed the distance and started choking her," Hows it feel? To have your magic used against you!?" I filled her throat with her magic. It was too unstable. Her neck blew wide open. She wasn't dead though just trying hard not to pass out. I left her there to struggle.

"Great, an even bigger freak than her. Fine...." Malorie took off her big coat and threw it to the grond. I could see a larger scar across the suit wearing mare's neck,"...I'm tired of dealing with you. You've had so many chances to walk away or, even join me. But no. You have to make a fuss and be more than what you really are..."

"What the fuck would that be?!" I asked stepping closer. She didn't even get ready for my strike.

"Why, that'd be a fuck toy sweetie. You were property, to me, you still are." A rushed the mare but she caught my hoof. A blade came from hidden pocket in her suit jacket. She stabbed me in the shoulder. I pulled away quickly. She smiled," You thought i'd be weak or something....?"

"Honestly, yes. I wasn't excepting someone like you to actually fight. I'm sure your expecting to win huh?" I asked licking my wound.

"Oh baby, i've planned a party and everything. Im going to parade you and your friends dead bodies to the whole damn prison. Then, i'll use your body like a sex doll until I get bored..." Malorie lunged forward with the knife.

"Oh really," The blade entered my chest. I was done with trying to move out the way. The blood ran down slowly. Malorie stared in confusion. I held her hoof and pulled her in closer. The blade punctured me all they way through. Me and Malorie were touching noses at this point," You think its going to be that simple babe," I kissed the mare then head butted her. I threw her against the base of the stage. I could feel my chest burn. Somehow, I was still going. The beam through me and the knife...I could take just a few more but....

"You crazy bitch!" the back of her hoof knocked me off balance. I caught her other hoof and turned her away from me. I bite her neck and teased at ripping it open. Her head busted my nose," ARRGGGHHH! You can't come into my home and fuck with me like that!"

She sliced at my neck, a large cut appeared. I ducked under her and got behind her. Two punches to the back of the head made her stagger but she quickly sliced at me again and dug the blade into my stomach. She tried to open me up, her hoof jerked upward. Before she could gut me I stopped her," You want get the satisfaction of killing me! You don't get that pleasure!" I pushed her away. Swipe came crashing into the stage. The jade mare came galloping with both Swipes and her blades out. She juggled the blades and threw swipes directly at her. I pushed Swipe away and avoided the weapon.

"Damn, its you again..." The jade mare huffed. she jumped on Swipes sword and hoped onto the stage. Swipe woke up and got ahold of her weapon. It didn't take her long to chase her down.

My head was grabbed and smashed into the edge of the stage. Malorie went for another but I bucked her in the stomach. Night Gale got up with a healed throat and a gasped," Now....were where we..." Jest and cherish came crashing into Night Gale. Stomper and Water mark held her down. Val wielded a clever and tried to bring it down. The mares were all lifted in the air."You are soooo fucked!" Night Gale brought Water mark to her and ripped all her limbs off. She had a beam slowly cut through cherish. She took Jest's eye out and started cutting up Val with the cleaver. Somehow Stomper shielded Val with her back but the cuts were too server. What have I gotten these ponies into?

I turned Night Gale around and broke her concentration. She dropped the mares a they writhed in there own unique pain. I smashed her face into the ground and bucked her head reapeadty," Just die already!"

"....S-stop! You pitiful slut!" Night Gale lifted me up. I could see jest angrily grab the cleaver," I thought we'd be something Silver. I'd fuck you, you'd prasie me. I could have made your life better...! Look at you now! Your just trash!" Night Gale started to strangle me.

"Don't ever...hurt my Cherish again, You fucking screw up!" Jest struck Night Gale in the head with the cleaver.

Night Gale turned to her and dropped me. She ripped the clever from her head," Here, you dropped this..." The cleaver was pushed slowly into Jest stomach. She didn't scream. She just...squirmed...

I got behind Night Gale but Malorie punched me away," No! We'er just getting started!"

Jest was looking pale. She might be a Zebra but she was defenatly losing color. Cherish tried to move and so did the others. The pain must have been too much...Jest...i'm sorry...

"Everyone! Fucking stop!" The jade mare yelled out. Night Gale was frozen with a strange fear when she looked up. She dropped Jest. Jest lay there, barely breathing. I looked up. Malorie laughed uncontrollably," You see her Silver...? You want her alive?" The jade mare hade her blade at Butters throat.

My teal mare was looking in my eyes. I could see her fear. I reached out to her, but the jade mare dug her other blade into Butters back," Ah! Shit, she gets it!" Butter rasped loudly.

"If you think I won't cut her up Silver....trust me, I will do it. I'm trying to be reasonable...." The jade mare smiled," You did cost me three of my most trustworthy ponies."

Swipe fell off the stage, her blood streaking the edge," Sorry Silver, she told me if I didn't take some hits...I couldn't risk it..." I held swipe close to me. The mare was near death. I looked around, just about every pony I enlisted was dead or getting there...

Malorie hopped up on the stage. She grabbed one of the jade mares blades and held it down to her mare hood," You see this Silver...I'm going to cut this out and give it to you! Hahahahahah! What do ya say chick! Call it even? You can still take this piece of shit with ya if ya want. I mean, all you want is this sweat pussy right?" Malorie dug her knife in.

"F-fuck you!" Butter rasped nervously.

"Gladly baby...I prefer using sharp objects though. Hope your ok with that..." Malorie licked her neck. and giggled.

"What the hell are you doing?" Night Gale asked," You know I need her alive!"

"Calm down Gale, Dots still alive right....?" Malories asked pulling the blade back up to Butters throat.

Night Gale looked over to me. Her eyes pleaded to me. What? She's hoping I didn't kill her...fuck you Night Gale..."Of course she's dead...Once she told me that little trick of hers I ended that little bitches life!"

Night Gale looked at me in amazement," You...no. You would never do that. You love these stupid cunts too much!" Tears of rage fell from the unicorns face.

"So...I can get rid of YOU and make Silver regret ever living....thats nice.." The blade slowly slide across her neck. Blood leaked like a facet. Then she stopped," Bring all of those mare here. Her pets....I want them to be next! Cause why stop at one!"Malorie cackled.

The black griffin, Wave, brought Breaker. She proudly tossed her on the ground. Her clawed foot rested on her head. Breaker looked worn. Her eyes met mine, she smiled at me. I couldn't help but smile back. The oddly strong white mare dragged Big Sis, I could see her eyes searching for the twins. Her frantic eyes locked on mine. Three mares held her down so she wouldn't move. The twins were dragged in next...unconcious I hoped. Missy pushed in Lion. She wanted to fight back but I urged her to let it go. Red Star tried to get Cutter to comply. The prideful pony wouldn't give in," Get the hell away from me!"

Red Star Threw her down and broke a fore leg," It's either you watch you friend die or, I break all your legs until you pass out...."

"Cutter! Just get in line already!" I yelled. She siged and limped over next to lion.

A lime green mare brought in Bella and Mouse. The mare had Mouses weapons strapped to Bellas bat. She would hit them with it whenever she felt like it.Thread was thrown down by a striped mare. I looked over at Jest, she was on her way out. Water Mark was as good as dead. I didn't know how much longer the rest would last. Dammit...Upper Management...

"You can't do this Malorie, we had a fucking deal!" Night Gale yelled.

"I'm trying to enjoy this moment! I'm going to make sure she never forgets it!" The blade continued. I saw Butter tear up. She squeaked as her neck was slowly sliced open. Lion tried to move but Missy dragged her back. Cutter had another leg broken. Butter tried to scream my name as Malorie quickly swiped the blade across her throat to finish it. My beautiful mare...all I could hear were here gurgles. She reached out for me..."Bring her up! She wants to be close!"

The jade mare took me from Swipe. She threw me in the puddle of blood that Butter had made. Butter held me as best she could. I-I...I couldn't give up," Baby...I'm going to save you ok..." I whispered...Butters eyes had already started loosing life," Baby!? Dammit Butter....answer me!" I turned to Night Gale. Malorie had already called up of the twins," Night Gale....I need your help..."

"You've killed me...now you want to escape....?" Night Gale started to laugh,"I didn't think she would do it...I thought she wanted to scare you. How foolish of me..."

"If you save her, you can still live...Come on Night Gale! It's not to late!" I yelled. The jade mare was trying to force me to turn my head.

"Come on Silver, your little sisters are up next," She whispered sweetly in my ear.

"It doesn't work like that...once there both dead...I loose that power Silver....She's gone" Night Gale took the cleaver and brought it to her neck.

"I didn't kill her you fucking idiot! You'er right! I couldn't possibly get rid of Dot! I love them too much Night Gale!" The jade mare forced my head to stare at the crying sisters. They smiled at me as Malories faced them toward each other. If they had any energy left...they could just use magic. There horns continuously fizzled and shot out random sparks. Malorie put the blade at the back of Tangys neck. It would go through her's and her sisters at that angle."I...I need you to trust me..." They nodded there heads. The blade went through there necks. There hooves serchered for me frantically.

"S-s-silver!" Tart squeaked.

"W-w-we l-love you....." Tangy squeaked a little louder.

"There dying Night Gale! Please!" I screamed. Malorie slapped me. I fell to the ground. Meekly I spoke,"...Night Gale....please..."

A red glow surrounded the bodies of Butter and the Twins. I could see the blood suck into there bodies as if they had become sponges. Night Gale was vulnerable and Malorie had already ordered her mare to kill her. Night Gale kept them away from the bodies but she was slowly loosing stability over the situation. Lion bucked Missy and lunged forward. She started blocking ponies from getting to Night Gale. Soon the Slashers were breaking free and my mares retaliated all they could. The jade mare was constantly swinging her blade at Night Gales horn. I used my own body to block as many of the strikes as possible. I was getting dizzy but the blood loss was nothing compared to how good it would feel to see them again.

The twins gasped and fell off the stage. I was too busy noticing that I forgot about the crazy fucker trying to kill me. The jade mare ran the blade right through me," You know something Silver? I actually rely liked playing with you! I wish things were different...Oh well!"

I smilled, Butter was almost with me again...The jade mare raised an eyebrow and withdrew her blade. I dropped to the ground. This isn't good. A shield surrounded Night Gale and me as the fighting around us grew even more desperate than when this started. Jest taclked the jade mare and Chrish followed. Butters eyes opened. She let a gasp and a loud shriek before collapsing to the floor. Night Gale sighed and stared at me with a look I couldn't quite describe. Breaker and Wave crashed into the twins. Shortly after the shield dropped. The jade mare wasted no timed and cut Night Gales horn off, she then came around and put her sword through her neck,"Sorry Night Ghale...can't have that happening anytime soon!"

Butter grabbed her and started to choke her, the jade mare just laughed. Malorie was looming over butter with another sword. No! Not again I jumped for the knife. Before I could reach it sirens started to go off... Chains shot up from the floor and wrapped every pony and the dead bodies in painful coils..." I hope I didn't miss anything!" Rather late, Upper Management...

Chapter Thirty-Three: Dinner Bell

View Online

"Sorry Silver Streak, this pony is pretty damn dead!" Upper Management chuckled," I don't know how to reanimate bodies. I'm pretty sure Night Gale made some kind of blood pact. Thats stupid, if her spells clinging on that whimp in the infirmary and this damsel in distress!" The grey pony laughed her head off.

Butter huffed," You didn't tell us she was apart this..."

"It's complicated Butter...." I looked solemnly at Water Mark. Jest was still alive but barley. Night Gale was able to bring Butter and the twins back, but she had been killed before I could use her on any pony else. Apprently theres a tme limit to how long they could be dead. We had lost a lot of mares, but we needed to heal the ones that could be healed. The only ponies that were in pain were Malories mares.

"What about me Silver....?" Night Gale asked. Her yellow eyes filled with anguish," I have nothing now...."

"Hey! We'll get to you later!" Upper Management yelled squeezing the chains tighter.

"So, what took so long...?" I asked glaring at the grey unicorn.

Upper Managemnet laughed," I'm not gonna lie Silver, that was some performance! I was almost wondering if I should have just let you beat 'em. In reality though, you would have just found yourself in the same shitty deal anyway..."

"I trusted you." I got in the mares face, She smirked.

"I won't kill you Silver, but trust me I will hurt you. And you'll love it so much you'll hate it," Upper Management licked my face." I came, and I saved your pathetic ponies from dying all over again. Because, you would have lost Silver..."

"I know! Thats why I got you on my side!" I yelled pushing the warden.

Upper Managemnet pucheed me and held me up n her magic. She had a wild look in her eyes. She saw my ponies surrounding her. She giggled and lowered me down," Watch yourself...I did what you asked. In return you gave me my dead ponies. So further down the line we'll be fine," She kissed me," Now...we have to figure out something special...."

"Like what?" I said wiping my lips.

"Malories tried to assassinate every pony you worked for, in front of you. You need to make an example out that bitch. Show these ponies that your nothing to mess with..." Upper Management Looked down at Malorie in the magical chains.

"Fuck you Silver! When I get outa here! I'm going to make you my bitch!" Malories squirmed and thrashed.

"Feeling empty...?" Upper Managemnet whispered.

I rubbed my stomach "Yeah..."

"I know your felling incredible hungry. Its getting cold Silver. Your probably tired too. You need a nice, wholesome meal that makes you feel like you ate a whole pony..." Upper Managament stepped down from the stage.

I took Malorie out of the chains. She tried to get away but I threw her off the stage. She struggled to get up, I kicked her in the stomach," Stop Malorie...your aren't getting out of this one..." I kissed the mares head. She was exhausted...I was still a bit tired myself. Healing magic isn't perfect but I can do more than Malorie could at this point. " Breaker, Cutter, Lion...!"

The three of them came trotting to me and the subdued Malorie. I could see they had trouble with trying there hardest not to kill her, "Yeah chic? I hope we get to rip her apart...Thats why you called us yeah?"

"Not exactly...I need you three to be here for me. I'm about to do something that you all might see me do more often. Lion will understand. I just need more than one pony..." I picked Malorie up by the scruff of her suit. She growled at me but didn't make any sudden moves.

"Follow me Silver, I got the room ready..." Upper Management had cleared the office Malorie had claimed.

The suited mare grunted," What the hell did you do to my office!"

Upper Management giggled," I'll watch over your guest..."

"So...your going to kill me in my own office huh....?" Malorie laughed," Not mare enough to do it in front of me ponies?"

"This is for your sake Malorie...not mine...," My stomach growled as I threw her into the barren office, The mare started to shiver.

"Your going to eat her..." Cutter said, feeling unsure," I didn't think you'd be going this far.

Sky Breaker put a hoof around Cutter," She's not going to do it at random. Its a little gross but...I'm with her on this..."

"Besides, she looks hungry. I can tell, that look in her eye. Oooooo, this isn't some silly craving ponies. She needs to indulge, go ahead Silver...." Lion nuzzled my neck.

"I want you to shut the door. Malorie will try to escape...I like her, she's a dangerous bitch. A very worthy foe. Thats why I won't be eating her in from of her followers. She deserves this private death...Please...don't love me any less for what i'm about to do..." Breaker and Cutter kissed me. I smiled and turned to Malorie. She backed away.

The door shut behind me. Malorie blinked when she heard the latch lock in place," Y-your going to what...?"

I smiled at the mare, I laid her down on her back. I saw it in her eyes. She wanted so despratlty to fight back." I'm going to eat you alive...Then whatevers left, I'll show to your ponies. I'll decided who lives and dies after that..."

Malorie bursted out laughing," Hahahahaha! You can't be serious!? Your just her to fuck me aren't ya? I knew you were horny Silver but damn hahahaha...shit, fine I'll fuck you...."

The mare was shaking uncontrollable now, she closed her eyes and puckered her lips. I put my hoof to her mouth," Your a smart pony...stop acting dumb..." Malorie bucked me off and ran for the door. She banged against it with everything she could muster. I wiped the blood from my lip. I licked it up and moaned.

She banged on the door over and over, her hooves started to bleed. She finally stopped and slumped to the ground. She stared at me and wiped her face," Silver...don't do this ok...We could still be the most powerful ponies here. I mean you got Upper Management, we could be unstoppable....please Silver...." I put my hoof on her lips to silence her. I kissed her. She felt so warm inside. He mouth was wet and damp. The contrast of the icy room turned me on. Malorie moneded and whimpered at the same time."Mmmmfff....mercy, please Silver..."I kissed her again. She was enveloped in the moment. I was done with words. She broke away again, I giggled," How long do I have to wait! Stop toying with me!" Malorie stopped her whining and relaxed. Learned helplessness...She pulled me in and started to kiss me with her on free will. I could feel her heart beat faster, the blood in her veins rushed. She was getting wet, turned on. Hahahaha, how wonderful. My prey getting turned on that its there last time to feel this way. I tore her suit off and started biting her ear. I drew blood from the mare. She tasted wonderful, for such a bitch Malorie tasted like a sweet berries. Her raw flesh would really be a treat. I had to wait. Give her one last taste of what its like to be loved....

"Do you feel that Malorie...Thats what you tried to take from me" The mare looked shocked.

She teared up," Please...forgive me....I want this. I don't want to die...please make me yours...."

"Poor mare...You have already gotten me in this mood. I hate that we had to be enemies Malorie..." I caressed her cheek.

"You fucking bitch!" Malorie cried out," You can't expect me to just sit here and let you do this!"

"Yes Malorie, I do," I licked down to Malories pussy. It was covered by the skirt she wore. I ripped it off and exposed the mare. She was angry. It was an act...she knew this was it. She was smart...a shame really, but an example must be made. I licked her until she screamed my name. I liked her until she clawed at me to stop. I bit her folds and cut open her legs with my teeth. She let out a hiss in pain.

"Fuck....dammit that fucking hurts..!" Malorie tried hard not to hit me," Fuck, fuck, fuck..."

I lapped up her fluids along with her blood. She winced as I greedily dug my maw into her leg. I started teasing her with how i'd rip the flesh away. I left bite marks on her legs and to her hoof," This...is only a fraction of the pain you will feel," I ripped off a chunk from he leg. She screamed and thrashed. I came.....I swallowed her flesh. It was so filling, but it wasn't enough.

"Aaaaahhhaah! Dammit! Fuck...!" Malorie rolled over to her side. She held her hoof in between he legs. hoping that'd ease the pain. I exposed her back. I ripped more flesh from her, she screamed more. I tried to chew and savor her meat but it was too good. More than good... I almost swalloed it whole before chewing. Malorie was getting drenched in blood and other fluids. She shivered as I rolled her on her back. Clenched teeth and closed eyes.

"Malorie...how would you like to cum before I end you?" I asked caressing her stomach. Her suit clanged to her body in some spots. I made a game of ripping as much off as possible.

The mare opened her eyes and nodded," Y-yes...please...I want to cum..."

I kissed her. I placed my hoof inside her. I started pushing in and out. She moaned in my mouth, I pushed harder. This was it...she was about to erupt. I could feel the pressure building. The mare squirmed and coated my hoof in her juices. I could hear and feel a satisfied moan vibrate the inside of my mouth. When she had relaxed, I bit her tounge and started pulling it from her mouth. She screamed in horror. I ripped out her tounge and swallowed it. I started tearing at her stomach and gnawing at her. She scrambled to get me off but I wasn't going anywhere. I took a another chunk from her mid section. and then another from around her hoof. She was getting to exhausted to struggle but screamed out as much as she could. I trapped her neck in my mouth, my sharpened teeth dug into her flesh. I started to pull," Noooo! Plea-please....!"

I paused and started to giggle, I yanked at her neck and tour away a nice piece o her neck. She trashed and screamed, or at least tried. It was reduced to a sloppy display of desperate movements at this point. She had lost too much blood and was slowly losing conciseness. I quickly started ripping flesh from her. Her face, her legs, and her mid section. I was attacking them all and eating her as fast as I would attack. I was hungry, the frenzy was evidence of that. I never felt so great. Malorie had been dead for some time but there was still flesh sticking to her bones. She was less of a pony and more of a skeleton. I ate and ate until she was nothing more than remains...a husk of the great Madem President...," Oh Malorie, you were amazing..." I smirked and licked the warm blood from the cold ground. I didn't even notice that I had eaten some of her bones. Her hind legs were completely gone. A fore hoof one side was missing. I dragged the corpse to the door by the spine. I could see I missed an eye and some skin that had been hanging off her face. Oh well, I was full...and sleepy. I had a crowd to address. Sleep can wait...," Open the door...its done."

The latch was lifted and the door opened slowly. I threw the corpse out and it clumped in front of Cutter. She grimaced, but smiled at me," Well...um...I don't know what to say...."

"Do you still love me?" I asked, smiling at the strong mare.

"Of course I do," She answered quickly.

"Then you don't need to say anything..." Lion came to me and started licking the blood from my mouth. Breaker hugged me. Cutter was hesitant. She kissed my bloody lips and stepped back. The blood had left us attached by a small string.

Cutter chuckled," Your so fucking disgusting...."

"I know..." I motioned for the others to stop. I picked up the corpse and made my way to the stage. All eye were on me. They stared at the dead body I brought, my mouth dripping in blood. My eyes began to glow red. Upper Management waited for me to begin." You all see this!? This is you precious Malorie...! She's dead! Her last words were my name, begging me to reconsider! I did think on it, but she had that coming! But now....I give you a choice! You either join me, or you see what happens when you don't!" I motioned for Upper Management to let them go.

"Don't try anything stupid! I'll kill ya so fast you want even have time to regret it!" The chains released the ponies. I could hear them talk amongst themselves.

Red Star walked forward," Ok, fine...I want to join you...."A few Sinister Sisters followed her.

The crowd got a little rowdy, Upper Management restrained them. The jade mare behind me stared at what was left of Malorie," She's really dead...you ate her?"

I turned to the mare. She stood there, unsure what to do," It's up to you, join me...or don't..."

"I attacked you, I tried to kill you! Theres no way I could believe you wouldn't hold that against me!" She backed away quickly.

"Butter...." She walked over slowly and sat next to me. A fresh scar across her teal neck," This beautiful mare next to me tried her best to destroy me. She tried to kill me...I even did some harsh things towards her. But I love this mare...I hope you noticed that when you tried to slice her neck open.."

The jade mare was still confused. She Looked at Butter," If I join you...i'll be safe right...?"

Butter punched the mare and held her down. A devious look in her eyes. I stepped in on the side and looked down at the jade mare," Butter wants a few hits, but yes. You'll be safe...and i'll make you feel better when she's done with you ok?"

The jade mare was wide eyed and shaking. She was unsure what to do. Butter backed away and offered a hoof. The jade mare took it and was lifted to her hooves," Night Gale...I want her to say yes..."

"What?" I said a little surprised," You stabbed her remember?"

"Yeah I did, and she doesn't like being betrayed. But, I was following her lead for a while. So, if she says yes..." The jade mare trailed off and took a deep breath,"...I can't leave her side just yet..."

"Night Gale?" The unicorn looked up at me. The mare was tired, it reminded me how tired I was myself.

"You must be joking right?" Night Gale got up to her hooves," You took everything from me! Then you hypnotized Butter Scotch! You killed my friends! Then you ruin my only chance to get back at you!"

"Theres nothing stopping you from becoming the next Malorie. If you really hate me that much, then go ahead..." Night Gale came closer to me. Her yellow eyes...

"I'm tired of fighting you...I just want to be left alone," Night Gale walked off the stage. The jade mare followed.

"Night Gale! Wait up!" She picked up her swords and headed for the exit.

"H-hey!" A voice barked," Can I join!?"

"What! Fuck her!" Lion barked back," No way Silver! That mut is not welcome!"

I stared at Missy for a while. Her loyalty to Maloie was unknown. I nodded my head," How about you go with Night Gale pup. That way, I won't confuse you with the enemy..." She wagged her tail. She ran after Night Gale and the jade mare. The rest of the ponies had made up there mind. I was done with trying to convince them. We were all tired but I had to...

"Silver!" Butter yelled as I began to fall. She caught me before I did.

I opened my eyes. Did I fall asleep...? Butter pulled me back up," What? What happened?"

"Not sure? We should get back to the court yard though...." Butter helped me off the stage.

We walked through the ponies. They weren't happy with their situation. It was only a matter of time before every cell block knew that Malorie was no more. This would destroy the groups she put together. Without her, theres no way that they would stick together. I just had to make sure my ponies could survive the aftermath...I don't know if I'll be able to help. "This isn't over Silver," A small white mare called out to me as we passed.

I turned and smiled at her "I'm counting on that..."

Chapter Thirty-Four: Preperations

View Online

"So, how do I look?"

Jest was resting in the bed, her hooves handcuffed on each side. She had just got done with a very taxing procedure. Her eye was covered with an eye patch. I wanted to call her a pirate and laugh but...as much as she would like that, I felt responsible for this. She smiled at me, expecting an answer. I stared at the beautiful zebra, wondering what she may be thinking.

"It helps if would say something you know. Thats kinda of how conversations work..." Jest teased, she tried to lift her hoof. She laughed, noticing her predicament, she looked over at me with her coal black...eye." If you would be so kind to relive the pain on my eye, I'd be extremely grateful Silver."

"Y-yes...," I walked over to her. Her black eye followed me. Her stare was accompanied with a smile that never seemed to go away. It wasn't creepy or annoying. Her lips were always in a nice, inviting smile. I guess thats what made some inmates nervous, including the guards. I placed my blackened hoof on the zebra mare and rubbed her sore spot. She flinched and smiled again. It was cute, to see her in pain like that. Dammit, I cost this mare her eye and all I can think of is how sexy she is. I turned her face to mine. A confused look on her face made me shiver in excitement.,"Jest...I'm sorry. Your eye..."

Jest smiled, almost ear to ear," Silver, really? You think i'd blame you for this? You want to know who gave me all these scars you see on me?"

"Jest, I..."

"I'm fine. I've been through a lot of shit honey, this isn't so bad..." The mare stared into my eyes,"...so, are you going to kiss me or are we playing a game?"

I pulled the zebras face in and kissed her. She laughed in her throat as we wrestled each other with our tongues. I couldn't think of anything else to give her but that...She might believe that what she sacrificed was acceptable loss, but i'm not sure I agree. She gave something up, I want to show her I appreciate that...Unfortunately this kiss is all I can offer. There are things that I need to set in motion if I want my mares to not only survive, but control this place. If I fall asleep...if I were to black out...I need to secure there future. I fear that something might be sapping my energy...

" *pant* *pant* Shit Silver, thats good..." Jest licked her lips. Her chest rose and fell with ever breath she exhaled.

"As much as would love to reward your sacrifice Jest, I haven't the time. Just be ready, when your back in Black Lable i'll have things in motion. Just follow my ponies lead alright." I kissed her sore cheek.

"Yes...ok. Next time though..." Jest smiled and watched as I left the room. Cherish, Stomper and Val lay in hospital beds adjacent to hers. They had all sacrificed something...

Outside the infirmary I ran into Mending Hoof. I stopped her and pulled her aside," Thanks again for allowing them to be treated here..."

She smiled," Sure Silver, i'm not comfortable with having Black Label here but...There here when you need to talk to them. By the end of the day they'll be transferred back."

"Thank you," I kissed the mare on her cheek and headed towards the court yard. I wasn't sure how long i'd be able to stay awake but I needed to make sure that everything would't fall apart. My vision started to double, I stopped. I could barely stand, whispers started to soothe me as my legs began to buckle. I struggled to keep moving but...

"Chica? You ok...?"

"Breaker...i'm not sure whats happening...I need you to get every pony to the picnic table." Breaker nodded and flew off. I hand't known that i'd be so weak at the moment.

It took me a wile but I got to the picnic table. I waited for everyone to take there seat before I would begin. My ponies looked tired, but better than me. I tried my best to keep my composure and inform them of our situation. I took a deep breath and began," Listen, we have finally taken out Malorie. It wasn't easy, and we lost a majority of the ponies that wanted to help us. But, it isn't over...With Malories death, comes the fall of everything she put together. The gangs she had working together will clash. The pull she had over the economy in the prison is dead. This removes an element that kept this place, bearable in some ways. Witch means that come the following year, they'll be a new problem. I would like to squash it before it grows..."

"What could that be?" Swipe asked raising her eyebrow," What is a bigger problem than Molorie?"

"Every pony she stepped on to get to where she was. the Heavy Weights, the Sinister Sisters, The mares with the ominous face paint. The connections in Black Lable and Night Gale. That and so many more. Malorie took control of the bigger gangs and made smaller groups pay tribute. Once words out that I killed her, theses groups will be owned by no pony...."

Tangy raised her hoof," Um, Silver? Isn't that a good thing? I mean, they won't be bullied anymore...so they shouldn't be a problem right?"

"....No. They will be...they will either want her spot, or they start fighting with the other groups. What i'm getting at is I need you all to maintain steady control over the gangs here..." They all gave me looks that suggested I was insane. I chuckled a little, it was a lot to ask but I know they can do it...

"Look, Silver, I'm down for anything but, getting in-between a power struggle. Thats way to risky..."

" Your right Thread it is...I'm not telling you to do that though. I want you to talk with some of the other mares. Get with Cutter, she'll help you get to the other cell blocks. Theta and Iron will help you along as well..." I looked over to Butter. She had a look on her face that made me pause...

"And what about Upper Management....? When were you going to tell us about her crazy ass being apart of this?" Butter glared at me, waiting for an awnser.

I wasn't ready for that. I didn't have time for this. Butter had just died for me not long ago. I owed her that much. What a horrible time though...I...I..."Silver!" Breaker yelled as I fell to the ground. I blacked out and like that I was out...Whispers echoed in my mind. I could her a little filly giggle. She was calling me something...Then I heard a popping noise, a neck breaking. I was sitting in a black void as the noises came and went....the whispers stayed though. A constant theme in this state....

"Of courser she'd have to black when you ask something important," Lion laughed. She was picking me up. Beaker had my other hoof. I could see them...barely. I opened my eyes and groaned. Damn, I hit my head pretty hard...

"She's back, give her some room...." Cutter commanded. Breaker and Lion put me up against the tree in the court yard. I could see every pony including Jest and Cherish and a few Slashers.

"Silver, wants going on...?" Cutter asked in a low tone. I could barely hear her. I just wanted to dose off again.

I smiled at them and tried to sit myself up. It felt impossible but I managed to get comftable. I cleared my throat and began to talk," I'm sorry guys...I haven't been completely open with you all...I don't have a lot of time to talk..." Breaker tried to say something but Cutter stopped her,"...I'm tired...I can't do much right now. I don't know why or how but I feel like my body is shutting itself down. Trying to use less energy...So, i'll try and make this as quick and as painless as I can. I made a deal with Upper Mnagement...Cutter and me were the only ponies aware of it. Although, when I had her step in against Malorie, in person, it was obvious that I had something going on. She needed bodies, I needed Malorie delt with...For the other half of that deal I got a little gift. Thats a big bomb to drop on a later date..." My head fell to the side, I couldn't lift it. Cutter came and lifted my head back up. She faced me toward her...She was worried but listened...evrey pony was quiet, every pony listened...," I...don't have the time to go into details, I'm sorry evey pony. Sorry Butter...the next step is crucial..."
I stood up and dragged my hooves until I was in the middle of the court yard.

"Silver..." Cutter helped me along, putting my hoof around her neck. I remember the first time she did that for me...," Don,t go walking on you own like that...I got ya..."

"Thanks...The next step, I need all of you to listen. Black Lable needs to be mine, Jest. I need their support. The Slashers have done a lot for me, but I still need you. I need you to be the muscle behind my mares when we start knocking on doors. We need to make sure we start getting more on our side. Malories mares are still a big force and those face paint mares are just as strong in numbers...We have to maintain our strength in this court yard and in the cafeteria. Then we'll...we'll push forward and...Once you all can...," I trailed of, feeling something warm surround my body. I felt tendrils wrap around me in a caring almost cradling embrace. I shook my head and the feeling went away,"...Breaker and Mouse will be taking over when i'm out. Cutter, I want you to help them in whatever way they might need it..."

Cutter nodded," Yeah, I can do that..."

I let her go, I stood on my own when I noticed Missy and the jade mare come from the double doors. They were weary of coming through when they saw us all waiting for them. Slashers quickly flanked them as the approached. Missy had a sheepish smile on her face. The jade mare looked hurt, emotionally. She took her blades off and lay them in the dirt. Her pink mane covered one eye, but I could see she was suffering in some type of way. " I apologize for the intrusion. And I know we aren't welcomed here...Its just, Night Gale told us to come to you and...we have nowhere else to go. Malories mares see us traitors. Please...Silver, will you accept us...?"

"Whats your name...?" I asked the jade pony putting my hoof under her chin. I stared into her pink eyes. " I've always wondered why no pony has ever said it out loud. You've been a very busy pony, attempting to kill Lion, me. I should kill you right now...Maybe Missy too." I looked over at the diamond dog. She whimpered a little.

The jade mare held my hoof to her neck," Ok, I get it. I'm not the pony you want to see right now. Just leave the mut out this. If your going to kill me..."

I slammed her to the ground and pressed down on her throat with my hoof. It took more energy than I wanted to use, but I needed to show them I wasn't weak. I'm not going to let a little sleep slow me down. I pressed even harder on her throat. She gagged and choked. I could see her eyes water as I pressed down harder, I smiled....The diamond dog was unsure if she should help, the jade mare didn't seem to struggle. I leaned down and kissed the mare, she accepted. I could feel her struggling and it turned me on. I wanted to rip her head off, swallow her whole, taste her flesh. I had to be smart about this, I took my hoof away as I helped her up. She gagged and coughed a few times. I needed some pony like her, and the mut...I could manage that...

"....My, name...Sparkling Emerald...you can call me Emma." The jade mare stood up straight and bowed her head," I apologize for...trying to harm you Silver...and your ponies. I only come here and hope that you can forgive me..."

"Silly pony...I already accepted you. I just don't think you've suffered enough. Butter will let you know when that time comes. In the meantime she'll be getting a few shots at you. As for missy, i'm sure we can sort you out. From now on you two are mine, you belong to me." I scowled at the two, they nodded." Butter, save them for me, I want to explore them more when I wake..."

"Wait, what?"

I fell to the ground in front of Emma and Missy. I couldn't hold it any longer. I wasn't sure if I got them prepared enough, I had hoped that just giving them an outline of what I wanted was enough. Hopefully they can fill in the blanks for the rest. My body felt heavy...I can't believe this. I passed out right in front of these two...shit!

I couldn't hear much, the sounds from the world I left grew muffled. Then muted. I could only hear whispers...a warm feeling covered my body. Apendages wrapped me in a motherly grasp. I heard so many whispers...so many voices...

"Silver...I've been waiting..."

Chapter Thirty-Five: Hibernation

View Online

"Where the hell where you! I was waiting for you! Calling for you! I needed answers...!"

My alternate self backed away confused. She had not changed. Her mane dripped with blood and her coat was still shimmering with different colors. Her eyes where still beautiful. A blood red that glowed in the dark area we inhabited. She smiled at me with a strangely calming expression. I backed away and sat on my haunches.

"I understand that my absence has upset you. But, I never really left. Your body, mind, its been keeping me from communicating. Your changing Silver. Its been a long time, but we are finally here. Once this is over. Me and you will become a whole entity. The way it should have been..." The mare kissed me and stepped back.

...The kiss was, strange, because it was me. I kissed myself? I looked in her red eyes. I had questions...

"And, i'll have anwers..." She spoke quickly," The entity Luna spoke of, the reason this sleep is effecting you. Your constant need of love...blood and flesh...."

"Yes...I need to know whats happening..."

"You're a succubus...."

"What? How can I be...don't they feed off males...?"

"....You are also an empusa..."

"Please elaborate, your not making much sense..."

"I'll explain in detail, don't worry. I just need you to except this fact. When we finish, your life, everything you've done. It will make sense, it will also destroy you. You have lived a life were you hunt monsters only to become one. But when i'm finished, I fear you will...disown your gift..." The mare said with a sad expression.

I stepped closer," Just tell me..."

"Very well...Long ago, far before the royal sisters. There were demons that lived through out Equestria. The were common, more than you think. It was only until there lust for evil gave them an urge that didn't fit with the rest of the world. The demons were powerful and near unstoppable. But, unicorns quickly learned to deal with them. Demons would fade from Equstrian history, the world that you hunted would become secrets. So, in order to survive the world that could destroy them with spells and charms, demons from different plains of existence created a pact. It was similar to the grouping, or, the possession of one pony by many demons..."

"Legion...right?"

"Yes...Its only similar. This pact was more of a...agreement to work on equal terms. The demons were loosing ground and magic was only getting stronger. They devised a plan to save themselves from extinction. They chose ponies who could contain powers bestowed upon them to create...books...They chose Three unicorns to print these special books. The books reached the millions and soon, every demon imaginable could be summonsed simply by opening one. It was a strange plan but a cunning one. It would have worked...but one of the unicorns will was too great. He destroyed the books, burned them in a magical fire. He was skilled, the fire had been ceremonial therefore nothing would escape its flame. He freed the others and they fled. There was however. one book they missed. It was completely blank...The deamons who had survived all fled within its pages. "

"How did the book get anywhere. They didn't just expect it take them somewhere...?"

The mare smiled and chucked," No Silver. They are demons. They had the luck of having some of the strongest and the fiercest ones there."

"If they were so strong, Why did they cower into book, Why not fight back against the unicorns magic...?"

"They did, then the Alicorns intervened personally. It was a fight that was lost when magic reached its prime. And it was even more so when Gods and Goddesses joined the fray. The strongest demons had the same trouble as any common one did. The magic was too overwhelming."

"I see...continue."

"Yes...The demons that did escape were stuck in that book but, they still had the power to lure ponies to there presence. A merchant would pick them up. Maybe fillies or colts playing outside. Sold to a librarian. Given to some pony as a gift. They kept there existence in the shadows and were always just a book. The words would change, but it was just a book. The demons were bored though, they had played tricks on commoners, gave ponies bad luck. Sometimes they would take pleasure in the dark side of ponies as they would whisper commands to their victims...It wasn't enough. The pact called for control...for order. Demons never truly followed any rules. But, there shared captivity needed limits. Two demons...once goddesses themselves, wanted to share a goal. They also wanted to do this without interference. The demons compromised, they decided that in order to maintain their existence...only a few of them could be in one plain of existence. This meant that they needed to find a way to be dispersed. The book would be there way back, a portal of sorts would help them communicate with other worlds. When they accomplished this goal, the two demons had this world to themselves. But each demon would have a...perk, that helped them control outcomes in their world. The one your most familiar with i'm sure is the whispers..."

"Yes, I hear them often now. But what does this have to do with me? None of this is helping me understand who I am...what I'm becoming..."

"I'm sorry...its important that this history be explained. This will help you understand...please, be patient with me." She smiled warmly and continued,"...Whispers are just one of the perks. The tendrils are the other. Thats more of a different kind of force. It acts as a guard dog or simply an offensive power...That will reveal itself when its time...The demons however, are what you need to know. The two that have laid claim to this world are Empusa, and Lilith. They knew that magic would crush them, there were to many powerful unicorns. They needed to create a way to be able to fight against any magical being. Without the use of incubus, the started infecting mares. They would taint the sperm of a couple and that stallion would impregnate the other partner with a child. A child that was touched by demons. They would grow and become new bodies for the two demons...It was, in theory, a perfect plan. The problem that occurred as the tried over the centuries to succeed, was that the infants would die. They would be to weak and reject there powers. There will would break the hold. And in most cases, Celestia and Luna would interfere and cure them when they were younger. You could probably guess which mares around you was blessed by a demon. I'm sure ponies like Sky Breaker can seem like an anomaly? The way her wings reflect magic. Night Gale, her power to resurrect the dead? How about your warden...?

"Your telling me that...wait. What about me...?"

They mare could barley hold in her laughter," You silly pony! Why do you think were here? I'm here to tell you what you are...who you are..."

I looked down at my hooves, my coat had started to peal away and reveal a darker variation underneath. I gasped," Tell me!"

"Empusa had finally found a mare. She learned that love was an important part to bonding with other ponies or anything for that matter. Love was even the one thing an entire species had ever needed to survive. It was at this point, the demons had to forge inseparable bonds with the ponies they had chosen to become. The price however, was becoming one entity. Feeling and being. We would need to be one. So, the demons had to put the ponies through a trail. A trail that would test that ponies love for the ones around them. Then...the demons could understand...they could use this and become one with that pony. Empusa chose her mare at birth and followed her until she was finally ready to test the mare. They became one and loved each as such...unfortanatly, something imprisoned them. They sleep now, together but, stuck in a dark relm...."

"Then, what about Lilith?" I asked looking at my alternate self. But the more I stared at her the more she changed." You...you'er the one...you took my life from me..."

The pony grew to the size of an alicorn. Two horns curled around her ears. Blood dripped from her smiling mouth and sharp fangs presented themselves accordingly. Two bat wings ripped out of her blackened body and her mane shimmered like a silk velvet drape. Her tail was a long whip, black, and a sharp arrow tip at the end. Her back bared what looked like a giant scorpion that hugged her back and held tightly to her coat. Her underside was a perl white.She cicurled me as I stared at the...pony? She smiled, chuckled, leaned down and kissed me.

" My sweet child...you have know idea how this feels for me. I felt so happy when you survived. I tried to make sure...you were to weak. I couldn't let you die. I was too driven by the thought of becoming more powerful. I thought that maybe I could make you into an alicorn. I tried, and failed. When you started to change, your body couldn't handle it. So, I needed to reach out...I knew that love was strong so. I convinced your parents through suggestion to call on Celestia. She controlled your state. Your body desperately wanted to change, so it used all the energy it could from you. I kept you alive long enough to..."

"You caused my black outs! I couldn't enjoy my life! My parents struggled to keep me as there little filly and you! You, took that away from me!" tears fell from my face...I had lost so much of my life. My memory, I was so conflicted. I couldn't have a proper relationship. I couldn't find a normal job. I could barley remember my parents name...She took it all from me...

The large...demigod cradled me in her hooves. Tears fell onto my head, I looked up to see the demon crying," I...I know. I destroyed your life. But, I made you stronger. Celestia gave you something I was able to manipulate. I used that to give you a magic ability. I pushed you to become a hunter. I tried to control you when you didn't know how to handle yourself. I'll admit, I was still being selfish then. I had only started caring about you when more years began to pass. I began to love you. When you killed mares you had been with...I didn't care...then later it started to affect me."

"You...used me...I was nothing more than a way to get what you want. How can you call that love...?"

Lilith let me go. She wiped her face and sat on her haunches. The goddess was still as big as me. I couldn't help it though, she was very attractive...and she was also technically my mother," I don't know if you could every trust me...or love me. But maybe you should take a look in the lives of the mares your around. Soon, you will have a choice. I want you to at least be able to trust the ones you've shared your love with..."

The demon raised her head. Her eyes glowed and the dark space faded away. Everthing was disappearing...

~~~

"You sure about this Sky Diver?"

"I'm positvie..."

"I mean, I can find some pony else if your not sure. Its no big deal..."

"Wind Rider I got this alright....What kind of friend would I be if I couldn't help ya out..."

"Its just, you seem tired hun. When your tired you get a little...unpredictable. You are taking you meds right?"

"I told you i'm fine! I just want to help, please Wind Rider. I can't stand it when ponies don't trust me. I only lost it once, that one time and thats it..."

"What about at the super market...?"

"Ok, twice..."

"And Cloudsdalle?"

"Uh, three times,heh"

"Trottingham, Canterlot, Mane, Coltalrodo, any of those ring a bell. And thats just the places you did it at. Don't let me pull out my list of all the different buildings too..."

"I'm...i'm sorry Wind Rider. I just, the kids are awesome. No pony will leave me alone with them anymore. Just because of a stupid nervous tick..." Breaker frowned. I was spectating. The two were standing in front of a day care I believe. Breaker had told me the story, but I never thought i'd be witnessing it. She looked younger, sexier even. I couldn't help but notice just how beautiful she was. She had a pricing in her ear, and no streaks. Her wings were still white. only a few stray purple stuck out at the tips. Her friend was an indigo mare a white mane and tail. A swirl of wind was her cutie mark. I could see Breakers flank or, Divers...It was a pegasus high in the sky getting ready to dive. It was cute on her...and her flank was...

"Don't apologize Diver. I just worry is all. Its last minutes and...Look just make sure they don't get into trouble. And keep Hammer away from that damn wood chipper!" Wind Rider took off and waved back at the purple pegasus.

"Thanks Wind Rider! You won't regret this I promise!" Breaker, er, Diver...whatever. She was happy. I didn't know that she cared so much about kids...

Diver darted to the room were the kids were playing. She was doing flips and cart wheeling everywhere. I didn't know she could even get this happy. The kids stared at her as she continued he acrobatics. They all shrugged and joined in, it was chaos, but sweet.

A small green filly jumped up and down next to Diver," Hey! Diver, why are you so happy!"

Giggling she ceased her tricks and hovered in front of the filly." I can watch you all by myself! I can be trusted! Yes! I knew one day i'd be able to redeem myself! This is it Lilly. Once the town hears about this ponies'll start taking me seriously. Then, I can go back to Cloudsdale and prove to my uncle that i'm all better!"

I wasn't sure if that cleared up things for Lilly. She sure wasn't. Whatever she may have thought, it seemed that she was just happy to see her happy. Every pony was having fun just jumping around. I'm sure none of them knew why Diver had been doing that but they just followed her lead. I felt good, but I knew that this wouldn't last forever...Hours had passed and everything was going well. The kids were still just as hyper as when Diver had been zipping through the air.

"Hey Lily, wheres that lil ol' buck at? Lily looked up at Diver confused," Hammer, where is that runt?"

"Oh, that silly colt is out by that wood chipper again. I told him not to mess with it but he keeps saying he's a professional, and that he knows what he's doing. I think he's lying, he doesn't even know how to turn it on anyway."

"Dammit, Wind Riders gonna kill me..." Diver looked over at the filly again who was snickering," Uh, don't say that word ok, its bad. But if ya do say it, you heard on tv!"

"I,I, captain!" Lilly giggled as ran off to greet all the fillies and colts with her new word.

"I'm screwed...Oh well, i'll just get Hammer." Diver flew out the room and through the front door. She made it to the side of the house and found hammer whimpering next to the wood chipper. "Hammer! I told you to stay inside you crazy-"

Diver paused, the colt turned around. His hoof was covered in blood. The little colt had tears streaming from his face and snot dribbled fom his nose." I'm sorry! I just...I wanted to see how it works...." Diver's wings started to twitch. The corner of he mouth started to jerk. She took a few cautious steps forward.

"You...um, thats a lot blood. That must hurt huh?"

She touched the bleeding hoof. The colt let out a wail," Hey stop that! What are you...Diver...?"

She was breathing heavily. Her hazel eyes wide. A smile worked its way on her face. She gripped the colts hoof and laughed. It was a laugh that horrified the pony. He tried to release himself from her grasp but she wouldn't let go. She just kept laughing. Hammer was trying to escape, at that moment, the other children had made there way outside.

"Guys! Diver! She, she won't let go!"

"Diver?" Lily asked walking towards her. The filly nudged her side. Diver threw one hoof back and slapped the filly. She held her sore cheek. The other kids quickly ran to her. Some where frightened and confused as to what was going on.

Diver snapped out of it for a moment. Her grip was still firm on the colt however. "Lily...I-i-" The colt bit Divers hoof. She snarled at Hammer and threw him in the wood chipper. The machine wasn't on but the colt couldn't get out of the shoot no matter how much he scrambled. Diver trotted over to the control box. She pulled a lever. The machine roard...The colts screams were as loud as the wood chippers grinding noises. Bits and pieces of the colt splattered the ground behind it. The children were mortified. Most were crying, others were trying to deney what they had seen. Diver finally turned the machine off and laughed." I guess curiosity really does kill heh!"

All the fillies and colts ran inside the daycare. Diver flew in after them, catching one or two and beating them to death. She corned a few more and started shoving toys down there throats. The helpless ponies would choke in a matter of minutes. Some hid in the kitchen. Divers solution to that was to take a few knives from the drawers and surprise them. The whole time, she was making a game out it.

"Aw, you could have chosen a better hiding spot dear..." Diver said in a cracked smile, a knife held tightly in her hoof. She stabbed the filly until her cries for help were nothing more than whimpers and shallow breathing. More and more tried to run but Diver was too fast. She would impale them with curtain rods and slit their throats. Some were lucky enough to get outside.

"Diver!" Lily screamed,"Please snap out of it!"

"L-Lily! Lily! Lalalalalalily! Hahahahah! Come on! Lets play catch...its your favorite game remember!?" Lily ran outside with others, wheeping and scared. Diver swooped up the others quickly and dropped them from up high...Soon, Lily was the only one left...Diver swooped her up and held her in a crushing hug. "Oh Lily...what have I done...?"

"D-diver...!? This is too high, p-please put me down!" Lily sobbed and hugged the mare tight. Was it out of love...? Did Liliy hug her in hopes that she might remember who she was scarring, or was she simply afraid that Diver would drop her? Maybe a bit of both...?

"I-I'm so sorry Lilly...." Diver laughed," Come on....lets play! One last time!"

"I don't want to!"

"Don't make me hurt you! We'er playing catch! You know the rules! One, two...Three!" Diver threw the filly up she screamed and flayed in horror. "I got ya!" Diver caught the filly. She held on to the mare with all she could.

"D-diver...please...please. I don't want to play..."

"Up and up we go...." Diver sang,"...Not to fast....not to slow...Sing it..."

Both of them started to sing. A song they made? It was strange to hear her sing. Her voice was quite pleasant but given the circumstances it was...unerving. This side of Sky Breaker...disgusted me...

"U-u-up so h-high...with no wings...I-i-i can still fly...." Lily forced the words out. Her sobbing made it hard to understand but she kept a tight grip around the pegasus as the went higher.

"I'm not scared! I won't cry! I'll say it with glee! Because I know....!" Diver thew her into the air once again. " Finish the song! Finish it! If you don't Lily, you'll be sorry!"

The filly was horrified, but she had no choice. Diver was the only one who could save her. She yelled louder than she had ever yelled before..." Y-you'll c-catch me!"

Diver smilled...She watched as the filly fell past her. She flailed and shrieked....she was waiting on a rescue. Diver had promised, she sung the song, but she had no intention of helping the filly. It wasn't long when the filly hit the ground. Her body was broken and busted. Her insides had ruptured. The small body was mangled and barley recognizable...I've seen dead fillies before...but they were monsters...I was right wasn't I? To kill them...wasn't I?

"....Lilly? Hahaha! Lily! Wake up! You lost silly filly....You gotta...you gotta get up..." Diver started crying. The bloody mare wailed like a filly. She dragged the body to the daycare and collapsed on the floor in a fit of tears. She held the corspe and begged her to wake up.

"Diver...? W-what have you done...?" Wind Rider trotted through the door. The look on her face wasn't a surprise but she sure was.

"I-i broke them all Rider...I took 'em to high and broke them all! I broke them, the sky, I broke them...." She kept repeating the same line over and over. Wind Rider backed away and vomited. She stumbled back and desperately tried to get in the air. The scene was too much for the mare...

~~~

Royal guards surrounded the area. The princessess were on site as well. Diver was restrained and under close watch as Wind Rider was being debriefed. Celestia looked away from the small bodies being put in body bags to big for them." Wind Rider...we will take care Sky Diver. She will be appropriately punished for what she's done...I thought you would like to hear that directly from me and my sister..."

"T-thank you princess...I just, I need to be alone...excuse me..." The blue pegasus trotted off, too broken to fly anymore.

"This isn't good sister," Luna said, inturpting Celestias train of thought," lately, ponies have been committing crimes that are just unforgivable. We have to find out whats happening...before another incident like this occurs..."

Luna and Celestia looked over at the sobbing mare. She mumbled under her breath the same words that she spoke when Wind Rider appeared. The mare was broken. I noticed the princesses were having a hard time figuring out if they should feel bad for the mare or disgusted. Celestia turned to her sister," We have to contact 'her' again...this pony has lost her way..."

"...Your right...theres nothing that could help her rehabilitate. We have no other choice...I wish we did..." Luna sighed...

Celestia shook her head," We can't let the public know...The details will be altered. Justice will be served in secrete. We must protect our ponies from monstrous things like this. We are doing whats best...for Equestria..."

Luna nodded. She then commanded the guards to put her inside th carriage. They would then call on the 'friend' witch I was assuming is Upper Management...

~~~

The scene faded away, the large demoness sat in front of me."Sky Breaker. Do you trust this mare Silver?"

Sky Breaker faded into view. She was smiling at me, he wings fluttered. She was so real, I trotted to the mare and touched her face. The reaction was quick, she nuzzled my hoof," Silver...I'll do anything for you..." I pulled my hoof away, she was't entirely happy about that.

"I love this mare...She mad some mistakes in the past, so have I...Yes I trust her..." I smiled and kissed the mare in front of me. We shared an intiment moment. She quickly faded away.

The large demoness smiled," Very well..."

"Why are we doing this...?"

"You doubt me...I understand why. But, I want to understand what makes your connection with these mares so special. You have chosen them to be your most loyal mares. If you trust them, I want to know them better. We should kill any pony that doesn't belong..."

"And if I don't trust you?" I asked, wondering if I could reject her.

"Well...do you? Could you ever forgive me my child?"

"Don't call me that...Your not my mother..."

A pained look appeared on her face. A sad smile appeared shortly after," Forgive me...I have no right to claim you as my daughter. But I do wish, I hope, that you will accept me...in time..."

My eyes started to glow, I could feel a sharp pain on the top of my head. My coat and skin peeled away a little more," How could I possible accept you? You come in my life and ruin it...you changed how I was going to grow up in this world. How do I know which decisions I made are the ones I really wanted?"

The demoness was speechless. She bowed her head," You must hate me the....I can feel it. You struggle with what you feel right now but the strongest emotion is hate. Your not yelling...or even scornful...Its the kind of hate that festers and poisons. I'm sorry my dear. I can't tell you what choices you made on your own. I was merely thinking only of myself when I started out...I had no true love for you until more time passed...."

"How'd you feel about me then...?"

"I cared little for you...I only kept you alive, after I failed to make you into an alicorn, to save me the time of finding another suitable mare. There were some moments were I wish I had convinced you to kill yourself...I was foolish then...I'm different now."

I glared at the demoness," What about now? Even if you know I hate you...?"

"I..." she paused, a tear fell quickly from her eye,"...you know Silver...I have never felt this way for any pony in my life. No being of any kind has never really mattered to me. I thought of them all as expendable, a waste of space...It took me half of your life for me to think differently. Beings like myself forget what its like to live day by day sometimes. Your life is a blink to me...but when I shared your body with you, saw what you saw. I wished nothing more to have consoled you, especially when you would morn your parents. I wish I could have been the mother I claim to be, to you. All I want is your love Silver...I don't think this will work without it."

"Thats what it comes down to...Your still just as selfish when you started out. You can't have this body until I love you. Your pathetic..."

Lilith looked stunned. She furled her brow," I was referring to the fact that our relationship would never work if you hated me! If you can't love me Silver...then I don't think I could really go through with this...Its become too painful, too painful for you to say that. For you too feel that way towards me..."

"Sorry..." I sighed," I just can't get around the fact that you have been using me..."

" I see...I wish to regain your trust, or rather gain it period. In time...I also wish to acquire your love as well. Before we continue are discussion, we'll view another of your mares life..."

The darkness faded away...

~~~

Once again I was spectating. Apperently something had already happened as guards were detaining a yellow unicorn mare with a black horn. There was a ring around her horn and she was in a straight jacket. The guards struggled to put her in the carriage but soon enough the enraged mare was subdued and locked away.

"She'll be taken care of will she?" the black unicorn buck asked one of the guards. His horn was a yellow. He looked stressed. That must have been his wife. I wonder why she was being taken away...?

"We will do all we can to help your wife. Unfortunately, we think that her condition will prove to be too troublesome. We are unsure that any of our treatments will be helpful enough...I'm sorry Sour, her chances of suiccide are far greater than her chances of recovery." The doctor tried to console the unicorn stallion but he waved him away.

"My daughter...were is she? Can you find her...?" The unicorn buck was on the verge of tears, but an angry look was painted on his face. The obvious revealed itself to me...

The doctor cringed. I could see that he wasn't trying to."We couldn't find Tangy...i'm sorry..."

"Its fine...just get that mare as far away as possible..." Sour trotted back to his cottage and sat with a small unicorn filly, she was crying. She looked too young, my stomach noted up at the thought that she might forget all about her sister when she got older...

Years passed by quickly. I found myself watching The black unicorn buck packing a lunch. He looked sadly out the window as if he was waiting to see something. "Dad! Huury up! i'll be laaaattteee!"

"Uh sorry Tangy..."

"Dad?"

"Yeas honey...?"

"You called me Tangy again....Thats like the millionth time this week..."

"Shit..." The stallion crossed out the name on the bag and hastily wrote Tart. "Sorry, I just kinda...nevermind..."

"Are you ok daddy?" Tangy took the sack in her hooves and looked up at her father.

"I'm fine baby...I'm just, having trouble...remebering your name I guess," The stallion chuckled and playfully ruffled her curly mane.

"Heeey, stooooooop!" the filly backed away quickly but the stallion scooped her up in a big hug.

"I'm sorry sweetie, try to have an awesome first day alright!" He set the filly down and kissed her horn.

"Ok pop!" she darted for the door and opened it. The filly looked back," Oh and daddy..."

"Yes pumpkin...?"

"Don'y call me tangy again, that name is so laaaaaammmee!" The filly giggled and blew a kiss before running outside.

The stallion smiled, but his heart broke...I could feel it. He wept as he watched the twin run off to school by herself...I was confused, why didn't he tell her...remind her. I guess it would have been to much for the filly? Maybe he would tell her later? He seems like a great father...what the hell happened to his family...?

More years passed by. I saw flashes of the filly experiencing school and for the most part she was only getting picked on for not having a cutie mark. If it wasn't that, it was something else. The filly didn't have the carefully attended to mane. She lacked a mother to help her maintain it. Fillies would laugh at the mare when she came to school with...bed hair. The filly was an underdog for most of her years. When she was finally a mare she was getting more interested in bucks. Even with her cutie mark obtained, she was still outcasted. One night, after a dance, she wandered in a forest.

"No pony likes me...*sniff* Why am I so lame...?" she wept silently. I was amazed. No pony gave this mare a chance because of the standards they set when they were children. Tart was beautiful though, could they not see that? Her dress was a gorgeous black. The ebony dress was laced with yellow trimmings and a large black bow rested on her back. He mane had been straightened. She was trying to impress some pony i'm sure...

"Hey there..." A black unicorn mare snuck up behind Tart. She was in a black skirt. She reminded me of...a goth pony. Tart was startled and squeaked," Calm down, i'm just here to say whats up..."

"W-what do you want...?"

"Well...I've noticed you from time to time. No pony every really talks to you. So I was wondering, wanna be friends? I mean no pony pays any attention to me either, so I was hoping we'd be a perfect match!" The black mare smiled brightly. Tart smiled back." So is that a yes?"

Tart hugged the black unicorn mare," Yes thats a yes!"

They both giggled. The two were instantly happier just then. It made me smile. I had hoped that they would find out what I had already put together, be a family again...without the mom I guess...

The two mares hung out often. It seemed that they were in some type of middle school. They gossiped, joked around, and shared secretes. They were as good of friends as any I had every seen." So...you like any pony here?" The black unicorn asked.

Tart looked nervous," Um, I like you...is that what you mean?"

"No ya silly filly! I mean do you LIKE any pony...."

"I don't want to do this...lets talk about something else..."

"its that sienna buck isn't it! I see you staring at him when he walks by! Oh, and when he picked up your note book you blushed soooo hard haha! I bet you want him to mount you don't ya!"

"N-no! I want to talk! Thats all!"

"A.K.A rut you till your pussy explodes!"

Tart giggled nervously,"Shut up you nasty pony! Besides, he'd never go out with me. He's only nice to me cause he feels sorry for me..."

The black unicorn mares smile faded. She picked up on the words."Hey, don't talk like that. Your pretty, funny, and you know how give awesome massages. If he doesn't ask ya out, I will myself!"

Tart blushed," Don't say stuff like that aloud...but thanks. You've been a super awesome friend."

"Don't mention it!"

"Hey...you haven't really told me your name you know..."

"Umm, I haven't hah, its been like a month since we met..."

"Yeah, I know...I know you said you were embarrassed about it so I let it go. But now, we can'y be best friends and not know each others name...can we?"

"I'll tell...but only when i'm ready..."

A bell rung, the two mare sighed in a very dramatic fashion. It was very annoying but they did it in a way that made it cute. It was a thing about the two mares that I adored even now. Big Sis would agree i'm sure...hmm. Tart and the black unicorn left the school. They parted ways as Tart headed to her house. Soon, she would arrive to her father.

"Hey pumpkin, how was school?"

"Pretty cool! I hung out with my awesome friend again!"

The stallion smiled, he was happy to hear the good news. it was usually the same sentence every day, but it made him happier every time he heard it." Thats wonderful, when do you think she'll come over and visit?"

Tart pasued, she scratched her head," Um...I'm not sure...she still hasn't told me her name though."

"Thats strange..."

"Well...I love her like a sister!" The young mare giggled and hugged her father," It would be cool if she was though!"

"Um...yeah..Tang- I mean Tart!" The stallion cringed.

Tart pulled away," What was that...?"

"Nothing sweetie, just um...Hungry? I made your favorite...but that burned...so I got the baker down the street to fix it for me. Try it!" the stallion shoved a pastry in the mares mouth.

She smiled...or at least I think it was a smile, and they both started laughing. I wondered how long it would before the truth would find its way to Tart...

Two weeks had passed, the black unicorn mare wasn't at school today. Tart sat alone at lunch. A group of mares trotted over to her. A cherry red mare with well trimmed mane was in front of the group. Her blue eyes were very attractive. Her disdain towards Tart wasn't." Oh looky here, Tarty does't have her mare friend here to smooch on. I guess the next beast thing is to kiss a mirror!" The mare laughed, and the two behind her joined in.

"It'd probably crack, all that ugly she's got on her face." A violet mare cackled.

Tart blushed, she was embarrassed. I guess she thought that getting picked on made her look weak. No honey, its the other way around...She sat there and clenched her eyes shut. She put her hooves over her ears and tried to block them out. The mares starting pushing her around and taunting her. Other ponies either laughed or ignored them."Leave me alone!" Tart yelled. The yellow union mare levitated a her tray but the food exploded in her face. She was covered in salad and a half eaten daisy sandwich.

The mares laughed even more...

Tart couldn't handle the embarrassment. She ran out and hid in the bathroom. She hid in the stall. I was hoping she would't get to upset but soon enough she was crying." Stupid stupid filly..., i'm so worthless...and stupid..." Tart mumbled in-between sniffles.

"...No your not..."

"Says who...?! Leave me alone!"

"Ok, maybe you are stupid, maybe you do deserve to get picked on. if you ask ME. Your pretty fucking lame!"

"I-i...I didn' ask you....*sob* p-please just leave me alone," Tart wailed, tears came forth like rain.

"I can't believe you...you'd give up that fast...?"

Tart stopped crying. She opened the stall door," You...? What are you..."

"I saw what happened, I just wanted to see how you handled those bastards. Ponies like that trot all over you when you let em beat on you like that..."

"You just watched me get bullied! What kind of friend are you! You don't tell me your name and now you wont stand up for me!"

The black unicorn frowned. I guess she wasn't expecting her plan to work against her," Ok...your right. I kinda used you. It was for an experiment, a test. I just had to see if you were like me in some way..."

"What do you mean?" Tart asked wiping her face. She looked pitiful really, the food was still in her mane. The black unicorn picked out the food.

"We'er like sisters right?" Tart nodded," So we should share some characteristics. I see theres one thing we don't share..."

"Whats that...?"

"Meet me in the woods...were we first met. I want to confess something...I'd rather not do it in a bathroom."

"After school? I can do that..."

The black unicorn smiled,"Sweeeeet! Hah.....sorry, for not being there...."

The mares hugged each other. The bell rung for the next class. They got cleaned up and headed out. Later after school the two mares met up in the woods. I felt the tension. I was nervous actually. The secrete that was kept from her for years was about to be revealed. I wasn't sure how it would play out...is it possible that this could end better than Sky Breakers story...?

"Well...i'm here...Whats on your mind?" Tart asked.

The black unicorn turned to face Tart,"...You...actually, i've been thinking of you a lot lately. I mean when I finally got to meet you I was really, really excited...I never knew that all those times I thought of you that i'd...that i'd feel..."

"....Feel...Feel what?" Tart asked, blushing.

"I like you Tart...I mean like, a lot..." The black unicorn mare blushed.

Tart giglled nervously and blushed," Oh shut up! Your just messing with me because of last time! Funny joke but seriously whats so important?"

The black unicorn mare got closer to Tart."Whoes joking?" She kissed Tart.

She kissed Tart? But, wait a second...!

"Your lips are soft Tart...please let me kiss 'em again..." a sexy growl followed after her words.

Tart was surprised and, I was too actually...maybe not that surprised but...anyway. Tart backed away and a furios blush covered her face. " I...I can't do that sort thing with you! Your my beast friend and we'er mares! We aren't suppose to be...like that....!"

"Did you like it...?"

"What?"

"If you liked it...then it can't be wrong...If you don't. Then just tell me Tart. I don't want to make you uncomfortable if you don't like me...."

Tart thought about for a while. She thought of the kiss...she blushed. A smile snuck up on he lips." It was...kinda cool..."

"Cool? How about awesome!"

"Well...yeah! That was pretty awesome...Can we..do that some more...?"

"Yeah, oh, and you can call me Tangy..."

"Hmmm, that sounds familiar." Tarts train of thought was broken as Tangy started to make out with her. The kiss was a little sloppy but it was hot...even if they were suppose to be sisters...

Tart returned home. Her father had just got done speaking with a neighbor. Tart was about to explode, he finally decided to ask. "So, how was school?"

"Terrible!" Tart said cheerfully.

"Ummm, i'm sorry?"

"It got hella better at the end though. I'm fine," Tart paused and stared up at her father nervously "But I...I may have done something naughty daddy..."

"What did you do?"

"I...I kissed a mare today..."

"On the cheek? Thats no really uh, Naughty sweetie..."

"No...on the lips. And we didn't stop until I started feeling...well she said...it was a feeling you get when you get excited about something really awesome...And it was Awesome daddy!"

"Ummmmm......"

"Daddy...is bad that I like her...can't I just go out with a mare...?" Tart stared at her hooves," Moms not around, and your the only pony I have to talk to...I trust you pop..."

The stallion thought it over. He just wanted his girl to be happy. As long as she was happy, he could be." I'm guessing your new mare friend is also your best friend..."

Tart nodded solemnly," I know...i'll tell her we can't see each...sorry daddy.."

"Tart, I would never take that away from you. Your getting older now. Soon you'll be a mare old enough to support yourself. Your old enough now to make life decisions like these. If you want to go out with her...then go ahead." the stallion smiled at his daughter. I could feel the love between them. A bond between parent and 'offspring'.

Tart squealed loudly and hugged the stallion," OH! Thank you, thank you, thank you!"

"Your welcome sweetie...!"

And you won't believe this daddy! Her name is Tangy!"

The stallions heart skipped a beat, or maybe it even stopped beating. He held Tart even tighter but she was too happy to care. Why did this seem like...is it possible? What is Tangy up to?

"Ahaahh!" Tart sqeaked. Tangy had been licking her pussy and prodding it for at least twenty minutes." I'm going to...ummm...."

"Cum...your going to cum!" Tangy yelled," How many times do I have to remind you? It sounds so much hotter if you say that..."

"...Sorr- Ahahah!" Tart sqirted in Tangys face. She giggled a licked her lips.

"Ok...you teach me how to give those massages, I'll teach you how to use your tongue. Oh, and teach you how to say cum and cuming. Deal."

"Your stupid!" Tart giggled. She kissed Tangy on the lips. They both started getting into it more as time went on. The bathroom was filled with moans.

The door opened, they two unicorns paused and waited."Its that bitch Cherry...I bet she hasn't been popped just yet..." Tangy whispered.

"What are you thinking...?" Tart asked. I could sense a very sexy plan being cooked up.

Cherry was finishing up with some makeup. It had been a few minutes before Tart came out of the stall. She used the sink next to cherry. She had a very...pitiful look on her face...genious. " Oh, its you...I thought you were some pony that mattered..." Cherry commented chuckling at her own joke.

"Your right..." Tart said, looking at Cherry,"...I'll never be as cool as you are..."

Cherrys jaw almost fell off. She hid her surprised face and pretended to gag."Ew...your complementing me...thanks...maybe one day you can be half the mare I am..."

"Thanks cherry...that means a lot!" Tart smiled. She laid her hoof on top of Cherry's

The mare pulled her hoof away quickly," What the hell are you doing! Personal space!"

"Cherry...your so beautiful..." Tart blushed and got closer.

The mare relaxed," I-i, well yes. Yes I am. Its not easy, well actually...Um, Tart..."

"Yes..."

"Why are you so...close..."

"I always had a crush on you...when you picked me, I thought you hated me...but now I think its because your embarrassed..."

"Excuse me....I'm never embarrassed!" Cherry blushed in embarrassment. Heh...

Tart leaned to the mare. There lips almost touching. Cherry was shaking, but she was unsure on how to react. Tart began to whisper." I want you Cherry...please...I don't care if you pick on me. Just let me be your secret mare friend...we can...fool around..."

Cherry hesitated," I-I...get the hell away from me!"

Tart kissed her. Cherry sqirmed and tried to push her away. Soon enough, she was actually...enjoying it. Tart broke the kiss," Do you want more...?

Cherry cleared her throat," Hmp, whatever. It wasn't bad...I mean it wasn't bad for pony like you anyway...."

"Cherry..." Tart whispered," I want more...please...teach me how to do it better. I want to learn from a master..."

Cherry faked thinking it over and finally accepted," Fine, if you really think you can handle all this mare again...I'll teach you the right way..."

Cherry closed her eyes. She made contact. A large smacking sound could be heard, along with some snickering. Cherry opened her eyes and screamed. What she had been kissing was...brown...and wet...It was held in the air by Tangy's magic. Cherry fell backwards and scrambled to get up. Unfortunatle she forgot to wash of the...surprise from her face.

"How'd them apples, i'm pretty sure there was some in that one!" Tangy chirped.

"HAHAHAH! Yes! We did it Tnagy!" Tart chirped even louder. Tart stared at Tangy, who was still levitating the...poop."Tangy? You can put that down now..."

"Don't you want to kiss it baby!" Tangy chased Tart around the bathroom with her...wepon

"You bitch!" Tart giggled as the two ran around like made mares.

Couple of weaks had passed, the black stallion was at his daughters school. His eyes were red, he looked tired. " Hello, Is the dean here...?"

"Yes, he's in his office now..."

"Thank you..." The stallion oppend the door. The dean was looking over a few papers." Hello...I'm, Sour...I'm sorry to inurupt..."

"Don't be so formal...Its fine really," he motioned for Sour to sit. He was balding, and had small reading glasses. The grey stallion smiled and offered the unicorn some apple cider.

"No thanks...I was hoping you could help me..."

"Oh, well of course! What is it you need...?"

"My daughters name...I think it might have been changed to Tangy...could you check the roster for me...?"

"Hmmm, certinaly. I see no harm in checking..." The dean chuckled," I remember when ponies asked me for...." The buck tariled on about something I wasn't partiulary interested in. Sour, however, was staring at a picture that the dean and his family were posed in...."...and I shit you not, thats how I single handedly created the first pencil...sort of...maybe the second...wait I never made a pencil?"

"Um...my daughter...?"

"Oh, no...no misprint here. In fact there isn't another student by that name..."

"Um...thanks, sorry for the inconvenience."

"Not at all! Come by later, i'll be recapping on all he fun stuff I use to do when I was younger. Good times!" Sour stared at the old fuck for awhile."I know you want come back...no pony every does..."

Sour left quickly, he raced back home...That was strange.Tangy wasn't inrolled in this school...

~~~

"Tangy....?"

"Yes Tart..."Tangy was walking from the kitchen to the living room. She had finally decided to invite her to her house.

"Whats that smell...?"" Tart asked sniffing the air. I wonder what she was smelling....?

Tangy giggled. She set down two mugs on the coffee table in front of Tart."Its a surprise..."

Tart took a sip from the mug."I hope your not making food, it stinks..."

"Its time you meet my...parents..." Tangy got up and went back to the kitchen.

Tart sat there humming a song. She sipped from the mug a few more times," This tea is great, Tangy!"

"Thanks Tart!" Tangy yelled from the kitchen. She grunted as something heavy hit the ground...Whats going on here?

Tart trotted over to some pictures on the wall, the mug floated beside her. She saw a small Tangy filly next to an earth pony and a pegasus. The couple was smiling but the filly had a huge frown on her face. In fact most of the pictures Tangy was in she had a scowl on her face. Tart looked at them, head tilted...I was thinking the same thing...

Tangy came through the door way. She pulled a black bag up and stopped. She saw Tart starring at the pictures." Theres a box to your left, Its got some other pictures in it..."

Tart looked back, a bit startled, but looked down and saw the box full of pictures. Tart smiled as she finally saw the filly smiling...with a yellow mare. A black horn on the top of her head. Tart paused...She looked up slowly."Tangy...?"

"We don't have much time...I had to take care of theses ponies. They wouldn't have let me get this far if I kept them alive..." Tangy pulled the bag through the door. Two older ponies were revealed. They had several stab wounds in there chest and neck.

Tart backed away quickly. She squeaked at the the bodies smell and held her noised." T-tangy? Are those your parents....Tangy what have you done!?"

"I hated them, ever since I met 'em. They were nice...but they weren't my parents. They were bad...crazy ponies...My mom, she sold me to them. She thought I was evil. Kept mumbling about how she was going to save the world if she gave me away. I never saw you guys again after I was sold...I looked everywhere, I searched in every town I was in. When I finally found you...I decided that we needed to understand each other more. Before we become a family again..."

Tart backed away and tried running for the door. She tripped and hit her head on the floor. Tangy had a pained expression on her face." Get away from me! Get away! I don't want to die!"

"I'm no going to hurt you sister...I'd never hurt you..." Tangy approached Tart slowly. Tart flinched and curled into a ball, shaking."Please...do you still love me?"

Tart looked up at the black unicorn mare. She stood up cautiously and headed for the door." I...I love you more than anything but....I can't just sit here and ignore that your a murderer!" Tart ran through the door and headed back to her house. Tangy fell to her haunches and started crying. The sister had failed...her plan to invite her to her way of thinking?

Tart busted through the door sobbing. Sour held the mare tight." What happened? Tart, you have to tell me..."

The sobbing mare in his hooves held him tightly. She calmed down and spoke."Did you lie to me...?"

"What are you talking about Tart?"

"You told me...you told me that mommy was bad and that she had to go away. You said she broke some rules. What did she do?"

"I told you sweetie, she stole some things from a very important-"

"Stop lying to me! Just say it! I have a sister don't I!"

"I....Tart, let me expain..."

"No! I hate you! I hate you, I hate you!" Tart through her hooves pathetically at the stallion. She tired out and ran to her room. The stallion was stunned. He wanted to explain, but I don't think he ever prepared for this moment...

Days passed by. It was a compilation of Tart avoiding her father and trying her best to ignore Tangy. They didn't talk at lunch anymore. They only sat in silence. It seemed like everything was falling apart, slowly I could see Tart break under the pressure. It was only a matter of time now...Cherry had finally gotten over getting played, she had been looking over at the able with a furious blush and a mean scowl. A mare like that doesn't like being toyed with.

Cherry followed Tart into the bathroom. She saw that Tangy tried to get her attention but failed. She didn't pay it much mind. She was after the mare that messed with her mind. I wonder...

"Tart!"

The yellow mare was washing her face. She looked up and started stepping backwards," Cherry...hi..."

"You know something...I was really thinking me and yo could be friends..." Cherry trotted closer. She was defiantly blushing as she walked forward.

"Cherry, it was just a joke...you do it all the time..." Tart hit the the wall.

"Yes! Yes I do! But ponies know better than to pull them on me! Do you know why?"

"N-no..."

Cherrys horn glowed. A dark cherry red glow enveloped the sink slowly. The unicorn mare ripped it from the wall with a few tugs. Water from the drain started pouring on the floor. I could see Tart shaking as the sink rose over her." Because I don't play very nice with others Tart....I-i, I thought you were serious...You played me...toyed with my emotions...I never felt another mares lips on my mine before...You fuckinng bitch!"

The sink smashed against Tart. She yelped and groaned. She tried so desperately to get away from the sink but Cherry pressed it against the mare even harder. I wanted to help but these events had already happened, Besides, I was nothing more than a spectator. Cherry crushed the pony, she applied pressure. Tart was unable to concentrate." I'm sorry!"

"Sorrry!? That isn't good enough! Tell me your useless!"

"What?" Cherry pushed harder, I heard something pop," Ok! I'm u-useless!"

"Tell me your shit! Tell me your a pethatetic waste! Tell me your trash!" Cherry pushed further and further, Tart couldn't handle it anymore. She was on the verge of fainting. Cherry noticed this and threw the sink away."Forget it...your a waste of time..." Cherry spit on Tart and left.

Cherry walked outside and was stopped by Tangy," What the hell did you do?"

"Get your hooves of me!" Cherry pushed her back," I gave the little cunt what she deserves. And you know what, I think i'll do it again tomorrow. Every day i'll give that little bitch something to cry about..."

Tangy watched as she trotted off. The black unicorn rushed into the bathroom. She saw Tart sobbing in the water. The soggy mare was bleeding on her sides. Tangy hesitated, she trotted to Tart and laid her hoof on her shoulder," Get away fro me!" Tart yelled. She got up and stumbled. She fell in the water again and scrambled to get back up. Tangy was unsure of what to do..." I don't want to see you ever again! Leave me alone!" Tart ran off, out the bathroom, out of the school, and into the woods.

Tangy sniffed," Don't fucking cry...com on...shit I can't..." The black unicorns body started to shake. Tangy cried silenty in the bathroom.

I searched through the woods to find Tart. I wasn't sure what would happen next. I felt a strange tension in the air...Tart was laying in the mud next to a small puddy. It looks as if she had fallen, he wounds looked bad. She tried standing but couldn't bare the pain. My heart ached, I couldn't stand seeing my pony in pain anymore...

"Tart..." The yellow mare looked back. Her eyes went wide and she tried to run. Instead of moving forward she fell face first in the puddle she had been starring into. Tangy pulled her out and pressed her horn against her side. Tart flinched and whimpered. "Hold still...I haven't mastered this yet..."

The magic surrounded Tart. I saw her bones mend themselves and move back into place under her skin. She stood up as the healing magic was nearly complete. Tangy took a few steps back" You, you healed me..."

"Yeah, of course I did! Your my fucking Sister!"

"Y-you killed your parents!"

"They aren't my parents!" Tangy threw Tart to the ground. She stood on top of the yellow mare," They aren't my family...you are..." Tangy kissed her, Tart followed through mostly out of practice. They moaned and held each other.

Tart broke away," We'er sisters, why would you...? Why didn't you tell me, we were...'together'..."

"It was so hot...fucking my sister. I thought of you for so long. I'd touch myself just at the thought of you. I didm't know i'd feel that way...but I love you Tart. I love you so much." Tangy pecked her lips with a kiss.

"Cherry...she almost killed me...?" Tart teared up. I could see her whole body shake," She almost killed me and were just kissing each other like nothing happened!"

"Thats the problem Tart...She almost killed you, her mistake is she didn't finish the job. We should pay her a visit. Get rid of that no good pony. Whatta ya say sis...?"

Tart clenched her eyes shut, and nodded her head " Yes...!

It was dark outside. Cherry had the house to herself. Her friend was sleeping over. I waited for the twins to strike..."So...does that means you like mares now?"

"Fuck off...I still like stallions!" Cherry yelled, blushing.

"Jeesh, ok..."

"I'm going to the kitchen..."

"Get me something alright!"

Cherry made her way downstairs. She paused, and fell to her haunches, her left hind leg was lifted up. Her hoof rubbed against her chest slowly. Oooo...this is interesting. She smiled deviously. Her hoof trailed down her chest to her stomach slowly. This mare likes to tease her herself. She reached her pussy and started moaning,"Fuck...ha,ha....I guess beating up Tart really made me horny. Damn I'm such nngh..suchafreak..."

Cherry rubbed faster, she was yelping as she continued. I spied a metal ring floating in the air. It landed right on Cherrys horn. She was to into touching herself she didn't even notice. "Oh my, she's really enjoying herself sis!" Tart chirped.

"Yes, I think you might be the cause of that sis," Tangy chirped louder.

"What the! Get the fuck out of my house!" Cherrys horn glowed for a slight second then faded," Wha...?

"Silly pony, we wouldn't come here if we didn't have a plan. We know how strong you are..." Tangy laughed and trotted to the mare.

Cherry tried to back away. Tangy pulled her by the mane with her magic and slammed her on the counter. Tangy was behind cherry now, she spread her hind legs and saw her exposed pussy."S-stop it! Your going to regret this!"

"Cherry, your not in the position to make threats. Enjoy this while it last..when we'er done..." Tangy laughed," Forget it silly! Tart, she's all yours!"

Tart trotted up to cherries flank. She slapped it," Wow...shes quite plump..."

Tart slapped her plot as Tangy held her down. Cherry tried to yell and kick but she couldn't get anything from her efforts. She whimpered and moaned. Tart stopped slapping and started licking at her mare hood. She slurped and sucked and dug her face into the mare. Cherry gasped and yelped. "Do you like that Cherry?" Tangy whispered.

"Ahah! Ah! F-fuck y-you! Ahhhh!"

"Looks like your about to bust baby, come on and enjoy it...let it go..." Tangy massaged the mares neck and liked her ears as she whispered." Tell us what you feel you cunt!"

Tart bit down on her pussy," AAAHHhhhh! Fuck!"

"She came in my mouth..." Tart moaned.

"Good girl...There, that wasn't so hard now was it?" Tangy rubbed the mares back. She was breathing loudly.

"Turn her over..." Tart said as she wiped her mouth.

"Right..." Tangy flipped the mare and faced her to Tart. Her magic gripped the cherry red mare.

Tart floated a knife over. She grazed it against Cherrys neck." I guess...I guess this is it. I really didn't hate you Cherry. But, you'll just hurt me to make yourself feel better. You don't deserve to live if your just going to torment other ponies..."

Cherry stared at the blade as it made its way down to her pussy. I saw her shiver as the cold metal smootly caressed her."P-p-please, I promise, I won't hurt you again. Please Tart! Please!"

Cherrys eyes went wide. Her mouth opened but no scream came out. The blade jammed itself deep inside. Tart smiled as the mare squirmed. The blade went in and out, slicing her insides to ribbons. She shrieked.Tart withdrew the knife from her bleeding mare hood and began stabbing her in the chest. She repeatedly stabbed the mare and kept going until sloshy meaty sounds filled the room. The twins were coated in her blood...

Tart dropped the knife and stared at her hooves ,"W-wow...is that what you felt when you...?"

"Yes," Tangy dropped Cherrys body and it slumped to the floor,"feels great doesn't it...?"

"Y-yeah...it kinda does...Like some kinda of rush...I'm really hot right now..."

"Come on, lets get out here..."

The two twins left the scence. I was happy that the two had gotten back together. As the left I caught a glimsp of Cherrys friend seeing them leave. I wasn't sure if she saw them both, but she defiantly saw the corspe on the kitchen floor. The mare gagged and held her mouth..."Tart...did this?"

The very next morning the twins had been in bed all night pleasing each other. They had finished taking a shower after leaving Cherrys house. Tart woke up, Tangy was looking out the window." Whats happening...?"

"Cherry had a friend there. She saw you..."

"Oh no, what should I do!?" Tart asked frantically," I've never killed a pony before!"

"You could have fooled me," Tangy smiled," Look, just relax...you have a life here now. I can't take that away from you. With Cherry gone you won't have to worry about anything..."

"What are you saying? Nothing will ever be the same again. My father is a liar and the only pony that loves me is my sister!"

"I'm turning myself in, don't try and stop me..." Tangy galloped out of the room quickly.

'Tangy get back here!"

The twins ran out of the house. Tangy was faster, she had put distance between her and her sister. A mob of ponies were at the center of town. They were outraged. Royal guards tried to get them under control. "Every pony calm down! We received the report and we'll incarcerate the mare as soon as we find her!"

"I'm right here!" Tangy yelled. The mob stared at her.

Cherrys parents stepped out of the crowd. A mint green unicorn mare and a red earth pony stallion trotted up to Tangy. "This isn't a joke young lady! Our daughter was slaughtered in our own house! We are looking for a yellow mare! Now run along, we don't have time for your games!"

Tangy slapped the mare." Oh, you mean yellow like this?" Tangys horn glowed her color scheme changed. Her appearance resembled Tarts exactly. The mare was shocked, she was about to strike Tangy but the royal guards stopped her.

"We can handle this..." The guards chained Tangy up. A ring was placed on her horn. Her spell faded away and she was being carried to a carriage.

"Stop! No, its me! Take me instead!" Tart yelled but the guards ignored her.

"Tart! What are you doing!" Sour yelled from the mob. He made his way to Tart. She looked angry but he was insistent in seeing his daughter." Look i'm sorry, but we have to go!"

"My sister!"

"Your sister killed my friend you bitch!" Cherrys friend stepped from the crowd," I hope they stick her in a cell and she rots forever!"

Tart lunged at the mare and started beating her. After one strike came another. She wasn't showing any signs of stoping. The ponies that surrounded the area stared in shock, Sour was unable to react as well. I guess he wasn't sure that it would help. The guards ripped her away from the mare. She lay there motionless, the only way I knew she was alive was the small rise and fall of her chest. Sour ran after the guards." Wait what are you doing! Thats my daughter! You can't take them both!"

"Sir, we aren't sure what the hell has happened here but I think its best we take them both. We can't be sure who committed the crime but from my point of view they both seem guilty. When we get more information we'll notify you. Until then, stand back..." The guard loaded Tart into the carriage with Tangy. Shortly after, the carriage lifted into the air and dissapered into the clouds...

The scene faded as ponies gathered around the beaten mare. Sour fell to his haunches and started crying. The poor buck...he lost his whole family...

Without family...we'er nothing...

~~~

I was returned to the dark area. It swirled in a cloudy darkness around us. The twins stood in the middle. They smiled at me and invited me over. Lilith was behind them. She lay behind them, her mouth almost touching their faces," Do you believe these mare are still worthy of your love?"

I held the mares close to me, the nuzzled against me. Their hooves massaged my back and mane. I was amazed at how much they went through for each other. In the end their family had been torn apart but the were able to hang on to each other. "They had something that couldn't be fixed. They suffered together instead of trying to deny that they had a problem....I still love them..."

"Interesting..." Lilith whispered. The two mares disappeared. I fell into Lilith. I looked up at the the Demon goddess," Strange what a mother will do to her children..."

"Huh...?"

"There mother was slowly loosing her mind. She was getting paranoid and thought Tangy was trying to hurt the family. She gave her away to another couple. They never found her after that because the family was moving the next day...." Lilth caressed my head with her hoof. I moaned as she slowly trailed down my back.

"The father..."

"He committed suicide after he learned of his daughters never coming back...A pity really. There mother died in much the same way. She was never going to see her family again so she too committed suicide. Without family, they were nothing. Without love they were alone. If the twins didn't have each other, they wouldn't have made it this far..." Liliths hoof trailed under my chin. She lifted my head. The demoness leaned down to kiss me, or at least I thought she was. Our lips rubbed against each other as she talked," Family is important...love keeps them together. I can't bare living in this world without it...without you..."

"I can't trust you..."

"You can trust them can't you...

"What are you saying?"

"These mares have done terrible things in their lives. To end up here, they have committed the right amount of sins that make you a monster. Did you know Big Sis was a rapist before she got here. She would rape and occasionally murder her victims. She was so full of pride of the girth she abtained. Did you know that?"

"I....I didn't..."

"Did you know that she doesn't regret any of it...She dreams of theses very moments. She pleaures herself to the point of release at some of those thoughts...did you know that Silver..."

"No, but I do know she feels ashamed...I do know that she wants something more..."

"Does she now...?"

"Yes, she does! I love her more than I love you..."

Lilith kissed me. Her long tounge slide down my throat. I knew that if I struggled it would only make it worse. I kept still and focused hard on the kiss. She released me," I don't think thats entirely true..."

I blushed. I licked my lips and wiped my mouth with my hoof. More of my coat peeled away. "Maybe..."

"I have wronged you...but I will never give up..." Lilith got up. She walked over to what reassembled Big Sis.

"What is this....Why show me so much and then this..."

"We are running out of time Silver...You have another visitor waiting on you. I have to make this as quick as I possibly can..."

~~~

The darkness was swept away. I could see the inside of a dark bedroom. I could hear a bed creaking furiously. Big Sis had beaten a young mare and muted her, muffling her scream by pressing her head against the pillow. It seemed personel, she trusted with reckless abandon. There was no rhythm, no goal, she just wanted this one to hurt.

"How do you fucking like that huh!" Big Sis lifted the pink mares head up by her green mane," Answer me you bitch!"

"P-p-please, I-i-i'm sorry!" The pink mare yelled through her tears.

"No..not good enough...I want you to beg. Beg me to fuck your brains out! Then i'll stop...!" Big Sis thrusted harder and harder and the mare screamed into the pillow under her. She must know Big Sis on a personal level...The mare blushed as Big Sis picked up more speed. The sound of her balls slapping against the other mare made me feel, very hot...It was hard to feel sympathetic though not for the reason you'd think. The mare was in pain...but she enjoyed this. No, her body wasn't the give away. It was the moaning in between the pain...She must feel embarrassed...ejoying this...

"Please...please...." The pink mare paused," F-fuck me harder...!"

"You filthy slut..." Big Sis rolled her over and started choking her. Her massive hooves were crushing the poor mares throat. I could see the look in her eye. She loved Big Sis, to the point were she didn't even put up a fight. She had only struggled briefly but she was obviously surprised. Big Sis started crying," No, this isn't like the others...Your different..."

Gagging noises were all that came from the pink mare. She tried to reach for Big Sis's face but all of her efforts only made her squeak. The mare passed out. Big Sis gasped and let go. She tried to bring the mare back but was interrupted by royal guards busting into the room.

~~~

The darkness reentered and Lilith remained next to Big Sis...

Lilith lifted Big Sis's head. "Is she still worthy...? I'm guessing the answer is yes...?"

I nodded my head. Big Sis dissapereed in a whisp of smoke."Who else?"

"Hmmm?"

"Who else? Any more of my ponies you want me to judge?" I paused and gasped. The top of my head started to pulse with pain. Something...something was trying to force its way up.

"Mmmm, yes..." Lilith walked past me. Behind her stood Butter. She had cute smile on her face. Her messy brown mane covered one eye. "This one. She's interesting...you and her weren't always on the same team..."

"No...we ahhh! We weren't..."

"Her life was difficult. She lived in tumoil with her sisters and her mother. Her father was a brutal earth pony. He would work them to the bone and and expect them to lay with him when the day was over. He treated the mother like she was dirt...The sisters where young, he adored that..." Lilith nuzzled Butters neck. Then she quickly wrapped her whip like tail around her throat." This one is strong...but weak...I'd rather see her dead..."

The darkness lifted. I tried to move forward but Lilith smiled at me and chuckled at my feeble attempt.

~~~

"Daddy...I'm ready..." Butter squeaked, exposing herself, her body resting on the counter inside of their kitchen. She looked back with a tinge of worry in her eyes, but tried desperately to smile as he staggered towards her. Her sisters were in the other room. They were done for the day I would think...One peeked through the door...

"This! For me! You shouldn't have Butter Scotch..." He slapped her flank. She squeaked." Haha, well whats the occasion then sweetie...?"

He stuck his tongue inside her pussy. The stallion dragged it slowly upwards and repeated this as Butter tried to concentrate." I...I ahhh! Daddy please...I can't..."

Another slap, her plot was turning red," I'm getting real excited darlin...I love how you call me daddy..."

"I wanted to...show you how much I appreciate you putting us mares in our place..." Butter strained to smile again as he mounted her. She felt him prod against her. He pressed himself in slowly.

"For that Butter, i'll take it easy on you sweetie, ahhh! Yeah...nice and slow..." He started buking his hips. Butter was gasping with each push he gave. I could see a tear fall from her face but she never whimpered or whined. He sped up a little bit but remembering his promise I could see he was trying to give the filly at least that.

"D-daddy!" she yelped as he pushed further then he had before.

"Sorry baby, you know I love you. I'd never hurt ya unless I saw it was needed..." He pulled on her mane."This does feel...fucking good though...!"

"D-dady...m-more...give me more..." Butter cried, a pained looked covered her face. I could see her trying to grab for something...

This made me feel...ashamed. I was never into rape but, I was turned on either way...The more she asked for it the more I forget...but she's too young for this. Even if she wanted it, that doesn't mean that he can do that. But, young Butter is quite...something...

A knife hit the floor, the stallion paused and looked down. He pulled himself out and turned Butter over." You tryin ta kill me! Huh!? You bounce that young little pussy at me and think i'm stupid!"

"No! Daddy, I wouldn't do that! Please da-"

The stallion started beating her. I could hear her whine over the abuse. He threw her to the ground and put his dick in her face."Come on you bitch! Don't keep me watin!"

Butter whimpered and opened her mouth. I felt...shamefully, horny. I had never seen her put anything in her mouth except for what a mare had to offer. I hadn't known I was secretly wanting he mouth to be filled with something...meatier. She had gotten him deep in her mouth. She gagged but kept up on pleasing him. The filly reached for the blade and held it under his shaft. She held the dick between her teeth, licking the tip.

"Good girl...maybe i'll forget you lil mistake eh..."

Butter scowled at the stallion and shoved the blade right through the shaft. He fell backwards and screamed. He was trying to get the blade out but Butter had started beating him with a skillet. She hit him over and over again. He couldn't block without suffering from another solid hit. after a few minutes the teal filly was hitting a lifeless copse in the kitchen, sobbing and muttering the same words I heard her say in her sleep. Her sisters finally appeared from the room and stared in disbelief. One of the older looking fillies ran out of the house...

~~~

The darkness returned and butter lay against the demoness, cuddling. He neck was still tightly held by the whip tail.

"She was a cute filly, wouldn't you agree...Silver..." Lilith smilled at me.

I looked down, I had been touching myself." I...how long was I...?"

"I didn't want to interupt. You had a wide grin on your face...Was her suffering that alluring my dear?"

"I guess it was..."

"Don't worry...she would never admit it but she enjoyed that final time with her father. It scarred her for life yes, but she enjoyed at least a little bit....So, is she still your lover my dear..."

"Of corse...."

"I wouldn't doubt that you'd like to see her mouth take something a little bigger...? Maybe you have a fantasy about Big Sis and Butter having some fun...?" Lilith removed her whip like tail and coiled it around the scorpion stinger.

"Getting comftable...?"

"Hmmmm?"

"You don't seem so worried now, I mean, your acting...your acting like me..."

"We have a few more i'd like you to see...while we still have time..."

Butter disapered. I heard a giggle from behind me. Lion licked my neck and whispered something," My turn..."

And as before, the darkness evaporated...

~~~

Lion was in a forest. A camp with a fire was nearby. She would look back occasionally as if to check on something. Her chin dripped with saliva and blood. She frowned at the small carcus. Her mane was disheveled but I could tell that she had it combed. Her pink eyes were a little red around the edges. A silloweted image of a pony sleeping was on her flank."Oh no...not again. I didn't mean to hurt you little rabbit.." Lion poked the carcus. She looked disgusted, but a gleam in her eyes suggested other wise," Ok...just one more nibble then i'll wash my face in the river and stop this nonsense forever."

After indulging in the rabbit once more and washing he face, she returned to the camp where a colt and a filly waited on her with smiles on there faces and marshmallows roasting on the fire. The colt was a charcoal color with bright blew eyes. His mane and tail had a firery red and an icy blue color. The filly was cream colored and had a rusty colored mane an tail. A few bows were tied onto her tail. A bow silmalar to the ones on her tail, was also on her flank."Hey mom! Where were ya?!" The filly squeaked stuffing her face with marshmallows.

"Hey, Present we have to make em warm first!" The small colt exclaimed, shoving the filly

"It doesn't matter silly!" The filly giggled and stuffed marshmallows in his mouth. He tried to laugh but he could barley breath.

"Stop fooling around you two...You could hurt yourselves..."

"Calm down mama. Its just marshmallows.."

"I know dear...I just worry. You two use to get into so much trouble when you were just foals. It was pretty hectic. And besides, those marshmallows are suppose to be for tonight..."

"Oh," both of the small ponies replied

"Duster said that..."

"No I didn't!"

"Yeah ya did silly, here, eat more marshmallows!"

Preasent stuffed his mouth again and they both started laughing. Lion looked at them both and smiled. Later that night they all sat around the fire laughing and smiling. She looked completely different in this setting. I never would have thought that she would have a family. Both of the ponies were always joking and showed the mare a lot of love that surprised me...but why...

Lion put the two to sleep and quickly left the little ponies. She was sweating in the cold nigh air. She ran after something that caught her eye. In no time at all she was once again gorging on another forest creature. She greedily chewed at the meat and crunched bones against her teeth. I heard a pop and a yelp as one of the bones got lodged in her tooth. She cried, but I was guessing it was more of the fact that she had eaten another living thing raw. She picked out the bone and pulled the small bits of shattered tooth that came with it. I could see her pink eyes flash brightly in Lunas moonlight. Her cutie mark had changed slightly. The silhouette was crouching instead of laying down. An eye was open, it shined a bright pink," No, no, no. I thought I had control... If Icey so me doing this she'd take Duster and Present from me...Come on girl, you can do this just stop! Stop eating meat! Stop killing innocent animals!"

"M-mom...is that you...?" Present rubbed her eyes and strained to see her mother.

Lion looked back. She quickly wiped her mouth," Y-yes sweetie, go back to bed ok. Mommy thought she heard something is all..."

Preasent yawned and nodded," Ok mama!" the filly took a few steps forward and turned back around," Actually mama...I wanted talk to you about something...about daddy..."

Lion looked back, still wiping her mouth but listening intently," Really...go ahead dear..."

"Are you...sad that he died...I never see you cry. I cry all the time, but your always...not crying I guess..."

"I...I was never happy that he died. I was just relieved that you two were ok. I guess you keep reminding me why we named you Present. You've been a gift from the start honey..."

Present smiled briefly, she looked her mother in her bright pink eyes,"I don't care what Icey says, your the best mom ever!"

The two hugged each other. Lion smiled, but a frown stuck on her face as the two held the embrace for several minutes.

Years passed by quickly. I could see Lions ability to control her hunger dwindle as the threat of loosing her family grew. Her doubts made her worried and overprotective. The camp outs the three would have came to an end. She tried desperately to reduce her time around live game, but the more she starved herself of flesh and blood the hungrier she became. Her hooves would shake, she had a meeting with Icey again...

Icey's full name was...Icey Wicey. She was a unicorn mare that was popular for ice magic and was also watched different families that showed signs of...disfunction. She was in her own division for child services. I learned that The stallion that married Lion had divorced her five years ago. She was neglecting her family and even partying instead of watching over the kids. Icey was a friend of theirs at the time. She came to visit and found illegal drugs that Lion was in possession of. She informed Lion that she could be sent away. After talking things through, divorce papers were signed, Lion avoided jail time and instead was sent to rehab. She wasn't able to see her kids until she improved. It took me awhile to put these two parts of Lion together...

Time passed and Lion had finally excited rehab, a few months later, her husband dies. He fell to his death while hiking up a trail with his kids. Icey broke the news to Lion a few days later...after that, the discussion of her kids came up for the first time, giving her access to them. Once again, today, the discussion presented itself...

"Last time we met in this room, I was telling you that your husband died. And that you'd be getting your children back under your guardianship if you showed signs of improvement. You surprised me, I never thought you'd make such a quick recovery. Then, you surprised me again when you turned out to be a wonderful mother to your children. You pulled through..." Icey smiled and rested her hoof on Lions shaky hoof," But i'm worried about you. I know your not using, but you've been incredibly irritant with other ponies. You yelled at Dusters teachers. You punched the mail mare the other day. And Present tells me you haven't taken them on a trip in at least four months now..."

Lion looked up a the smiling unicorn mare. She shivered," I...haven't been myself lately. I feel like I haven't eaten in days. I've been stuffing my face all week but, I feel so empty..."

"Have you been...Have you been with any pony lately...?" Icey looked down at her hoof and moved it away quickly," I mean, have you had any dates?"

Lion chuckled," No...I haven't. Its been too stressful..."

"I really want to help ok. I need to know if your still able to care for Duster and Present. Are you able?"

Lion stared at Icey for a while. I could feel her heart thump against her chest. Sweat dripped from her brow. She licked her lips."Icey...you look, good..."

"Um...Please concentrate. I need to know if your able to handle these kids..." Icey blushed and moved her blue mane behind her ear. The muscles in her neck caused Lion to loose focus.

"S-sorry," Lion shook her head,"...I just need some rest. Maybe a doctors visit...yeah...I'll be fine Icey..."

The unicorn mare pondreed on her response for awhile before speaking," Ok, I'll make sure you get a good doctor. He's the best I know. Heres his card. Oh and please, get some rest, you look exhausted."

Lion nodded and walked over to the unicorn as she hoped out of her chair. Lion hugged the mare" Thanks Icey...."

A few weeks passed by. Lion was seemingly better, but her hunger for fresh meat was tickling the back of her mind. I myself felt a strong urge to eat, but I remembered that Malorie was still digesting...

Lion was starting to act strange around her children. She would caress them as they hugged. She would even lick them from time to time. Duster and Preasent didn't notice it but Lion was, advancing on them. One day in particular, it was escalating...

"Duster...sweetie..!" Lion yelled for him," I need your help honey!"

Duster was a little older. The young earth pony was eager to help his mom."Yeah mom, whats up?"

"Could you...pull this out..." Lion pointed at a heavy looking box. It was filled with a miscellaneous items. It was under a table where Lion stood next to.

"Ok mom. Doesn't look too heavy..." Duster pulled the box from under the table.

"I'm a little winded...just, tired I guess..." Lion stared at his muscles flex through his coat. His veins were calling to her. I noticed her pink eyes flash. She caressed her sons side and down his back.

The colt giggled," Jeez mom, stop doing that!"

Lion smiled," Just messing with you silly. That reminds me though...I wanted to wrestle with you two again...I think today would be...great...."

"Presents working on some project...I guess she'll..."

"Yes!" Present yelled loudly. The young pegasus mare hoped up and down flapping her small wings.

"Ok...meet me in my bedroom you two....!" Lion watched them hungrily as they raced to the room in the back.

The two ponies were already play fighting with some pillows they found. The two grew silent as their mother entered the room slowly. A crooked smile spread across her face. She crouched down and pounced the two. They were directly under her now. The two young ponies giggled at their mother. Present final spoke up," So are we gonna do this or what!"

"I...I need to ask you two something...." Lion paused and waited for them to nod," Do you...do you love mommy?"

"Of course!" Present yelled before Duster could say something. He smiled and nodded his head.

Lions voice grew shaky. Her legs shivered." You love mommy....no matter what..." Lion started to cry. The warm tears fell on the the ponies.

They both hugged her tightly," Mom, we love you no matter what..." Duster said, nuzzling her neck.

Lion pushed them off. The two ponies were confused. Lion lifted her face, weeping." Mommys really sorry...I tried, I tried so hard. I wanted to...I wanted to stop. Please don't hate mommy. P-please don't hate me....!"

"M-mom?" Present lifted a hoof to her moms face. Lion nuzzled it and...purred.

"Your being scary mom, maybe you should sleep or something..."

"I can't baby...I wanted to stop...I know that if I keep trying to stop I'll just get hungrier. I know now that if I don't eat, i'll loose my mind. I waited for this day, I'll make both of you feel very special today...then, I'll...Don't hate me, please let me..." Lion's hoof trailed down the fillys chest and down to her stomach. She giggled and paused when her mother touched her in a spot she wasn't expecting to be touched. Present gasped. She blushed as Lion worked her hoof deeper. She couldn't go much further but the filly was already feeling overwhelmed.

"Present! Mom, what are you doing!? Is she ok!?" Duster was worried, but he was confused. Lions reassuring smile calmed him down but he couldn't help but feel uneasy. This isn't good...

"Shhhh...Present is trying to concentrate. This is her first time feeling this...Wait your turn Duster..." Lion kissed his forehead.

"M-mommy, ahhh, I feel funny..." Present had tears at the corners of her eyes." This hurts. Mommy s-stop...."

"Mom-"

Lions other hoof nudged Duster in a sensitive spot. He flinched. He looked up at his mom and wondered what this meant. She smiled at him and kissed him on his lips," I'll make you both feel good. Theres no way i'll be able to hold off any longer..."

Both of the young ponies were trapped. They wanted it to stop but the love they shared...It kept them there. They wanted to talk sense into her but she wasn't interested in listening to there cries for help. She worked them both to there climax. Both of them shook as she stroked through there orgasm. Lion licked them both, getting everything up. A familiar gleam shined in her pink eyes. Present was panting heavily, she looked up to her mother."Mommy....why did you..."

"Do you feel good honey...its ok baby, you can tell me..."

Present put her hooves to her eyes and sobbed as she nodded her head." Y-yeah...."

"Dust..?" Duster had his hooves between his legs. He nodded silently and blushed. Lion hugged them both and nuzzled against them." Please don't hate mommy..."

Duster and Present hugged Lion," We don't hate you mom...." Present rubbed her mothers head.

"You'll hate mommy after this..." Lion held both of them down and started tearing at Presents mid section. She screamed and begged for her to stop but lion was mindlessly ripping and shredding into her daughters stomach. Duster tried to break free but Lions hoof dug into his neck. The more he moved the deeper it went. Presents underside was a messy, crudely chewed flesh. The little filly cried hysterically and squirmed. All the movement only helped Lion rip flesh from the fillys hide. She lifted her head and swalloed down the fillies flesh. She saw the whimpering filly, she gasped between sobs.

"M-m-m-mommy...?"

"I'm so sorry baby, Mommys not a very good mommy...." She turned her her attention to Duster. He had stopped squirming after her hoof had dugg into his neck. Blood leaked from the wound. Lion lapped up the red liquid and kissed his cheek." Oh sweetie...your in so much pain...Mommys sorry. Its ok to hate me..." Lion chomped down on Dusters chest. She pulled what she had back and the colt let out a loud shriek. He hit Lion in the face. He gasped. He was in pain but he never wanted to hurt her.Why...why are they so...? Lion turned back to him. She smiled," Yes, I deserve that Duster...but that won't stop me..." Lions hoof dug into the wound she created. His eyes went wide as her hoof dug inside of him. Her hoof grabbed at his heart.

"M-mom! P-please! I, I don't understand....!" Duster sobbed as she pulled and tugged.

"Don't worry...just...a little more..." Lions hoof pulled more and more. The look in her eyes reminded me of the Lion I knew today. Although, I didn't think that she...killed her kids...

"Ma-mo-m-...." Dusters eyes rolled to the back of his head as Lion pulled his heart out of his chest. The organ was bloody and chunky. It was small and Lion ate slowly. Tears fell from the mares face as she stuffed her face with her sons heart. When she was done she lay on top of her children. Present was still convulsing. She tried to speak but the pain had made it hard for her to do much of anything.

"Mom," Present rasped." Mom...."

"P-present...?" Lion wiped tears from her face.

"Why?"

"I...I was hungry. I needed something better than daises or grass. You have to understand...Mommys really awful..."

"Do you...hate us....?"

"No! No, I...I just..." Lions pink eye went wide," Oh my Celestia!"

"Mommy, I...feel tired...can you tuck me in..." Presents eyes slowly shut. Her breath slowly left her body as the life drained from her eyes.

"Present! Duster! No...no...I..." Lion held the two corspes tightly and stayed there, whimpering and mumbling to herself.

~~~

The darkness came back. Lion had me on my back. She rested on me, her smile was wide," You got off on that...your a sick pony you know that right...?"

The large demoness mare trotted to us. She laid down beside us," After a few days had passed, ponies around town were getting worried about what had happened to the filly and colt. It didn't take long for a few neighbors to go poking around. When they found the bodies, Lion was nowhere to be seen. She had fled the seen on the delusion that Duster and Present were still at the camp site. Icey found her surrounded by half eaten wildlife...She was horrified, even angry at the mare. She butchered her children...and became a carnivore...but Icey wanted to help. It saved her from becoming the first public execution in over one thousand years but, she was quickly seen as a threat to pony kind. I think you can put the rest together. She was a brief resident in Black Lable..."

Lion faded away. A feeling from between my legs dissapered. I could feel my juices running now. Lilith smiled at me. I stood up and brushed myself off," Are you going to ask me..."

"Ask you what...?"

"If I want to keep her..."

"Even though she killed a young filly and a colt, and they were also her children, no. I think I know your awnser..." Liltith chuckled," I don't know why you trust them..."

"I'd like to ask them about it..."

"You sure you want to do that? Most of the mares are highly unstable. Sky Breaker is on the verge of schizophrenia, Butter is only a stepping stone away from slitting her own wrist, regardless of how much she might love you. Her father is a very touchy subject Silver. I don't think you understand what you have with you..." The demoness helded my face up with a hoof." Their too...fragile."

I swatted here hoof away," They are loyal to me."

"Maybe...maybe, they are loyal to you. But that doesn't change the fact that they are...damaged..." The demoness sat next to me, towering over me and the world around us faded...

~~~

"Lemme go, urgh, let me go you fuckers!"

The grey mare with black streaks in her coat was forced inside an office. It was mouse, her red mane looked different without the bandanna. She had a few scuffs and bruises, although, what drew my attention was the fact that she had blood staining her coat. I was almost certain that it wasn't her own. Two large stallions dragged the mare into a small office. She was wearing a straight jacket. The stallions were capable enough to handle her but she proved difficult to handle. The young mare squirmed and threw her head back. They were finally able to sit her down in the chair when the doctor started to speak. He was a violet unicorn buck with a yellow mane and tail. He had on a lab coat and horned rim glasses.

"She doesn't have any drugs in her system...?" He asked trailing off, raising his eyebrows at the orderlies.

"If she does it didn't come from us. This bitch nearly kill-"

"Who the fuck you calling bitch you dickless piece shit!" Mouse tried to bite but he backed away quickly," Yeah thats what I thought!"

"Why couldn't we just give her a sedative doctor?"

The unicorn doctor smirked and stared at mouse," This pony doesn't learn well when she's been dosed up. I learned that the hard way. Better to let her work off all that energy..."

Mouse turned to the doctor and started screaming," Do you ever shut up!? Go jump off a roof or something! You lame, shitty...shittty...shit..."

A metronome ticked in rhythm. The sounds seemed to sooth Mouse, hypnotize her. She leaned forward, her eyes followed the metronomes sequence." Although...this works better. You can leave now. Ms. Raddish here isn't going to hurt any pony for now."

The two orderlies left and closed the door behind them. The doctor smiled warmly at Mouse. Her attention was stuck on the tools contious journey back and forth, she watched it as if it were going somewhere...

"Ok...I think thats enough for today Ms. Raddish..." His horn glowed and the instrument stopped.

Mouse turned to look at him," Who the hell are you...? Where am I?"

"Not again...I was hoping it wasn't this bad. You've been having blackouts...?"

"Uhhh, yes...come to think of it I don't remember how I got here! But...I don't remember what I did before that..." Mouse looked worried. She started to panic.

The doctor reacted quickly and started asking her question,s" Whats your name?"

"R-red Raddish..."

"Do you remember your fathers name...mothers...?"

"No...I don't..."

"Do you recall meeting me before?"

"What? I'ver never met you! Why am I here! Let me out of here!"

"Calm down...I know you can behave. You were the first one who could listen...I taught you night and day to become better. You were to be rehabilitated and be a perfect success. You have been back three other times for disruptive behavior the first time. You moved on to increasingly violent behavior as we increased your rehabilitation methods. I hoped we would get past these...bumps. So, we have come to a crossroads. I was able to set you up with a nice agreement that will keep you from being sentenced to death. If I can rehabilitate you and show that you aren't completely a lost cause then we can continue with our research and practices...."

"I've never been here, what are you talking about!?"

"You...you can't really have forgotten? Have you...Ah, yes...Ms. Raddish, say my name."

"What, you mean doctor dumb ass! Hahaha, i'm just kidding doctor Horse Shoe....Wait..." Mouse froze. I could see her eyes fill with fear.," How did...? No way..."

"Thats my name. You and I have been playing this game for a few years now. I diagnosed you with dissotitive personality disorder, but, I believe its more than that. You forget more often when situations get stressful. When you black out, you do very bad things. I really want to help you...I'm sorry dear, I could only allow your transfer to a holding area. Not like this one, but i'm sure you'll get the help you need...."

"What did I do?! Tell me...! What the hell do I do!?"

The doctor pulled out a folder and started reading off the reports. As he read Mouse got more and more frantic." You were eating lunch with your friends around eleven p.m. Thirty minutes in, a stallion asked you something. You froze and accused him of, insulting you...Shortly after scaring of the waiter your friends tried to calm you down. They were helping you through your treatment...unfortunatley your relasape was to be a very big comeback. You snapped, found a blade and started killing every pony around you. We showed up too late. You were still attacking one of your friends when we showed up...she bleed to death at the hospital..."

Mouse vomited on the floor. It was a lot to take, my guess is the memories came rushing back in...Her breathing quickened and she tried to get out the straight jacket." No! No, I was in control! It has to be a mistake! Please you have to believe me....!"

"I'm sorry, it happened. The ponies who survived wanted justice. I did all I could to make sure you could be looked aftar even if your were sent away. I'm sorry Ms. Raddish..." The doctor floated his glasses away in his magic and wiped his eyes.

Mouse slumped against the chair." Could you...could you please turn it back on..."

The doctor smiled and the metronome was moving again." I never really understood you obsession with this thing...it calms you though..."

Mouse followed the instruments movements with her eyes."It...its like its going somewhere but it isn't....Just like me. No matter how much I change, move, I never make it one step forward...I'm just constantly moving back and forth, back and forth, back and forth...."

The doctor frowned, the metronome stopped. Mouse looked up to him in confusion. The orderlies grabbed her and forced her out the door she screamed and trashed as they took her away. The doctor sighed and put the papers back in his desk. He started writing up a report regarding Mouse, Ms. Raddish. She was deemed incurable. He stamped the paper and put it in a folder. " I'm so sorry..."

~~~

The dark world came back...Lilith was still next to, looking at me slyly." Well...?"

"She hasn't cracked yet...she can still be useful...." I looked up to her. her fangs had a certain shine to them that mesmerized me.

"Of course," She leaned down to my face," So...I guess we know now...I see. Silver, I hope your trust in these mares aren't misplaced. The success of you mission relies on them."

"And what would you know of my mission!?"

"I was with you for a very long time Silver. I know everything about Operation Rise. I had even hoped that you might listen to a proposition of mine..."

"What would that be..?"

"Instead of a magical fire, lets think bigger...a massive wave of dark magic...A transformation. A new world..."

"I'm trying to destroy monsters, not create them..."

"Yes, your are aren't you. You yourself are what you seek to destroy. But its not just making ponies into mindless beast. Its making them servants to a new ruler. The princesses could fall under you hoof. We could enslave them...or kill them...We, you, are powerful enough, if you could make it to the tower and permit me to spread this magic. I could unlock your true potential, then no pony could stand in your way...Don't decide now...just think about it..." Lilith rose, she walked forward then turned to face me," One more thing, then we can begin..."

Cutter appeared next to her. She trotted to me and sat on her haunches," I guess its time Silver."

"Cutter? What do you mean...?"

"You haven't been able to remember. Luna showed you your past but its still fuzzy. So, I need to show you something. This will get you ready for the events to come..."

"Will it now...I sense a more personal objective..."

"This will help, I know it does...Concentrate, relax and breath slowly."I raised an eyebrow at the 'Dream Cutter' but listened and followed her instructions.

~~~

Soon enough, I saw myself talking to Cutter. except I was younger.

"So, you like me?"

"Don't make it sound so childish, but yeah I like ya. Your a little rough around the edges but...I like 'em rough..." Cutter smiled at the younger me.

I blushed and stepped back," I, i'm not really sure we should...I mean I think your..."

"Don't worry about it Silver Streak. I just wanted you to know. Cant just pass by a nice lookin mare and not talk her up. Gotta say somethin."

My younger self nodded," Well, I guess your not bad looking yourself huh?"

"You two getting along I see..." Crasher walked in the door. We had been talking in what looked like a ware house.

"Yeah, I guess we are..." Cutter said smiling at me.

My younger self blushed and tried her hardest to hide it from Crasher,"Yeah...best friends..."

"Alright you two, you can flirt later. Right now we need to handle this situation. Intel tells us theres at least ten vamp ponies running around in there. Looks like a family. We need to do this quick and clean."

"We don't usually hunt vamp ponies, whats the deal with that?" My younger self asked.

"YOU, don't usually hunt them. The deal with this is that we need to make sure you can handle that. So I brought my sister along so you won't have any chance of screwing this up..."

"Crasher, she's ready ok...lets just get this over with." Cutter glared at Crasher for a while. He sighed and started strapping himself in a harness. It held stakes and a custom made pistol. "You ready Silver...?"

My younger self nodded her head. She collected some stakes and placed the in there respective pockets. The three of us headed out. The scene hade changed. It fast forwarded to the target house. All that was left was a filly in the corner of the room crying. We had breached the building from three sides and cleared them out. They were more organized than the were ponies.

"We need ah unicorn down here, memory wipe. Can ya do that...." Cutter was using a radio. She nodded her head as the reply came through," Ok good, they'll be here to round her up...take care of her..."

"Think she'll be sent to an orphanage Crasher?"

"No, no I don't," the stallion took out a cigarette and started smoking," They'll just toss her in some cell, experiment, dispose of her when there done..."

"But why? She's just a filly..."

"She's a filly that just watched her whole family get slain. She ani't gonna want ta live after that Silver. Besides, vedette and all that..."

"Just seems a bit extreme...if its all we can do..."

Cutter frowned," Maybe we could just let her go after her memories been wiped. Its breaking procedure but its not like there going to hang us for it."

"No they won't gun us down but they will question our loyalties. Silver here will get pulled of of field work and me and you won't be trusted as handlers anymore. We'll still be with the organization, but in a lesser capacity than before. Besides, she's better off that way..."

"How is being used and thrown away better? Do you know what they do in those labs Crasher?"

"Yes I do, and they make them go real peaceful. Better than being hunted by us..."

Cutter stopped and glared at Crasher before turning away. She sat at the table next to the filly and fiddled with the radio." Crasher? Why do they kill them afterwards?"

Crasher looked down at me. He sighed," They kill them because they don't like 'em. We tried to put some complaints up for it but...Everything in this business is personal...its always been like that...She might be young, but her hunger won't let her be anything else but a killer...a monster..."

I looked away from Crasher an glanced at the floor. I looked over at the filly. She was bering her fangs and was about to attack." Cutter!" I jumped and caught the filly before she could get to her.

"You think I don't know what you are! You think you can just come in here and kill them! Arrrggghh!"

The filly kicked me and squirmed. We rolled a few times, but she was quickly overpowering me, I pulled out my gun and put several shots in her head. The filly slumped to the ground in a bloody mess. Her head was opened up by the rounds I put through her." Great Celestia what have you done you crazy mare!" Cutter pulled me of of the filly. She stared at the corspe and stepped back. Her expression had changed." Crasher, take a look at this," The large fang she held in her hoof was from the fillys mangled mouth.

"This ani't no filly..." Crasher put another round in her head.," Thats a full grown vamp pony...She was bitten young too. This fang is bigger than it should be...must be one of those specials we been hearin about..." Crasher looked over to me.

Cutter stared at me. Her expression was hard to read." You didn't waste time putting her down..."The unicorn appeared. He saw the small body and looked over at Cutter." Nevermind...her memories been delt with..."

The scene changed again. Cutter and Crasher were arguing. The two were in his office. I was outside. I don't think they saw me, but I listened as the door cracked open a bit. The two had been talking about me for some time now. They had been going on for hours.

"She's getting worse Crasher and I know you can see it. She keeps forgetting things, she sleeps like a rock. You've seen it, how she handles her missions. Its getting out of hoof..."

"I know that Cutter...!"

"Then act like a grown pony and fix it!"

"Its not that simple Cutter! She needs time, and...She needs..." Crasher paused and sat in his desk," She needs someone to be there for her...the way I can't."

Crasher stared at her," No way, I tried with her but I can't stand the way she acts. If she keeps that shit up...If you don't set her straight-"

"What, you gonna kill 'er sis, huh, you gonna kill my daughter?"

Cutter narrowerd her eyes at him," That ain't ya daughter, and yeah, I might just put a bullet in her skull. I'm sure as hell not about ta sleep with her..."

"If you so much as give her a threatening look..."

"So your choosing her over me? I know you've thought of getting rid of her Crasher. She's been mucking things up, put us all at risk. You keep coverin for 'er. I know ya love 'er, but she's trouble..." Cutter left the room. The door opened and I had pretended to just turn the corner in the hall.

I stopped her," Is that...really what you think?"

Cutter pushed me away continued walking. The auburn stallion came from his office and waved me over. He sat down in his chair," Silver...what you heard...just forget it...She's just having some issues right now."

"She's right though. I haven't been responsible for a while...I'm sorry Crasher."

"Don't apologize, you just need some rest, we all do..." Crasher put a cigarette in his mouth, he searched his desk for the lighter,"Shit...look, Silver, this job is stressful. We all deal with it in different ways. You can't hold it together sometimes but I know how important it is for you to stay in the field. So, i'm going to teach you a few things and we'll get you out of that phase. It'll take awhile but soon, if you show improvement, you'll be leading your own team of operatives and calling the shots..."

Crasher spit out the cigarette and stared at me. I got up and trotted towards the door," If you say so dad..."

"Hey, turn around kid...I love you. You know that right...Now get some rest, we got a long day ahead of us and more to come..."

The darkness returned...

~~~

I looked into Cutters eyes. Memories started to flood my mind. The things Luna showed me came back. everything that I had forgotten, was remembered, I was greeted with memories shown to me, and by ones that were brand new in a sense. I understood my self more, the ponies around me. I was beginning to realize what I wanted now. I blinked and cutter was gone. In her place was Lilith. She stared down at me with worried eyes."Now that you have seen all I have shown...what shall you do...?"

From what i've seen. The ponies around me were all guilty of something. There hooves stained with blood of the innocent. Killers, murderers, liars, filthy scum of Equstia. They pleasured themselves to evil and bathed in the sin. And I was no better...I put my hoof upon Liliths face. She leaned into the touch," I'm so sorry...."

"For what dear?"

"You tried to, make me understand before. I just hated the fact the you had used me. I see now that your no different than the ponies I trust with my life...Mother, I wish to know you better..."

Lilith smiled. She kissed me and I kissed back. A stinging sensation started to make my boddy tingle all over. It felt as if small needles were pricking my skin all over. I kissed the demoness, my mother...I moaned as she continued. She stopped, I wanted more. Lilith giggled,"So...you love your mother?"

"I love you. I love because you are me, you will be. I know that now..."

Lilith invaded my body. Celestia gave me her power. My parents left a legacy. My lovers made me destroy myself. Crasher gave me love. My failure brought me here. This prison gave me mares. And I had the power to use it all to my advantage...I had the ability to change the world now. This prison was never an ending, it was just a detour. I was meant to come here, to show my true colors. What better place to bring forth the demon in you then go to a damned place such as this? I was meant to fail so I could succeed...My time to rise is at hand and now I'll show all of Equestia that monsters like me...

"Are you ready my child..."

...Monsters like me...

"Yes mother..."

We won't stop until some pony puts us down, if any pony can...

Lilith started to glow. Her body morphed into small red glowing orbs and entered my body. It was painful and the orbs burned as the entered me. I tried to stand my ground, but no mercy could be found as they burned on contact. I could feel her...My mother, she spoke to me...her voice was faint, but I could her her echo. It wasn't as strong as before. She told me that we would be one and that her way of talking to me is being...me. Me and her would be one. I felt horns rip out of my head and coil next to my ears. My coat had ripped away completely from my legs. My eyes glowed red. Something clawed out from my back. The scorpion that was on Lilith ripped out of my body and rested on my back. Its claws clamped around my neck and rested on my chest, locking in place like a necklace. My tail shed my hair and grew. The large whip like tail that was on Lilith was now mine. I coiled it around the scorpions tail. Finally the pain had subsided, until wings forced there way out and broke through my back. They popped out from under the scorpion and rested at my sides. I hade full control of them, and every other appendage that I grew. I could feel multiple heart beats...

"Empusa...I can feel her but where is she...Ah yes, still asleep. When should we...I see..." I waited. Luna had been trying to reach me for some time I'd hate to keep her waiting. " As much as I love the new look, I wouldn't want Luna to see me like this...She might tell Celestia and that could ruin a lot of things..." The pain I went through for it was imince, but if Luna had this to show to her sister hen she might take action before I could do anything. My body reverted slowly. The pain was more pleasurable. I blushed as everything slowly sunk back int my skin. I was on the verge of cuming but I wanted to hold off on that. I was still a sight to see but it was nothing Luna wold get to worried about. My legs were pitch black with pieces of skin and coat hanging over the new. The horns remained and my eyes were still red. They didn't glow this time...too dramatic

Luna appered. She stepped through, almost forcing her way in. She stopped and scoped out the dark area. Her gaze fell upon me and she recoiled in disgust." S-silver...is that you...I've been trying to reach you. Your mind had been shielded. What...happened to you?"

"I took control of my mind. This is a dream, I can do whatever I want right...?"

"Dreams are tricky when you include a goddess...or something more. Whats real and whats not doesn't apply by the same rules as in the reality...I came here to ask you something..."

I turned and walked over to a bed that I materialized. A room followed. It was a space decorated in the Night princesses likeness. Her colors, her crown. Lunas beauty all in one place. I felt like a worshiper, it wasn't what I had in mind but as I thought of it, it happened." Well, then...I like talking in a comfortable position..."

Luna hesitated. She noted the likeness and walked carefully towards the bed. She watched as I laid down and rested on my back," Silver, I have no time for games. I came here to..."

I patted the space next to me. I looked at the Princess with want in my eyes but respectively offered a choice,"I'd appreciate it if you'd join me. You can stand, but i'd rather you lay..."

The princess sighed, she lifted her hoof and the rest of her body followed as she lay next to me. Her soft body against mine in any capacity made me shiver with joy. I smiled as she got comfortable." Silver, have you gave what I offered some thought...?"

"I have..."

"And...?"

"I told you I thought about it..." I slowy trailed my hoof on her neck as I lay on my back besides her."I thought about a lot of things..."

"Sliver, what is your decision...? I need to know." She shooed me hoof away.

"You seem agitated. Have you been feeding?"

"I...thats none of your business..."

"Celestia didn't think so."

"She was making a point, I believe you fail to see that though."

"Or I chose not to. Whats it like? To feel that hungry for another ponies blood. Do you hate it?"

Luna glanced at me the continued looking forward. Her look was cold, indifferent." I'm waiting...answer me..."

"Do you thirst for the bite? Does it excite you to tear into flesh....? Does it turn you on?"

"Don't, don't toy with me!" the royal voice commanded. I fell back and she lunged for me. She was on top glaring at me, fangs present." My hunger isn't some sick fetish! I WANT, I NEED to feed! If I don't or can't I could loose my mind, my focse! You wouldn't understand that, your whole life has been governed by loss of control and the willingness to except that your no pony to take responsibility for your actions! My problems are my own, stay focused on you and awnser my damned question...! Are you with me or are you not...?!"

I lay pinned down on the bed. I writhed in a strange fit of excitement. I could feel her eyes trace my neck. I could feel her instinct kick in. That anger, the neglect of a baser instinct. It drove me wild. I giggled like a mare in heat. Laughed in her face, her scowl deepened as I disrespected her.

"You, you think this is funny? That i'm some joke? How dare you...you spec, you..."

"I don'y thinks its funny, hmhmhmmm, I thinks its hot. I thinks its sexy, that you, right now, you want to tear into me. You want to teach me a lesson not to cross a goddess. Your hungry Luna...I can see it in your eyes..." I breathed heavily, I wanted her. I wanted her to rip me to shreds, to do something...

"Your...your insane...why won't you awnser me? Just tell me so I can know. I need to know..."

"Why haven't you fed yet Luna?"

"....Celestia and I, we have had a bit of a problem. I wasn't sure if I could trust myself, I was afraid I'd turn against her. She tried to console me but...We haven't talked in some time. Asking her to give me her neck would be...difficult." Luna gazed at my neck, the sight of it made her shake.

"I couldn't bare the sight of you suffering...please, indulge..." I stretched my neck out. "This is just a dream after all..."

Luna cocked her head back," You ridiculous pony, this is no mere dream. We are only representations of what the real world is here. If I were to drink from you here, then it'd be a bite in the real world. I'm not some petty vampire pony. I'm a goddess."

"So, your scared. Your worried you might turn me?"

"No, I know I will. Vampires like myself don't merely drink we turn. The only reason Celestia doesn't turn is because she can counter the effect. She is strong enough to..."

"I see...so I need to be little insinuative," I materialized a knife. I brought to my neck and stabbed it through. I pulled it out just as fast. Blood poured out of me like a waterfall. I gurgled as the blood shot from my mouth, coating my lips.

Luna stared in disbelief. Her lips quivered though, hey eyes flashed red." You, you...you fool..."

"You have self control right? Well, I don't...drink me or let me bleed out. It'd be a shame for this to go to waste."

Luna hesitated, but only for a second. Her fangs pierced my skin and she greedily sucked me. She moaned as the blood rushed from me to her. I was overwhelmed with the feeling. I held her head as she indulged further. My eyes glowed red. I could feel fangs grow inside of my mouth. Unknown to Luna, I was a or rather, I am a pony such as herself. In fact, I have joined with the goddess of all vamp ponies. At this moment she won't notice it, but when she's done...

Luna halted her feeding. She started to kiss me. We were a mess, blood covered our lips and smeared our faces. Her tongue in my mouth. She cut herself on my fange, it only drove her mad. She wanted more."Keep drinking..."

"I'm not hungry for that only..." Luna lifted herself and started licking me. My lower lips kissed against hers. She tugged them with her fangs and greedily ate me. I wasn't prepared for that. She made me shiver and convulse. I screamed out and yelled. I wanted more, needed more. She was truly a goddess...

Then she stopped," Wha, what are you...k-keep going."

"You want more...? You need to awnser me. Are you going to wage war or are you going to be mine?"

"Is there an option were I get both?" I smiled at the goddess.

"So, your not sure huh?" Luna laid down beside me. she turned my face to her. Glanced at my neck. It had healed." I thought something was off. Something I feared the most. Whatever had invaded your body has finally become apart of you. I guess theres no getting through now."

"You knew that already didn't you..."

"I...you used the one thing I can't refuse. And you already have what it takes to seduce me. Whatever has gotten into you is stronger than I expected..."

"And you just drank from it, me. You won't need to feed for some time...your welcome..."

Luna smirked. It dissapered quickly."You know, I was thinking of you. More than I wanted to. It was hard no to, imagine you, to want something from you...Thats something I hate...but some pony as strong as me, as powerful. I guess secretly, I want some pony to make me feel week..."

"So you feel it, the effect I have on ponies. Drives you mad huh?"

"You take pride in what you do, but the extent of this...'power', can be devastating on whoever is affected. I fear that your influence will make life difficult for ponies around if you were to..expire.."

"I don't plan on going anywhere..."

Luna stared at me. She kissed my lips slowly. and rose of the bed." You still have control...you can still come to me when your ready. I'll give you all the love you desire. Then you'll be appeased..."

"Oh, you think so...why do you think that?" I teased.

Luna paused. She turned back to me," Its all you ever wanted...was a pony to love you. Thats all it'll take. I'm willing to love you forever if you rethink this."

She smiled. With that she faded away. The goddess was right. All I wanted...was love.

But monsters like me...feed off of it...

Chapter Thirty-Six: She awakes!

View Online

My eyes opened slowly. I saw mother staring down at me, she kissed my lips softly. She whispered something too... I smiled and kissed her again. She faded away as I rose from the bed. A real bed this time. It had a soft mattress, comfortable pillows and it didn't smell like mare urine. No pony else was around. I took my time and adjusted to my new surroundings. My legs were stiff, my body ached, but I felt brand new. I was better, stronger...hungry. My stomach rumbled as I made my way to the porcelain sink. The mirror revealed my face. Red eyes, red like blood. My mane was a lush silver, stripes adorned my mane. I smiled, my filed teeth were now incredible sharp. The fangs were beautiful. I grazed my tounge and blood slowly oozed from the wound. Yes, the are indeed beautiful. My legs were still black, without the hanging flesh this time. My tail was still silver and my horns still present. For now they'll stay. I was adoring my body, my curves. Everything was so lush, so soft. My flank had even gotten bigger...

My body was hard to keep out of view. I never knew I could look so...sexy. Although, there are other matters to attend to. I had a mission to complete. By the end of this month all of Equstia will be different forever. I had to act fast...well, I could enjoy this body. It felt new. Maybe Lilith was feeling this way and I'm just along for the ride? Or am I Lilith? Are we truly one being? Wouldn't I know that anwser if I were...?

"Of course your Lilith. And your also Silver Streak..." my reflection spoke. I felt my mouth move though.

Did I just...of course I did. I smiled at the mirror. I looked over at the door. It was time. I needed to see if I was in such a nice room for a reason. If this was a dream...My hoof reached for the door. I opened it. A lovely breeze came through. I nearly fell over as I was so overwhelmed by the gust of air. My eyes reacted to the shining sun by squinting closed. I forced them open as they began to adjust to the sudden light.

"She awakes!" Lion yelled as she spotted me from the other end of the court yard.

Sky Breaker flew out of no where and landed right into me. We rolled around in the grass before stopping. The beautiful pegasus mane was longer. Her white wings just as gorgeous as I remembered. A smile covered her face, a tear fell from her eye," I missed you...D-don't ever do that again." The pegasus kissed my intently. It was intense, breath taking. I was so overwhelmed...Ahhhh! Dammit...this feeling. Breaker finally let up. We panted together heavily.

"How long...?"

Big Sis and the twins appeared along with Lion." A year and some change."

"A year...? I've been sleeping for over twelve months...It didn't feel that long..."

"I guess you had a really long dream then. They always make things seem shorter!" Tart chirped.

"Yeah, were we in it, huh, were we!?" Tangy chirped even louder.

I thought about what they asked. As I pondered this, more of my mares appeared. I rose to my hooves and inspected them. They were all just wonderful. My, children...Big Sis had something on her ear...a tag? A few beads lined Lions mane, and bandage on her forehead. The twins wore a lot more make up, but tasteful. Mouse's mane was in a pony tail. She was standing closer to Lion. Butter was next to Bella. That scar on her throat didn't bother me, but bells free flowing mane was a surprise. Thread had a jacket strapped with homade explosives. Swipe was the closest one to me, besides Breaker. She had a look on her face. As if I...

"Silver...?" Swipe asked, waving her hoof in my face," Are you...still alive?"

"Huh...oh. Sorry. I haven't really seen you for sometime..."

Tart had a frustrated look on her face," Well!? Were we in that cute little head of yours or what!"

I smiled at the yellow mare," Later, i'll tell each of you about it when I have time. I fear that it wasn't entirely pleasant."

"Oh..." Tart deflated quickly. Big Sis nudged her and she snapped out of it," Sorry Silver, I just-"

A loud noise filled the air. Everyone stared down at me. The growl was unmistakable, I was starving. That feeling from earlier, I was about to gorge on Breakers face. I was horny and hungry, not a good combination when your a cannibal. "Some ponys hungry..." Lion growled. Smiling she called over a familiar terra cotta mare." Come on Valhalla, I think she can't wait any longer. Besides, she needs ta see your new get up anyway."

Valhalla raced to us faster than Breaker. She was smiling and blushing as she laid her eyes on me. The mares mane was straightened. Her outfit was interesting. Its funny really, I see naked mares everyday. Its not like we wear clothing that much. Theres just something about provocative clothing though, the way it shows off...certain features...Her neck had a black leather collar. Her legs had the same accessory. Valhalla was in a two piece swim suit that made me lick my lips. She looked good enough to eat...yes, definitely good enough." I really hope you have dinner planned Valhalla. Because if we'er in a room alone, I might just loose control..." My stomach growled again. I got up and kissed the mare. I stared into her green eyes, she stared back. Hmmmm...

The terra cotta mare broke the kiss and held me close."Mistress, i'd be honored to be your meal...but we have something that will excite you even more. She's a strong one. Very resistful. I think you'll love the struggle Mistress Silver..."

"Good...I see your mane has gotten...blonde?"

"I had dyed my hair when we fist met. I never really bothered to maintain it, I was sweating so much during sex that it was ruined. The twins gave me a wash and a new dye. I hope your pleased Mistress!" Valhalla hugged me," I hope you still love this filthy slut..."

"Of course I do...but your hardly filthy...Come on. Show me to this strong willed mare. I can't wait to taste her after I taste her..."

Valhalla lead me to a hall with some unfamiliar doors. She explained to me that Upper Management knew I liked my meals hot and my rooms cold. They specifically designed for my use. Valhalla opened the first door on the right. She waved me inside," After you my Mistress..."

I went inside. A mare hung from the ceiling by her hooves. She dangled there. Her hind legs stretched out and locked in place on the floor. I know this mare...or a least I know of her group. The lavender mare had a grey mane and tail and white face paint. It resembled a phoenix. She stared at me, hate in her eyes. I was waiting for her to say something but the gag in her mouth was a clear indicator that she was unable to do such a thing. "My my, this mare is impressive...her build...wow. She developed nicely..You got her by yourself dear?"

"Why Mistress, I'm so happy you noticed! I did, I did. She was a tough mare mistress, but I was able to subdue her...through, creative tactics...She made her mark though. I treasure it, it reminds me of what I did for my Mistress..."

Valhalla moved a mane away. In the base her neck was a scar. It had healed. I wonder how long this mare has been waiting? I caressed the scar,she moaned. I kissed it." Well done my pet, my child. Now, lets get started..."

The mare watched me as I approached her. I put my hoof on her flank and caressed it. I could hear the mare breath a little heavier, a slight blush. I slapped her flank," MMMFFF!" she angrily breathed through the gag

"She looks pissed... I can't wait to break her...Her name...?"

"Its Upity my Mistress. She is known to be very prideful in her sisterhood. Your lowly slut has taken note of the way they go about there business. These mares are famous for being stubborn and extremely serious. I had to catch her off guard Mistress, just to have a fair chance!"

"A sisterhood? Wow, why have I never heard of your gang? No names, no notoriety? All I know is that your loyal to Malorie..."

She mumbled under the gag an laughed."Hmpf, hmpf...."

"Oh, so somethings funny...?" I slapped her flank again. The mare was tone, but her flank jiggled with each slap. Her plot would redin as I continued. Valhalla started to sweat as she watched eagerly.

"MMFF, MFF, MMFF, MMFFF!" She huffed, her brow furrowed. A scowl plastered on her face as I punished her.

"Still something funny darling? Still want to chuckle?"

A muffled response fallowed as she panted"*pant* *pant* fwauck oooo! Uck! Oo!"

"Oh my, such a mouth on you. Lets be clear here Upity. I'm the one whose going to fuck you. I also want to get some info on your sisterhood. So, enough with the forplay. I'll make this worth your while..."

She started to squirm. I prodded her pussy with my hoof. The muscular opening was tight. It hugged the tip of my hoof. It was practically begging me to dig in. So juicy, so smooth. I teased her, her body tossed and turned. She tried to get away. Poor mare, she'll tire herself out before the good part. I could see her blush intensify."MMMMMFFF! MMMMFFF!MMMMFFF!"

"Take her gag out, I'm dying to her that voice of hers..."

Valhalla stepped on a stool and pulled the gag out of her mouth slowly. She panted heavily and scowled at me as I pushed my hoof in with a faster pace," Uuuuuhhhaaaah! Fu-ugh-ckyou! Ah! You miserable cunt!"

"Tell me something useful. Then I'll stop." I lied moving slower so she could concentrate.

"Ok....ah! Ok...just lean in, i'll tell you everything you need to know..."

I was skeptical, and a little disappointed at how short that was. I leaned in," Ok, tell me-" A giant wad of spit landed in my face.

Upity laughed,"There, thats all you need to know. Hope that helps..."

I wiped the spit off. I glared at the laughing mare. Valahalla was about to put the gag back on. I stopped her," No, don't. I want to hear her break. She can have her little victory."

I kissed her pussy. It contracted, she flinched. I stared up at her as I slowly dragged my tongue up and down. She clenched her teeth, she was trying to hide those cute little noises I know she can make. I teased her some more. My tongue slide in-between her folds but only slightly. I could hear her gasp. I put her clit between my teeth." Arrrggh! You, bitch! You think your gonna get something out of this!? Your nothing, you and those whores are nothing! You hear me!? Noth-uhhhhaaaa, ahhhh! AHHH!"

My tongue in its normal size wasn't enough. I used my magic to increase it. My eyes were glowing red as I pushed further and further. Soon enough, I was fucking the mare like I had a dick grow out of my mouth. She screamed and yelped. I dug in further, further, further, too far. Her head went back. I pulled out, she was just about to cum..."What was that Upity? I think you were just telling me to finish you off right? You look like you were enjoying it, shall I leave you high and dry?"

"*pant* *pant* dammit...you aren't getting anything from me..nothing! I won't betray my sisters!" Upity spit again. My magic caught it. The mare stared in confusion.

"You know something Upity, I really hate it when you don't ask if a I even want that. Here, you take it back." The spit went flying back in her face.

"Urgh!" she yelled,

"No pony came to your rescue dear. You were beaten by a little slut, see! Look at her, she's rubbing her self like a little bitch! You could take care of her?! You think you sorry ass sisterhood cares about you? You were disgraced, they don't give a fuck about you! How long huh! How long where you in here!" I yelled, my hoof rubbing her slowly. She clenched her eyes shut, clenched her teeth. She didn't want to answer the question. I punched he pussy. The mares eyes shot open. she groaned.

I punched her again, she yelped." One Month! One...one fucking month...!"

'You think they would have at least found you by now. Tell you that there figuring something out. Get you out without risking a fight maybe? But no, they haven'y done a thing! Nothing!" I punched her again. Her head went back, she squealed like a mare in heat. " They don't need you anymore, they don't want you anymore, your useless to them...Your just a waste now. All your good for is this..."

The mare scowled at me, but her silence was a give away. She felt forgotten, betrayed. I could feel her pain, it all rained down as she silently wept. The cry without tears, without the contortion of the face. The silent cry that can only be seen by a creature such as me."Y-you, don't know that. My sisters would never abandon me. We sacrifice ourselves for each other. They know i'll be dead, so they expect me to keep my mouth shut. I don't care how much you hurt me, i'll never...i'll never fucking talk!"

" Denial...your sisters are liars. But i'm not. All I want to do is please you...I want you to cum." My hoof worked gently on her this time,"See? I can be gental...forgiving, your sisters ever do this for you? Are you all just a bunch of prudes? Come on, tell me something useful. Anything, they don't own you anymore..."

Upity moaned. Her face contorted adorably as she focused on my hoof. It massaged her, soothed the pain I inflicted." S-stop it! Stop doing this! Why are you doing this!?"

"What do you mean?"

"You-your just going to kill me! I can see it in your eyes! Your a fucking liar!" The mare sobed," I, don't want to die...not like this..."

I chuckled," Yes...your right. I'm going to kill you when were done. No matter what you do your going to die. Its going to be the worse pain you ever felt. Because i'll eat you alive. So, you can either tell me something worth hearing or, you can whine until i rip that sexy stomach of yours wide open..."

She stared down at me, her eye twitching every time my hoof went for another go.She gasped," I....If I tell you what you want...you'll let me die peacefully?"

"Yeah...I will..."

"Alright...could you...take your hoof out of me...?"

"No, now start talking. This feels good doesn't it? Come one, be honest."

"Y-yes, I like it....," The mare moaned," Our sisters, we never forgave your actions ahhh! We respected Malorie. She was helping inside and out....*gasp*"

"Much like i'm doing..." I heard Valhalla chuckle as she rubbed herself.

"W-we were going to be whole again! Then you...you ruined everything! Our eldest sisters, they have been preparing to kill everything tied to you! Outside, inside...ahhh! They planed on attacking, three weeks from now...! AHHH! Please, stop, i'm...i feel in...AHHHAA! Please! Just make me cum already!"

I stopped prodding her and slowly penetrated the tight pussy. She groaned as I forced my way in. My fore hoof got half way inside when she shrieked. The mare exploded on me. "How was that...?"

"*pant* *pant* I gave you what you wanted...please, don't torture me anymore. I can't...I can't take it anymore..."

"Because....?" I said trailing off," Why? Is it too good, to much for you to handle?" I pushed a little further.

"YES! YES! ITS GOOOD!.....I, can't...please...too much, too fucking good..." The mare blushed.

I stared into her lavender eyes." Ok Valhalla, when you finish cut her loose..."

Valhala giggled," I've been cumin the whole time Mistress. I practiced keeping quiet when your doing something important. I'll bring her down immediately!" Valhalla stepped on the stool once more and released the mares hooves. She fell into me and I caught her, it felt like I was hugging her. Her body rubbed against mine...Valhalla unfastened her hind legs. She slumped against me breathing heavily, I could feel her squeeze me slightly. "Are you ready my Mistress? Are your ready to feast on my present to you?" Valhalla whispered in my ear. I could hear other whispers echo in my mind. I was hungry, incredible hungry. I wanted to rip her to pieces.

"No..."

"What? Mistress...Did I do something wrong? Was she too easy? Oh no, please Mistress I..."

"Valhalla, its not that. I love what you've done. I just...," The mare held me tighter, her breathing, her warm body...it made me...

"I don't understand Mistress Silver, why won't you indulge...?" Valhalla look worried.

I looked down at the mare. She was blushing, her eyebrows were furled. A cute frown on he face. I couldn't kill this adorable little mare. It wasn't only her looks though, it was the fact that her 'sisterhood' would try attacking me. I didn't have time for another squabble on that scale. I needed this mare alive." You have done the next best thing besides handing me a meal Valhalla. You unintentionally gave me a bargaining chip. They'll want her back...but I'll get something out of them..." I lifted the mares head and kissed her. She fought back for a while but gave in shortly after. I was hungry though, I needed something. I tilted her head, the mares neck was exposed to me. Maybe I can fill up on this...

"What are you doing...?" Upity questioned.

I licked her her neck and kissed it," I'm not going to kill you after all. But, I need something from you. If you bare with me it'll be over quickly. So don't struggle..." My teeth sunk into her neck. It was like biting into a fresh apple. Her blood was so sweet, filling. I suked her slowly, greedily, her blood made me feel...awake...

"Mistress...Mistress....Mistress!" Valhalla yelled into my ear.

"What do you want you useless slut!" I glared at the pitiful bitch, my eyes glowed a fiery red.

Valhalla recoiled. She paused and stammered for a while," Your killing her Mistress...This miserable bitch thought you were trying to keep her alive. I was only trying to be of use Mistress..."

My eyes went wide. She never had that look before, I felt apart of me break. I looked down at the mare. She was barley hanging on. The blood I took was way more than a little." Shit...Valhalla..."

"Y-yes Mistress...?"

"Get her, take her to Mending Hoof..." Valhalla grabbed the mare and tossed her on her back." Oh...one more thing..."

"Yes Mistress?"

I kissed the mare. I licked her lips and we sat there, smothering each other. I stopped and stared at the terra cotta mare," Your not useless...not like that...I love you Valhalla..."

"I love you too...Silver..." she left, the door slammed behind her. I sat there and contemplated my next move. I was appeased for now, but an empty feeling laid claim to my stomach.

I walked outside. Tangy and Tart were waiting on me. They both smiled as I approached them. I wrapped my hooves around the twins in a hug. I could feel their bodies breath. The rise and fall of these soft bodies, it was all too much. "Silver, we'er glad your awake! So...." Tart had a her eyebrows raised.

"What you dream about! Its been bothering the crap out of me!" Tangy yelled.

"Well, I guess we have time to talk." There was bench in the hallway. I sat down and waved the two ponies over. They sat on each side of me, leaning against me. Their hooves massaged the inside of my hind legs as we sat." You two, are very naughty mares..."

Tart giggled,"Yeah, we know that Silver..."

I was relaxed. But, I had a hard time staying that way. The thought nagging me was what they might say, or what would this effect? Have they even thought of what happened so long ago?" I need to know something. Before we begin, if we begin."

"Yes," both twins answered.

"Its about your past. Are you sure you want to continue?" The twins paused and looked at me skeptically. They both nodded yes, there hooves were no longer massaging me."During my sleep I acquired some new attributes. One thing i'm sure you noticed was the horns. These eyes. I have also stumbled upon some information about you all. Things I didn't know before. I'm not here to judge you two, I just want to know if I can still trust you to behave..."

Tangy glared at me,"What do mean by that. Haven't we been loyal to you? What more could we do to show you we'er obedient?!"

"Tangy, calm down..." Tart reached over to her but her sister backed away.

"No, I will not! We fuck Big Sis whenever she wants us to! We heal and repair all of these damn ponies just so they can go back and get hurt all over again! Me and my sister don't need to show you any reason that we'er loyal, that we can behave-!" I grabbed the mares face and started kissing her. Tangy moaned in my mouth.

"Shut up already...I just needed to know. I've seen your lives. The pain you suffered. I wish you knew how much I feared for you then. Forgive my straight forwardness...You and Tart are wonderful mares, mares that i'm very proud of..." I stroked Tangys face. Her expression softened.

"I'm sorry Silver..." Tangy wrapped me in a hug," it wasn't easy with you gone..."

"Yeah, we had to really be on top of things. Big Sis was incredible horny too. We had to tie her up one night because she tried to rape you!"

My eyes went wide," She what...?"

Tangy giggled," Yeah, she was rubbing her junk all over your flank. I know you'd probably like it but it seems kinda of rude to blow your load in a mare and leave don't ya think?"

"Well then...We'll talk to her about that. But about your past..."

"Its in the past Silver. We got through that and over it." Tart hugged my other side," We'd appreciate it if this was the last time you brought it up..."

I put my hooves around the mares." Of course, just know that I know. Know that I only love you even more than before because of it..." The mares squeezed me harder. After a while we left the hallway and headed for the court yard. I set out to find Big Sis. I was flattered that she wanted me that badly. But I wondered, if Lilith had any fun lately. Big Sis would be perfect.

My body shivered in a joy. Yes, she'll love it. I expected to see her in the court yard but she was nowhere to be found. I was making my way to the cafeteria when I saw Butter with the jade mare, Sparkling Emerald. They where sitting on the steps leading to the my old cell block."Look at you, you look refreshed." Emma's jade eyes outlined my body. She blushed," Yes...very nice."

"Hey Silver, we were just talking a bit. This bitch isn't so bad, even though she pretty much tried to kill me twice..." Butter glared at the jade mare.

Emma looked up at Butter," I said I was sorry, unless theres something else I can do...?" A devious smile appeared on her face. Her hooves trail inward into Butters hind legs.

Butter smiled at her and pulled back on the mares mane. Emma giggled," Maybe later, right now, we need to focus...Besides, Silver wants you first..."

"Thats right....Oh, wheres that dog of yours Emma?"

Butter and Emma froze. Emma fiddled with her hooves a while she spoke," I think its best we show you...then we'll be able to explain..." Butter nodded. I was confused but I followed the two ponies to our old cell block. I saw Slashers everywhere, along with a few Sinister Sisters. I could tell they must have been given the fishnet stockings they wore. The Sinisters Sisters consisted of a few mares with mini skirts and messy manes. On purpose i'm sure. I remembered that these mares followed Red Star here. Emma and Butter were at the very end of the cell block. The last cell had Theta guarding it. She was smoking, a look of surprise made her spit it out when she saw me.

"Here for the mut? She's doing better, just keep it short, she really needs the rest..." Theta opened the gate and let us through.

"H-hey Silver! I was wondering when you'd wake up...sorry, I really want to be ready for you I just..." Missy choked up. The dog was in pain. I noticed scars across her backside but that wasn't it. Her left leg had been cut off. She wasn't looking healthy either.

"W-what the hell happened!?" I looked between Butter and Emma," Explain! Now!"

"I-I...I'm sorry Silver Streak. I'll make it up to you, I swear..." Missy coughed.

"No, not you...You two! Tell me, what happened...?!"

Butter was shaking a little, Emma backed away. I hand't the time for games. I stepped closer to them, Butter spoke up,"Ok, ok. When you mentioned taking over Black Lable, it didn't seem possible. Jest and Cherish gave us a little assurance though. With her group she could influence more of the ponies there to side with us. See, the problem is or, was, is that there are a few badasses in Black Lable that don't take shit from anyone..."

Emma stepped in," We were doing what you asked, but some ponies don't like being controlled. This big shot Desno got in our way the whole time. He wanted us out of Black Lable. We blew him off, we weren't worried about some wannabe. Thing is, he's a really ruthless wannabe. He gave us a few warnings and before we could do anything else he ambushed us at the bar and had us all get down. He told us if we set foot in there again he'd cut a leg off until we couldn't anymore..."

"He cut my dogs leg off because he thinks he owns Black Lable!?" I looked at Missy. She had a sad gleam in her eyes. Her tail wagged though," We'll deal with this idoit later. In the meantime, make sure she eats, she looks terrible..." I petted the Diamond dog and kissed the top of her head." If he still has that leg I could try and fix that...

"Don't worry Silver, i'll take care of her." Theta watched as we passed through gate,"...Be carful out there, you gained a lot of respect out there but there are a ton of ponies that want you dead..."

"Nice of you to worry Theta, but you should be more worried for those ponies that want me dead...they'll regret getting in my way..." Theta shut the gate and watched as we left the cell block. I needed to correct this, I hadn't the time for ponies with big heads.

Emma spoke up as we neared the Mending Hoofs office," Whats the plan exactly? Are we going to storm Black Lable for a leg?"

"I didn't say that..."

"But your thinking it, I can tell...You can't just run in there and demand limbs. Ponies there aren't scared of you at all, they'll do everything they can to give you hell..."

"Maybe...but I'm sure they'll be surprised when they come up short." I snickered, truly I was feeling cocky. The power of a demon goddess at my beck and call, who wouldn't feel over confident.

Emma stopped me, she grabed my shoulder and turned me around. Butter had a surprised look on her face. When Emma drew her sword on me, Butter was less than pleased. She stared her down, ready to attack."Drop it Emma...!"

I stared into her jade eyes...no, she wasn't trying to kill me...she would have done it by now, surly," Emma, what are you doing?"

"You think your immortal? You think your all powerful? I've seen mares like you, inside and out, they change things. They make things happen. Then...they end up dead, just like every pony else.Well maybe you are invincible, but we aren't, Butter isn't. If they can't kill you..." Emma withdrew her blade and sheathed it on her back. She sighed," I'm your servant Silver Streak...I know my place with you. But, I know we aren't dirt to you. We mean something...you need to be carful..."

Butter punched her, she fell to the ground. The jade mare spat blood to the ground, looking up at butter, she rose."Shut it Emma...just stop talking..." Butter trotted off before I could talk to her, what was that...?

"That was very dramatic Emma, is it really that bad. Black Lable is mangible isn't it?"

Emma wiped her face," Jest and Cherish held up there end, it isn't easy though. Theres just some ponies who don't like taking orders...or listening..."

"I won't let anything happen to any of you. You have to trust that..."

Emma stared at me, I got closer," You have a way with ponies Silver...for some reason I trust you completely. Just don't come into our lives and leave..."

I put my hoof under her chin, I turned her face and revealed her neck. I dragged my tongue across her neck and up to her cheek."I don't plan on leaving anytime soon, especially not before I taste you..."

Emma moaned," I'll be waiting..."

"Go to Butter, make sure she's alright. We'll be making are stop in Black Lable soon..." I turned to the door of the infirmary. Emma proceeded to walk outside to the court yard. I wondered what might she be thinking, what they all where thinking. I should know now shouldn't I? I just needed to know what was next, what was I to do in order to prepare for my escape. I opened the door, Mending Hoof was tending to some inmates. She shooed them out as I entered, guards accompanied them as the left.

"Silver, I'm glad to see your up. Its been a while, yes?" Mending Hoof trotted over to me and hugged me tightly.," I missed you..."

"How are you Mending Hoof? You look tired..." The mare had bags under her eyes. The tired earth pony smiled nervously." Mending Hoof?"

"I've been working late...trying to be useful. I want to help these ponies..." The nurse pony trotted over to Dot's door," I'm not feeling up to talking about it much...Dot could use your company though." She opened the door and waved me inside.

"We will continue this..." I walked into the room. Dot was rubbing her hooves together.

She sat on the edge of the bed looking down. She blushed," H-hey Silver...ummm, I was thinking about you. Could you help me?"

I stared at the small pony. The burgundy mare was sweating...," So you want me to help you. I hope you know I expect you to be by my side after this..."

Dot looked up at me with her cute green eyes and her adorable freckled face." I know! I just really really want this! I now you hurt my friends! I just...you feel so good, and I really like you and your really hot! Just please...I need this..."

I approached her slowly, dot squeaked as reached her face. My hooves were on both sides of her and I leaned in, my nose touching hers'. "I'll make this quick..."

"W-wait..." Dot hesitated," W-what are you?"

"Huh?"

"You come in here, like some weakling. Then you just..." I kissed Dot. She tried to continue but I kept kissing her. I didn't want to stop, I was horny and hungry. If she kept stoping me it wouldn't end well. Dot was whimpering but touching herself. I could feel something pass in-between us. Some kind of energy? Dot started breathing harder, moving her hooves even faster now.

I broke away," Don't worry about what I am, i'm going to make you feel good and then you'll go to the courtyard to wait for me. So as long as your a good pony you won't become dinner, understand?" Dot nodded her head , a blank stare on her face. Her lips beckoned me. I smiled deviously and kissed her. I pushed her on the bed and started licking her, I bit her folds, she yelled out and screamed. Pain and pleasure were one in the same. I tried to control myself but blood filled my mouth...Dot screamed again but didn't resist. I laughed and spit blood on Dot's body, I licked it back up slowly. It was painful, resisting such an urge, to rip into her flesh, it made me even more violent as I continued to stimulate the tiny mare. She came multiple times as I touched her and bit her.

"M-more, more!"

"Ha, oh my...dear your bleeding all over. I've gone too far Dot, its not wise to ask for that now."

Dot smeared her blood around, caressing her body in the process," P-please, keep doing that. I trust you! I love you! Please!"

My eyes glowed red, the arua flowed from my eyes like fire. My fangs grew sharper, blood dripped from my mouth and eyes." Mending Hoof! Get in here now!" My voice boomed and echoed. It reminded me of Lunas royal yelling...Mending Hoof burst through the door with eyes wide. " Get her...get her before I devour her! Now! Clean her up, get her to the courtyard!"

Mending Hoof didn't hesitate, she carefully placed Dot on her back and. I stared hungrily at the tiny mare, she lazily smiled at me. Mending Hoof looked back,"Please, Silver control yourself..."

"Just...do as I ask...Thank you..." I held my head. My hooves were starting to peal. I could feel my body changing. This hunger is stronger than it every was. Its threatening to reveal my new form, I must hurry, I must eat...Big Sis, I need her first. Thats a nice distraction until then...

~~~

"Where the hell were you...?"

"S-silver...?" Big Sis was washing her face. She looked surprised," You need something sweetie...?"

I inspected the large mares body, she was excellent. I wasn't with her for some time. I needed this, something to fill me up. I wanted to eat her whole but I can wait...," Your very naughty Big Sis. I knew you were horny but not that horny..."

"Wha....?" Big Sis crossed her hind legs," Um, Silver...I, um..."

"Whats the matter?" I trotted to Big Sis, moving in close. I nuzzled her neck and reached for her...

"Ahaa! Shit, Silver...! Maybe you should rethink this. I'm a little..."

"Pent up? Stressed? Please, let me have you..." I rubbed her, stroked her. She grunted. Big Sis threw me against the sink, I exposed myself for her." Here, in here...my ass, go ahead..."

"You sure Silver? I won't be gentle."

"I'm counting on that. Now fuck me!" Big Sis pushed into my ass. The slow entry mode me moan loudly, Big Sis grunted and thrusted faster. I felt like I was going to tear apart but the pleasure was overwhelming. I could feel Lilith writhe in the feeling, my eyes glowed like last time. I could feel my hunger, it drove me crazy. Big Sis kept ramming me too hard for me to react, I was distracted and feeling...good, really good AH! "Yes...keep going, fuck me!"

"Your tight, haha, I was waiting so long...Silver your amazing! Big Sis bit my ear hard I yelped and giggled

"I want you to cum, cum inside of me." I held on to the sink and looked back at Big Sis. She smiled and stared at me. I could feel he getting close, the pulse, she slowed down a little. Then it came, she grunted a little and emptied herself into me. It was warm. My hind legs gave out from under me, and I sat there and enjoyed the stinging sensation. I started biting the metal sink, tearing away chunks and eating them. I was trying to surpress my need to eat. I felt Big Sis lift me up and lay me down on the bed. She lay behind me and held me in her hooves." It isn't safe *pant* *pant* I could wind up eating you whole..."

"After what you allowed me to do, I'd gladly be your dinner Silver. Now hush up and rest a bit..."

We rested. I was still hungry. The blood wasn't enough but it did help. I resisted as much as I could and lay there, thinking of what to do next...thinking of me and my children's future...

Chapter Thirty-Seven: The Date...

View Online

I splashed water on my face in Big Sis's sink. I wasn't feeling well...The hunger is getting worse. I wasn't expecting this change to come with a picky stomach. It started as a simple craving, now, I literally need it. The blood sufficed me for a while, but its not as wholesome as flesh is, not as supportive. I needed adequate sustenance, I needed to be fed. I don't know how much more I can stand. I looked over at Big Sis, sound asleep. I wonder what she was dreaming of? Was it of me, all of her mistakes, maybe her regrets? Whatever it is she's dreaming of she does it without tossing and turning. I trotted slowly to the mare, I felt her pulse as I touched her underside, always ready huh? I started rubbing her between the sheets, she moaned. I kissed her cheek, licked it, then I dragged my tongue across her neck. My eyes pulsed, I opened my mouth...

"Silver..."

"Huh!?"

"Is this a bad time?" Cutter asked, her hair was down. She was wearing makeup too, that's weird.

"Ummm, no...I was just...no..."

"Your starving aren't ya...come on, I got a surprise for ya."

Her accent was strong today. Her eyelashes, her lips, everything about her was intensified. She was stunning, her flank, her muscles, her mane, Cutter was looking extremely attractive today.

Cutter turned back to me," Are you going to keep me waiting?"

A small smile appeared on her face. I slowly got off the bed after kissing Big Sis on her cheek. I followed Cutter outside to the courtyard. I watched her flank most of the way, I was mesmerized by her curves. It made me feel hot, just really...hot. I found myself following her down a corridor I was unfamiliar with, what has Upper Management been up to? I go to sleep for a year and she starts renovating? The hall was long, not finished completely. It was closed off to the rest of the cells but Cutter was able to get us through without any problems from the guards. I was busy staring at cutter but my reasons changed slightly, now instead of eating her out, I just want to eat her. This hunger must be controlled, maintained, I could get reckless..."Cutter...what's the big deal? Are we almost there or-"

"Relax sweetie...here we are...," Cutters voice stunned me. It was, smoother somehow. She stepped to one side and revealed a elevator. The doors opened and she waved me through. I stepped in, looking at the corners and the ceiling...old habit. Cutter stepped in behind me and the doors closed, a soft ding sounded as they did. I didn't like elevators. One job I was on made me hate them for a long time. They were death traps, nothing good can come from a metal box suspended in the air by some metal chords that can easily be destroyed if your a vamp pony that's pissed off enough. The elevator dinged again, I wasn't entirely distracted by the elevator, I noticed Cutters stare, she was staring. No smile on her face, Just a stare...it was strange. I trotted forward, slowly, I tore my eyes away from cutter and spied a table. It was a small table complete with two wine glasses, two covered plates, and a candle.

Cutter trotted to the table and pulled out a chair," Cutter what is this?"

"Come. Sit." so I did...Cutter smiled and went to her seat," I was hoping we could have done this earlier, but I'm sure you know how much got in our way. I hope you don't mind the salad, the main course will be hear shortly..."

I eyed her suspiciously," Cutter what the fuck are you doing!?"

She looked up at me quickly, her expression was cold, she finished eating the salad she had in her mouth." Can't you just enjoy a fucking date Silver? Is it that hard to relax?"

"I don't do dates, this is nice and all...but..."

But what!? Eat, drink, just let yourself relax...I'll make sure your hunger gets appeased. I promise you that. Just enjoy this...please Silver...I want you to be happy..."

I looked down at the food, not my taste anymore but it did look inviting. I caught the view of the sun setting and the clouds above. The sea was calm for once. It was beautiful, so much beauty in one place. "Dammit, I'm sorry Cutter...This is all so perfect...You know I don't deserve this..."

"Stop it. Just enjoy the food." Cutter pointed to my plate. I smiled and began eating." So, did you enjoy your time with Big Sis?"

I chuckled," Who doesn't?"

"...Yeah, I thought so..."

"Have you ever-?"

"-No, of course not! That mare is not touching me!" Cutter frowned, a very cute frown at that.

"Well, well, you sure? You could use something in that hole of yours."

Cutter looked up at me," Oh stuff it."

"Exactly."

Cutter giggled, then she stopped, she held her mouth and blushed.

"That was adorable, I didn't think you could giggle, I was sure the pole up your flank was taking that ability from you."

Cutter took a sip of wine. She wiped her mouth and cleared her throat," How was your sleep?"

I noticed how she avoided the incident that just occurred, I let it go. I thought about the different things I ran into when I dreamed what I dreamed. It wasn't something you can just blurt out, or even explain. Were would I even start? I fiddled with my fork," It was long...very eye opening..."

"That's it? You go to sleep for a year and that's all you have to say?" Cutters eyebrows were arched upward.

"Its complicated..."

"Does it explain your horns? Your appetite, your glowing eyes? Can't you simplify it so I can understand what the hell happened to you?!" Cutters tone was a little more forced this time.

"Calm down Cutter, I just wouldn't know how to tell you, I'm sorry..."

"Silver, you left us...You left us loving you! How can you tell me to calm down!"

I was stunned, my mouth hung open before I regained myself." What the hell is this!? I didn't leave you all on purpose. I definitely didn't leave you. I would never do that Cutter. And besides, I'm here right now, what's with you anyway?"

Cutter, took a deep breath," Sorry...I'm just really frustrated. Black Label has been acting up again. Haven't been able to get much rest since you woke up. I've been meaning to tell you how I feel. I just wanted you to have fun, let you know that I'm with you no matter what."

I stared at Cutter, wasn't sure what was going on in that head of hers. These days, she's only getting harder to read. I feel like I can trust what she says though." Don't worry about it...this is nice, the view is perfect. I didn't realize that this place had a roof."

Cutter paused, smiled, then gazed at the sunset with me," Upper Management owed me some favors, she has something to show you tomorrow. I don't think you'll like it..."

The sun's rays shined through the clouds. A light breeze blew by. It made the candle flicker," We'll see...lets not worry about that now though."

"Yeah..."

We stared at the sunset. Cutters hoof reached for mine, I held here hoof in mine as the sun sunk slowly out of the sky. The most amazing feeling, the feeling of having her care. I knew that this would be the last nice moment I'd get before things got a little crazy. This was nice, don't need to worry about any pony trying to kill me, no goddesses trying to sway me to one side or the other. Just me and Cutter, starring out at the sky.

"I almost forgot..." Cutter smiled at me," I have the main course arriving shortly, I think you'll enjoy it."

I started to say something but the elevator doors opened. I was distracted and no longer interested in finishing my sentence. What I saw was something...new. A scrawny pony by my standards, exited the metal box. She had a chef hat on and an apron, her intense purple eyes were wide with glee matching her smile perfectly. I wanted to feel uncomfortable but Its was a smile I could trust, strangely enough. Maybe because I felt it was genuine...I tried to read the words on her apron, all I could get was: "The Bitter End"...She pushed the cart forward, the most obvious thing about this whole situation. It stood out more than her multi-colored coat did. Her mane was plain white, braided, and her tail was the same save the braid. She hummed in a cute happy way, as she finally arrived she presented herself to me. Cutter smiled and watched as the scene unfolded. " Hello Madame, I, am Magnificent! I will humbly create the finest dishes and gourmet cuisine I can muster up in this shit hole! With a smile of course Madame." Her hooves stretched wide as she presented herself, I caught what was o her apron: "The Bitter End...Taste Better With Sugar"...The words surrounded a pony in the same get-up as her own besides some color swaps, and a tombstone cookie that she was gladly enjoying. "Todays dish, I'm sure you are very curios of, is a nice! Plump! Juicy mare, that pissed me off after insulting my stale pastries. Don't worry Madame, the hot blood that spurs her to life, that keeps her miserable existence possible still runs through her veins," Magnificent dramatically took the top of tray off. Within lay a mare, staring intently at the French sounding pony, an angry scowl was all she presented to any of us really. She was bound and gagged, she mumbled something. I didn't give a fuck what it was, the position, the sweat, the hint of all her different smells turned me on...and made me mad with hunger. She was perfect..."Voila! I shall return when you are well fed Madame, please, do not hesitate to call if your meal begins to be troublesome. I will gladly chop those cute little legs off for you." The chef pony lifted the mares face with her hoof and started at her with an unyielding smile, it was disturbing, it was...Magnificent.

She quickly left after intimidating the mare. I was quite surprised as she effortlessly skipped away to the elevator with hre eyes closed, humming in that cute hum of hers..." I like her..." I stared were she had been, did I say that out loud?" Hmfp, I really like her..."

"She's part of the new staff, bunch of Black Label misfits that know how to cook. Had to find ponies that were inmates, no pony wants to work here anymore. Guards and nursing staff, its a miracle we still have them here, but we do.." Cutter smiled as she sipped her wine.

"New staff...What else have I missed?"

Cutter's smile widened a bit, as if she was waiting for me to ask that question, eager to answer," I'm sure you found that our diamond dog friend lost a leg, The bastard responsible for that is Desno Bronco. He's been causing trouble, your mares tried to keep the ruckus down but Black Label hasn't been the same ever since "Swipe Incident". Apparently its retaliation, but ponies all around Black Label want a piece of the action."

Swipe Incident? That's right, mouse recruited her." Swipe must have killed some pony important...What about what we did in Malories wing....?"

"Well..." Cutter paused, her head was turned to the elevator. I followed suit..." Looks like we have more important things going on at the moment, what do you say?"

I got up from the table, chuckling at the sight. I've never had dinner try to escape from me before. She squirmed pathetically, grunting and flailing." My. my, we can't have that. Has any pony every told you how rude you are?" I turned her head to me, she murmured and screamed with malice. I punched her," What was that? Need more?" Blood seeped through the gag, the rag in her mouth absorbed the blood but it still flowed down her chin in a succulent stream. Her small chest rose and fell quickly, her eyes were wide and she screamed in frustration. I punched her again. She lay still this time, breathing heavily, Are you going to be a good girl now...," My head was next to hers now..." Answer me!"

"She quickly nodded her head," Hmmmfff, hhhmmff!" I could tell that caused her a considerable amount of pain, she winced often.

I dragged her back to the table, My eyes glowed and I levitated her back onto the plate." I'm going to untie you, your going to take this like a big girl or we'll have to call the chef in again. I'd rip your limbs off my self, but I'd rather enjoy the view. Now, what do have to say about that my little pony?"

Her dark blue coat was smooth, soft, my hoof traced up her neck to the blood drenched gag. Her white mane was dirty with black spots, it matted up dew to the sweat that constantly dripped from her body. I removed the gag, she sucked in a deep breath," F-fuck you! Fuck you, fuck that chef...fuck!"

"Well that's inappropriate," I slammed her head down on the table. I could feel one of her teeth dislodge from her mouth a nice popping sound. "I can teach you to be obedient, but that'd take too long...I'm wanting you now. So, mare up, or this'll get worse much worse. And trust me, I can make this eating process last."

"O-ok, p-please stop hurting me! I give up dammit!"

"What!" I pushed down further, her jaw started to pop," Speak to me with respect you speck!"

The mare whimpered and sobbed, the words were on her lips, but she was too prideful, all the same, she was too scared," Silver, I think she gets it, no need to drag it on right?"

Cutter looked at me with a worried look, no, disturbed..." I'm about to kill her Cutter, I'm about to eat this wretch right in front of you..."

"Yes, I know...and I'm right here for you, go ahead..."

My magic grabbed the bindings that kept the mare contained and ripped them away. The mare gasped and hesitated..." Do you want to live...?"

The mare gawked," Wh-what?"

I forced her head to stare at me, the awkward position made her wince in pain, she struggled to look at me." Here are your options...serve me or die..." The mare nodded as best she could, I could tell it was for the first option," Good, present me your neck, then when I'm done you can leave..." I let her head go, she stood up, off the table, she leaned he head over. Hesitant and frightened she waited for me. I stared a Cutter as I licked the mares neck and bit into it. My fangs slid inside her, slowly, smoothly, like she was butter. She grabbed my head and moaned, her confusion was priceless, Cutters expression even more so. I could feel it, the rush, not only of blood but of pure desire. Both mares were unable to deny it. I made the dark blue mare cum. She fell to the floor, nearly drained.

Cutter blushed," That...that was..."

I smiled, blood smeared on my lips. Magnificent came back through the elevator," Madame Silver! Have you finished your meal!?" The mare was brimming with glee...until she saw that I hadn't even started to devour her." I, I don't understand. Was she not bitchy enough? Not enough struggle? Too much struggle? Fine, I'll chop those pesky limbs clean off!"

"No..."

"No?"

"Get her out of her, take her to Valhalla...you know who that is don't you?"

The chef pony trotted over to me quickly, she scowled at me. My red eyes weren't intimidating her at all. What's with her? She smacked me, hard. I was a little surprised. I smiled and licked the blood from my lips. "Yes, I do! But I will not be ordered around like some servant without the satisfaction of you eating my dish! This, this putrid bitch can fuck herself!"

"...Your right..."

Magnificent gawked, Cutter was stunned as well," I...well yes, I am...I am?"

" Don't see this as an insult, but as a challenge to make something better...give me something more confidant, stronger, something you'd die trying to prepare for me...Forgive me Magnificent, I've lost my appetite briefly..."

Magnificent smiled slightly, she bowed. Looking me in the eyes, she gave me a pleased and determined expression," Y-yes of course my Madame, only the best for you. And forgive me my Madame, I have become very passionate about my cooking. I shall deliver this, how you say, shit stain, to Valhalla. I bid you adieu, Madame Silver."

I took the chef pony by surprise and kissed her on the cheek, a light blush formed on the multi colored pony's cheek, a small giggle came from her lips as well. She set the pony on the tray and wheeled her off to the Elevator. I turned back to Cutter," You should have eaten, stop worrying about me. It makes me feel weak...."

"Lets just continue this date without me eating a pony. I can do that some other time..now what is it you really wanted?"

Cutter smirked, " I'm done beating around the bush. I wanna fuck you. I want you to use me like you would any pony else. I want you to make me feel hopeless, overpower me. Hurt me...Make me yours Silver..."

I smiled..."That's what I want to do Cutter, but what is it you want. Stop telling me what I want to hear. I can have any mare at my disposal that way. I'm tired of taking the lead, Big Sis is the exception of course. Come on Cutter, put me in MY place for once. You've hated me before, give me what I really deserve..." I gave her a sultry look. The power I gave her, I gave her permeation to do whatever she wanted...

Cutter swallowed hard, she was afraid of something." I don't want to hurt you." I flipped the table over. I got in Cutters face. I pushed her down and she scrambled to get back up. "What the fuck Silver!"

"Come on! Put me in my place!" I kicked and punched at the mare. She didn't like it but I wanted her to get aggressive, be dominant, Its what I wanted, what I need dammit!

"E-enough!" Cutter yelled. She grabbed my hoof and threw to my back. I landed with a thud," Fine, I'll give what you want..." Cutter gently lead her hoof around my chest. I was a little disappointed, until she surprised me with a sucker punch. I swear my ribs cracked under the pressure. She continued this barrage and kissed my in between. It hurt...but I felt, I felt deserving..."You like that don't you, bitch!"

"Yes! Yes, punish me!" Cutters hoof started to recklessly rampage in my pussy. It stung, bruises would form, blood would run...I was lesser...Lilith was unsettled though...I could feel my goddess swell with discomfort. No, stop it Lilith...stop fighting this...I could feel her approach, my eyes leaked blood. My wings shot forth, my hoofs were growing now and the flesh was ripping apart. I threw Cutter on her back, I sat on top of her, pinning her down. Cutter stared at me in confusion, horror. The surface of the roof started cracking under the weight of my hooves, I struggled to control the transformation...

"Silver...?" Cutter reached out, I flinched, clenching my eyes and my teeth as the scorpion dug his way from my back. He clawed and ripped flesh away, my spine fell next to me once he settled in. My tail grew like a whip with an arrow tip, it coiled around the scorpions tail while his claws locked across my chest..." Silver stay with me ok, uh need ya ta stay calm.."

"Leave..."

"Sil-"

"I said leave! NOW!"

Cutter flinched, only slightly. She nodded her head and slowly and left after carefully removing herself from my clutches. Once I was sure she left I collapsed and cried, the sun had finally set as I reached my peek. My hunger is causing both sides of me to disagree...

Fine...I'll eat dammit...

Chapter Thirty-Eight: Exploitation

View Online

I am not a vamp pony, blood was just an appetizer. I am a being far beyond that. I needed flesh, a whole pony could do me good, last me months. I needed to feed, so what was holding me back? Sadly enough, I felt faint connections with those mares, I felt like a mother to them...but I never even met them...Lilith's influence has made it hard for me to control my own body sometimes. I need to get my act together. I need to feed. Lilith, I need you to contain yourself, us. I'm getting closer though, I can feel it...My time will come and I'll finish what I started.

In the meantime, Upper Management needs me...

I made my way to a corridor that I had been down before. Cutter told me to bring every pony, I assumed that meant my 'mares'. She didn't stay long to talk, but she reassured me she could wait for me. I wasn't sure what that meant entirely. She said in such a way that made me...uneasy.

A velvet mare stood at the door waiting for us, she looked up from the magazine she was reading and sat up from her stool," Good, I can finally leave. Here, take this key and lock the door behind you...Managements orders..." She handed me the key and wasted no time leaving.

"Oh, hi Rose Petal," Mouse called out to the velvet guard," What's this about?"

The guard mare seemed nervous," I think its best you find out from Management, Mouse...."

The mare took off in a medium trot, Mouse shrugged at me. I had a bad feeling but I always have that feeling when I'm doing Upper Managements dirty work...We made our way through the double doors, once we were all through, I reluctantly locked the door. However, once I did that the key disintegrated...figures...I wasn't at all surprised at the place we were locked in. It was the area I had wandered in before...the "Side Show". Sky Breaker flew up next to me, the look on her

face mirrored mine..." Chica...what the hell is goin on?"

The room was filled with bleachers as if it were a gymnasium, a wide space were the court would be was cut in half by a giant viewing glass. On the opposite side were rows and rows of theater seats. It was clear what this was, what she wanted from us. "We are the "Side Show" my dear, and we aren't leaving till we put on a good show..."

Breaker frowned, Her long mane almost dragged to the floor as she hung her head a little," Ok...fine...at least we're together...'

" We are to be some other ponies form of entertainment? In what form exactly?" Swipe asked, puzzled by the bare space, excluding the bleachers of course. Swipe stole a glance at the twins who were making use of this moment...to play paddy cake..." I truly hope she'll just kill us before those two drive us crazy..."

Thread snickered," Lighten up Swipe, maybe she has a present for us huh?"

Swipe gave Thread a look that doubted that possibility and then Threads ability to realize who we were dealing with. The others wandered around looking for Upper Management or just checking out the "arena". Breaker pulled me along and sat me down on the bleachers. She moved her black streaky mane away from her face. I didn't understand why, it was beautiful the way she had it, and it didn't do much for what she was trying to accomplish...it just fell back. I'm sure she noticed that I noticed, she blushed and cleared her throat." I, I was in your dream as well...? So, what was it?"

"...Your past, I saw everything that put you here, in this place..." I put my hoof on Breaker's. She exhaled a shaky breath and smiled. " I was mortified...but...Your different now, I'm proud of you."

Breaker smiled, no words came from her mouth. She leaned in to kiss me, her lips pressed against mine. How I'd love to take her to bed at this moment...fuck her till she melted beneath me...After the kiss she hugged me, holding me tightly. I wasn't worried about some of the mares and how'd they take what I saw...I worried more about how'd Lion would react. Her and Big Sis were laughing at the far end of the "arena". I wonder how she'll take it. "Hey, imma hang with Butter while we wait, wanna tell her some stuff?"

"No, I'll stay here...I'm not ready..."

"Right, ok Silver. Just yell if ya need me," She gave me a sultry look and flew off laughing.

Although, now that I think on it...I wasn't able to get anything from the other mares. Valhalla...Bella, the other mares...I didn't have any dreams of them. If there going to stand by me I need to know more about them...A later time of course...

"WELCOME! WELCOME! WELCOME! Sorry to keep you waiting my lovely inmates! But this warden mare has been a very busy little bee haha! I know-you're all wandering why I brought you her! I'm sure smartass over here has already figured it out!" Upper Management appeared in a rather cliché puff of smoke and floated before us in the middle of the arena. She pointed at me as she made that remark. "Any-who, I got this amazing idea, I was really drunk or maybe I was high? Doesn't matter! I got this great idea to charge the stupid, and incredible gullible, rich populous of Equestria, to learn more about the rotten, disgusting beast of The Equestrian Super Prison! I know, your thinking: Oh Warden you shouldn't, we should all fuck you!" Upper Management landed on the court and tapped the glass," I'm flattered but your entertaining a bunch of snobs to make me money instead...have tons of funs...because if you don't generate some income, I'll make sure ol' Silver here eats you all..."

Upper Management started to frown as she stared at me, I was stunned, and every pony else was just as nervous." W-what's the meaning of this!? You would jeopardize everything I've worked for!?"

"YES, everything YOU worked for...," The warden mare stared me down with an angry scowl," Don't even think of magic use to get out. Your powerful but I'm just as powerful bitch..."

"What'd we do to you!?" Tangy chirped loudly.

"Yeah bitch, what's chewing your cunt to pieces!?" Tart chirped even louder.

"SILENCE!" Upper Management roared at the twins with a beastly yelp." This is nothing personal...believe it or not, I just want to watch something fun, get some cash on the side all the while, also, this will count as a payment towards the "favors" for miss Silver here. I thought it over a bit...I want you to earn your bits with me a little more before I allow your "party" to happen..." Upper Management finally smiled menacingly. " Oh, I love being in charge!"

Upper Management vanished in another cliché puff of smoke, a lingering mad mare laugh was left behind to fuck with us even more. I wasn't sure what we'd do, but if we were to be locked in here too long..." Mistress, I could keep you full until we, er, the rest of you figure something out. Its the least a slut like me could do..." Valhalla smiled at me, teeth and all...

"I'll figure something out sweetie...give your Mistress time to think..."

"I..., of course Mistress. I'll gladly offer myself if it ever comes to such a choice though....," Valhalla's willingness to sacrifice herself was taunting me...no pony would blame me if I did...No, I'm no weakling. I'll make it through this...

I walked to the viewing glass, Hundreds of wealthy ponies started filling the seats of the Theater. Upper Management wanted a show...These fools want to learn of us...Oh my, we have a show on our hands, and I was worried? Hmpf, well let the experience begin...

Breaker, Lion, Butter, and Big Sis approached me. I had just gotten a devious thought as they did...If I can amplify my effect past the viewing glass to these ponies...

I pushed Breaker down, she landed on her back. She winced in pain as she landed on her wings. "Hey what the-" she stopped as she looked up at me, my eyes were glowing a bright red. I could feel the heat from her body hit my like a bat to the face. If these stuffy bastards want a show, then I'll give them one they'll never forget...and then some...Breaker waited for me to proceed, so I did. I licked her face and rubbed her on her ribs. I felt as if I could break her fragile body...Breaker giggled, I broke away from the thought and continued to tease her. Valhalla's mouth was watering, she started to rub herself through her leather outfit, she was so caught up in her ecstasy that she forgot that all she had to do was unzip her suit. I got further down, giving Breaker a hard time was exciting. " Dammit, Silver, stop messing with me!"

"HAH, I love making you squirm, just hang in there, we have to give these assholes a show!"

Big Sis was all over Valhalla within seconds. Swipe and Bella hesitantly kissed each other, in no time however, they were ripping each others faces off with their mouths. Tart and Tangy wasted no time on getting to the point. I could hear the lewd slurping as I finally reached Breakers pussy, it was wet, practically gushing for me, I quickly pushed in and out as fast as I could.

Thread, Lion, and Butter were all on the bleachers being as rough as possible, drawing blood at some points. I couldn't tell if the crowd was reacting the way I imagined, I was too caught up in my game. Doesn't matter, once I'm done here I'll have a few more allies on the outside that I can use to my disposal. I'll have an army waiting for me and I'll have a better chance of completing my mission...Breaker grabbed me by the neck and our lips met in a sloppy kiss. I felt Breaker push against me and lift us up in the air I wrapped myself around her and continued to tease her. We landed on the bleachers and we rolled around until she was on the bottom again. I trailed down to her pussy, it was dripping, the sweetness of her drove me insane, I lapped he up savoring every bit of it. I was feeling depraved of such a fluid, it made me feel whole again. Big Sis threw Valhalla over Breaker, she began to plow her as she lay on her. The others soon surrounds us, licking and prodding, we where slaves to the flesh, enjoying the sinful bliss and loosing ourselves in every bit of it. The heat, the moans, the screams, it was all too much for me.

"Ke-keep fucking me! Fu-fuck me harder!" Big Sis, spread up, giving Valhalla more than what she asked for. Before I knew it we all were in an unorganized clump, an orgy that filled my very being with bliss.

Every pony was converging on me, I could feel the hot bodies, the sweat drip from them onto me. I was smothered in the hot air surrounding us, the fumes from our display. I felt every bite, lick, and then some...Over and over, it felt endless...I started to breathe heavier and heavier," Yes, yes! You...your almost..." I clenched my teeth, balled up my hooves. The pressure building inside of my was overwhelming, I couldn't wait, I didn't want to, my moment had shown threw. My mouth opened but no sound could be heard, I threw my head back and giggled as my mares came with me. Breaker didn't let up even after I had came, it was torture...and I liked every bit of it. I looked past our mound of flesh, to my surprise and disappointment..."Wha-? Where the hell did they go!?"

Lion poked her head up," Who? Oh, yeah those bastards scrambled for the door once they realized this is what actual sex looks like!"

Lion cackled loudly at her own joke. I, however, was not amused...not in the least. My eyes glowed red, I lifted everyone into the air. I ignored their complaints so I could focus on my, "not crowd". It should have been simple, I guess I overestimated my ability to enthrall so many at once...No, wait...I sense him...he's there!

I dropped every pony as I lost concentration on them, they all landed with a thud," Dammit chica! Be a little thankful!"

"Not now, every pony shut it! I need to concentrate..."

"What's she doing?" Tangy whispered to Tart.

"Why would I know?" Tart whispered back to Tangy.

"She needs us quiet, so be quiet," Bella argued, eyeing the twins in a way a mother would when scolding foals.

I focused, he was still in the stands...sweating...lusting. He had grabbed a mare but she quickly pushed him away. I could feel his confusion, and his lust, radiate like the sun. All I had to do was call him to me...concentrate...come on..."COME TO ME NOW!" My voiced boomed. A crack had appeared on the viewing glass. If there were noise, it had ceased to be so. Anything that had attention to give, gave it to me...There! There he is! He revealed himself, He shambled down the isles. He had trouble looking up at me, as if ashamed. I hadn't expected to attract a male, he will do just fine though. In fact, a male would be perfect. His coat, a grayish amber. A slick dark gray mane with three money bags on his flank. He was an older gentleman, but not too old. He seemed pure...there was something about him. As he approached me his eyes found the strength to look directly into mine. "My, my, aren't you a looker...?"

"Heh, heh...yeah...," The stallion blushed. He cleared his throat and scanned the inside of our prison.

"I was hoping to leave this place with an army, but you'll do just fine. I'll be your new mother from now on. You can call me Silver Streak." I put my hoof to the glass.

His hoof reluctantly touched the area mine was touching. He seemed uneasy, but he repeated my name, as if to test its quality in his on voice," Silver Streak..."

"Your name?" I smiled.

"Filthy Rich..."

"I see...when the time comes Filthy, you wont need to be rich at all. Money and power don't mix were we're headed...Go, wait for me, but spread my influence as subtly as you can...understood?"

Filthy nodded his head yes," I have one question Silver...I wont have to kill will I?"

I smiled wide, I almost wanted to laugh, for his sake though..." Only if something goes wrong. You'll know what that is when it happens. But in any event, use your best judgment and don't get caught, is that all dear?"

"Yes Silver...I'll get started then..." Filthy started to back away but he couldn't break eye contact. I continued to stare as he went up to reach the exit. My hold on him was stronger than expected, I could still feel his shame and interest as he left the building through a checkout.

"Was that your plan?" Thread said aloud," That's just one guy, what's he gonna be good for?"

"Yeah, what good is he exactly, Its not like he can take on royal guards if he every got in trouble," Mouse added in after Thread.

I understood their concern, they all were asking that same question. But the reason I trusted him to be enough, is because he has also been touched. A demon left his mark on him. He'll be my incubus...maybe he could...possibly..."Don't worry, we're finished here anyhow so lets just drop it for now."

They all agreed, I gave them a warm smile and started fro the doors.

Wait aren't the doors locked?" Butter pointed out," We have to wait on that stupid bitch do we?"

"Stupid Bitch! Where!" Upper Management appeared next to Butter without any of us realizing it. She busted out laughing when she saw the mortified look on her face," Hahaha, sweet Goddess, you should have saw you face Butter shit! Its quite priceless...Anyway, to business..." The crazed mare trotted to me." You know, I spent a lot of time, and invested lots of money into this little project. The first thing you do, and I should have seen this coming, is have a giant orgy on my new bleachers! Your one piece Silver....*sigh* Although a deals a deal...get the fuck out..."

The doors unlocked and Upper Management Vanished again. I guess that did turn around in my favor after all...Now, its time I showed the mares who runs the prison...I've got some work to do...

Chapter Thirty-Nine: Setting the Record Strait...

View Online

"Black Label isn't as cozy as it use to be, I'm sure you gals will handle yourselves jut fine..." Iron's metal hooves clinked and clanked down the hall to Black Label. The sounds echoed endlessly," But something's you can never be prepared for...Be careful alright."

Butter and Emma were on either side of me. I was starting to notice a trend with the the guards were looking after me. I was flattered. Although Emma was right, if I'm invincible then what does that make them...? I wasn't ready to loose any pony but my curative magic was fading. I hadn't known why but I tried to heal a small cut and it wouldn't work till the tenth attempt. That worried me, there's no way that I could bring the dead back to life...in the same condition of course. Night Gale was able to, but a second try, I doubt it. And the twins would pass out dead, defeating the purpose. I'm going through this with no guarantees, I have to be careful...

Iron lead us to the gate. A few guards I've never seen before talked to her before the gates opened. They must be new, Iron went through a list of things for them to maintain and remember to do after she had left. "These ponies here have the right to enter and leave at will. If any other pony comes through without them flanking them, don't open it." Iron gave them a stern look," I mean it."

The two guards responded quickly together," Yes ma'am!"

Iron laughed," Ok enough of the formalities, Call me Iron, do your job, don't get killed. Smile yeah?" Iron waved us through, She turned away once we reached the entrance of the 'trouble zone'. I could smell the difference before I could see it. The stench was unmistakable. I quickly remembered when Cutter was taken hostage, I remembered what Lilith let me see through Lions and Mouse's eyes here. I wasn't taken aback...but I was wanting some answers. I needed to set these ponies straight, They aren't scared of me? Of course they aren't! They haven't even met me in the flesh yet...

Butter got closer to me, Emma had a blade ready," Calm yourselves...I'll handle it...I have to instill a little fear in them myself if I'm going to put any of these deadbeats in their place." Most of the ponies here were pathetic at best. They seemed malnourished, others abused. Drug use was present, of course, but what angered me was the more well off ones beating the week...I'm have no soft spot, its just I'd rather give them a purpose rather than bruises, besides, they'd at the very least make excellent servants. "Hey, you three!"

The two bucks, and mare, looked up from their victim. Two more came from the rear holding weapons with makeshift blades, and blunt objects alike. "Oh looky here...Its the mighty Silver Platter come to give us shit, you think we give a damn you killed Malorie? We would have killed that bitch ourselves if we weren't here ya'know!" All the ponies we passed started to get up, we were surrounded in no time at all. "I'm Sutured Wound, and this area belongs to Desno now. Jest and Cherish were asked to take the remains of their occupants and leave. Pretty sure there at the edge right now." A devious smile spread across Sutured's face.

The pale pony motioned the others around us with her head, They all started to get closer readying their weapons. I was fooled. Fooled by what I saw as soon as I entered this place. I saw the week being used as a ploy to hide that this was an ambush. I was tricked into believing that I'd be greeted by a zebra with an eye patch and a tattooed mare. I stepped forward, I smiled at Suture," You should have chosen a better pony to side with Suture. I'm not in the mood. But you will relay a message for me to this Desno..."

"Oh will I huh?" Sutured Wound laughed," How about-"

~~~

My eyes glowed red...the skin on my legs peeled away slowly. My black legs radiated black smoke. Butter and Emma stepped back but realized itd be better to remain at my side than back up to the enemy. Tendrils began to form from the darkness of the cells, whispers screeched through the air. The ponies started to caste the gazes at the cells. They could see things moving, slithering...like snakes, oily and scaleless, they dripped out of the cells, whispers. I was ready to strike...it was going to happen..."I'm expecting you to be more agreeable after I persuade you a little..."

"F-fucking kill her!" Sutured yelled frustrated.

The others snapped out of their trance and charged us, as soon as the did, the tendrils shot out from the darkness. The insisdes of the cells growled like hungry beast. Ponies all around us were grabbed and snatched away from the ground. Some were imeditely killed and dragged away, others were dragged away screaming. I could here bones being crushed as they entered the dark cells. Blood shot out from the cells, it coated us as each and every one of them was feasted upon the beast that hid in the darkness. Sutured Wound gawked at the sight of ponies being hoisted up and eaten. I laughed as I trotted to her slowly, she turned around quickly and ran, screaming as she exited through the gate.

~~~

"What the hell did you do to her?" Butter asked looking confused. The ponies surrounding us were just as mystified. They backed away when I took one step forward.

"Well I'd show you, but I don't think any pony here wants to know what she saw...no get out of our way, or you'll get what she got..." They dispersed quickly. Emma stared at me with a questioning stare. "Come on, we have to get that leg back, first we'll check on our friends."

"Uh, yeah, of course, lets get to it then..." Emma cleared her throat, so, we aren't going to kill them?"

"Their already dead, besides, I only need to kill one pony today..." I slowly trotted to the cell door. Nothing will stand in my way, I'm sure of it. We entered, the saloon that Swipe resided in, wasn't not too far off, I could feel their eyes following us. Ponies stared us down, they all seemed hostile when they figured out it was me. The loud noise previous to our arrival quieted down. We were the focal point of their attention. I wasn't worried about them not yet anyway...

"Hey, yeah you, where the hell do you think your going!" The large buck was armored with matresses and sheet metal. He stopped in front of me, I don't have time for this..." You got sumthin in your ears bitch..." I punched him...below the belt as it were. He fell like a sack of pathetic bricks. I walked over him, Butter and Emma followed. I needed to get to the edge. It was the one place I could find them, Jest and Cherish. I needed to know if they were alive and what kind of pull I had in Black Lable. Given the recent hospitality I'd say I have a little work ahead of me. Plain and simple, these ponies need disapline.

"Shit Silver, at this rate will have half of Black Lable in the fedal position holding there balls," Emme said in a low voice as we passed some shady mares.

Butter chuckled," I like the sound of that."

A toothy smile appeared on Butter's face. Its just the beginning my dear. I'll have this filthy place screaming my name in ecstasy by the time im done here. We had arrived: The Edge... A giant scar in the prison that seem to smoke in no matter what time of day it is. I could see the sun in the distance. It was setting, I could see some of the Slashers outside. They raced down to see use, Sinister Sisters were flanking them. "Hey there Silver, we ran into a little issue, i'll fill you in later but please hurry up." Val pointed to a lit up cell. It was burned and melted, like the cells around it. I could hear agonizing screams coming from the insides.

As I entered, a rust colored pony was screaming on a makeshift prep table. She had some kind of barbed blade stuck in her stomach. I could tell they tried to pull it out, bits of fat and flesh were seeping from the side of the blade. The blood ran down from the table and practically laid claim to every inch of the room. Sinister Sisters and Slashers alike were trying to calm her down but she wouldn't stay still. It was Stomper, the pony I had talked to after the courtyard indecent. "What am I to do...?" I asked.

Val's eyes watered up a little, "Please...fix her...We tried everything, we don't know shit about...this..."

"Why didn't you...?" I stopped, they wouldn't find a docter here. If they did, he'd probably be with this Desno character. And as far as getting out of here alive..."Never mind, i'll see what I can do. Although, you should be prepared to loose her."

Val started to say something but dismissed the thought completely. Emma watched as I prepared myself. Butter was wide eyed, before my eyes glowed red she left and waited outside. I couldn't help but feel hungry, I had to focus. I didn't know if I could do this, but I had to try. Instead of trying to heal her, I focused on the strange blade. A red aura surrounded the weapon as I lifted it from Stomper slowly. Every pony watched, watched as they witnessed what they attempted and failed. I pulled without resistance, Stomper had been breathing heavily but she stopped screaming. I hadn't noticed, the blade was all I could see. I laid the wepon on the bloody floor and saw that my efforts had paid off. She lay there breathing slowly, she winced in pain but smiled at me," Th-thank you.." Stomper passed out, limp on the table. Val checked her vitals...

"Well...?" One of the darker looking Sinister sister asked...

"...Faint heart beat...She's alright. We need to get this wrapped up now. Pin Needles get me something to clean this with. Stare give me those fishnets ya got, I'm gonna try and suture this shit shut." Val was shaking, "Thanks Silver...

I walked out slowly, "Be prepared to leave..."

Butter was at the edge, looking over. She seemed lost. Emma and me walked over and sat on either side. The abyss wasn't complety empty. It was decorated with bodies, rotting corpses. There was a purge in Black Lable, a purge that ruined my chance to control everything. Any pony loyal was killed or exiled here. " I wonder how many chose to jump?" Butter asked indirectly. " I mean, if I was them, I don't know what id do..."

"Your not them, your with me. And I wont let what happened here happen again, It ends Now..." I was getting tired o this Desno, he had to die, today. There was no mistaking that if I wiped him out I'd have Black Label under me. That's the way I needed it. There was no time for these issues. I'm on a schedule here, I need this prison to follow me, my plan wont work other wise. "Come, we have a meeting with Desno..."

Emma and Butter nodded, Val came out of the shed, the mare Pin Needles was holding up Stomper, she looked pale," We'er as ready as we can be...were are we going?" I want her, Pin Needles, she needs to make sure she gets her out of here. Is this all we have?"

"Most of the Slashes and Sisters Jest and Cherish took were thrown over the edge, we don't know were there at now. Said they were going to talk to Desno, next thing we know, Stomper comes back with a blade in her gut." Val shook her head," I just assumed they were dead..."

"Leave that part to me then, just make sure you get out, I called for Lion to meet you at the bar." My powers were getting stronger, I was able to contact the sisters and send a message. I had no clue of knowing how this would play out, but I was hoping it'd end with Desno wishing he'd just have stayed in his mothers womb.

~~~

"There, that's his hub" Val said scrathing her head," Silver really, Thank you...I've lost a lot of friends..."

"Don't worry about it child, i'll handle this problem first, we'll talk later." I trotted to the door, two guards tried to stop me. Tendrils came from the Darkness and wrapped around their necks. I smiled as the appendages ripped there heads off, the blood sprayed. Butter and Emma stayed close behind. We reached some double doors that led to an open lobby.

"Ay, you can't be here ya'know...," A drunk mare came up to me. I slapped her and her neck pooped, she fell to the floor motionless.

"Wheres Desno?" I asked, a whole room full of ponies stared at me. It was a bar, the bar tender was reaching for something. The others started to get up. Angry looks on their faces, I could feel their anger...not enough to rival me," Emma, cut them down..."

They charged me, Emma sliced the first one up quickly. Her blade would go through them and come out easily. I was getting excited, the blood would slide off her blade like ice sliding across a smooth surface. She unsheathed both blades and spun in a circle. Her tech-niche was interesting. She would be standing in the beginning of the swing then get in a crouching position. The blade would slit throats and cut off limbs as she went from standing to crouching. After killing a few of them, they started to back up. "Huh, that's all, Come on now I'm just getting warmed up here!" Emma yelled dripping blood.

"I think they had enough...Your boss, were is he?" I asked again smiling with my sharp teeth.The bar tender raised his hoof to a corridor, he was wide eyed and shaking. "Alright, thank you..." We headed down through the hall, the door at the end reminded me of Upper Managements office. We reached the door. I opened it slowly and laid eyes on the buck that's been causing me all this trouble.

"Ah, Silver, nice ta meet ya finally. I was wondering what'd take to get you back here. I killed this little brat to punish your friend back there. Guess she didn't get the joke huh?" Jest lay in the corner, Cherish was holding her limp body. They were chained to the wall. Both were covered in cuts and bruises, Cherishes legs were broken, Jest's good eye was swollen shut..."I was hoping to talk a little before I decided whether or not to end you right here, what do ya think?"

Desno wore a black suit, red tie. An orange coat with a yellow mane. I had a faint sense of Desha Vu," You wouldn't have been related to Malorie would you...?" Desno raised an eyebrow." She begged you know, I ripped her apart, savored every bit of her..."

"Malorie and I aren't really that close..." Desno said through his teeth," Besides, with her dead, I can gain more control in the other parts of the prison."

"Control? I destroyed what she had, I ended that problem. There isn't any pony you could call on." I smiled pleased at myself.

Your looking at Mr. Rules Black Lable here bitch! I'm top dog, and there isn't just one pony that'd help me, but three. You didn't even realize it darling but Malorie only had what she had because of the support she got from us. So tally that up as a win all ya want, I win the longer game in the end." Desno pulled out a barbed blade," Now lets get this over with..."

I threw his desk to the wall and floated his blade away from him in my magic, I trotted up to him quickly. "You are just a mere pony you fool! I am a goddess!" I slapped him repeatedly, his eye came out of his skull. Blood ran from his face as if my hoof was telling it to evacuate with each slap. He blubbered and sputtered trying to give up but I kept going. "Your nothing to me but a stepping stone, nothing but a boost in notoriety for me, nothing! You are nothing! Your just...left overs..." I started ripping through his neck fibers with my teeth. A red flash burst as I did, I ignored it and continued. I stuffed my face as I greedily fed on his dying body. The shock was too much after a while, he stopped being a living thing around the time I ripped his right fore leg off. It was a messy endeavor, but a much needed snack...

I enjoyed his flesh for a while. Emma and Butter stayed back and worked on getting Jest and Cherish up on there feet. I needed this, I really did. But now that I've tasted how delectable it truly is...

~~~

Emma and Butter put the barley living ponies on there backs. It was as if they were zombies. They looked terrible, and there was no telling how long they were sitting there in the corner. Flies had been nagging at them this whole time. Wounds unattended, bones broken beyond repair...Cherish moaned as we exited the bar of the late Desno Bronco," Your boss is dead, and another thing." I turned around. My eyes glowed red, tendrils shot from the darkness and restrained all the ponies in the bar area. " I control Black Lable...got it?" The tendrils brought to their knees, I made them bow for me.

After that, I left them like that. Maybe they'll learn something...

The gate was still being guarded by the rookies, They let us through. I saw a bite mark on one of their legs...dammit Lion. No helping it I guess, i'm sure she had a good reason. However, I wasn't sure how I'd cure Jest and Cherish. It would have to be a priority to try. Although, I needed to regroup the the Slashers and the Sisters I have left so I can show my strength, let them know I'm serious.

What Desno said got me thinking, Malorie had help? I guess being the top dog just makes you someone else's pet no matter how you look at it. All I can do now is wait for an invitation...

Chapter Forty: Meeting the Leftovers

View Online

"You what!" Magnificent yelled when she entered my cell from the courtyard. Val and me were talking about how many available Slashers and Sisters we have. She also told me that Night Gale was wanting to see me in the cafeteria old cell. Apparently some of the my mares have been causing issues for that Sisterhood bunch. " Silver! You have killed a member of the Servants, you can't just casually walk back here without bating an eye!"

"Val, please give me a second," I smiled.

"Sure, I'll let Sky Breaker know what's going on," Val trotted out and gave Magnificent a look.

"Maggy, darling, please calm down. I have this under control. Besides, its been two weeks. If they cared about that filthy shit they would have done something about it. Didn't you even hear how it all went down? I'm sure they did, and I'm especially sure they aren't thinking of act too hastily." I stepped down from my bed and stopped in front of the multi colored mare." They'll send me an invitation, then I'll see if their worth keeping alive. Once I determine if these Servants are as dumb as their name is, then we'll deal with them..."

"S-silver..." Magnificent stammered.

"Shhh, now go, I have to prepare. I'm meeting what's left of Malories mares. So please, calm yourself." Magnificent's expression didn't lighten, she just slowly walked away with her head down. I shrugged it off, I beckoned Swipe. She quickly appeared in front of me. "I need you, Slashers and a few Sisters, we have a meeting in the cafeteria."

"Right away Silver Streak," She quickly trotted off. I made my way to meet with Night Gale.

~~~

Night Gale was smoking, she put the bud out on the table. She looked up and grimaced. I saw the sisterhood with her. They all looked at me as if killing me was all they had thought about doing. I was half expecting to see some Sinister Sisters with them, but apparently the conflict between the two groups is exactly what we're discussing. I sat down in front of Night Gale, Swipe was on my left and Pin Needles was on my right, assuming the role of temporary chief given the sudden death of Crooked Nails." I'm here..." I said with a smirk," What's the matter?"

"Where's Upity?" a small white mare asked with malice in her voice," I know you have her!"

"You don't own her anymore, besides you took too long to get your stray back. Shes mine, deal with it..." I glared at the tiny mare.

"Clean Slate, quit it." Night Gale commanded

"But-"

"Shut it!" Night Gale's horn glowed and the mares mouth vanished." Anyway, Silver Streak, we have had some issues with the Sinister Sisters. We excommunicated them basically. This didn't cause a problem till Crooked Nails got involved. Red Star killed her, but it was an accident."

"Y-yeah...sorry about that heh" She twiddled her hooves.

"We want blood, not apologies!" Pin Needled yelled.

"Yeah, life for a life!" A mare with purple highlights screamed.

Night Gale sighed," If we do this it'll cause to many issues. You have to make them understand Silver. If we do this, it'll be back and forth."

"They want a reasonable trade Night Gale...Red Star, give us her and then everything should be fine." The face painted mares glared at me. One yelled bullshit, Night Gale motioned her to quiet down." I don't care how they feel about it Night Gale, Red Star, or I'll kill this little bitch in front of me. I don't care witch it is, but some pony is going to die, now...."

"Night Gale come on, don't let her do this," Red Star pleaded," This is ridiculous."

"Alright, I'll do it," Night Gale said, looking in my eyes.

I smiled," No you wont, Swipe will."

Night Gale's eyebrows shot up when she noticed the pony sitting next to me wasn't there. A blade shot up from Red Stars lap. It entered the bottom of her jaw and out the top of her head. Swipe brought the blade down, Red Stars head slammed on the table as the blade pulled out. Swipe came from under the table and cleaned the blade. "Your welcome," Swipe said softly.

Clean Slate started to rip the skin off were her mouth should be. She started to scream and lunge forward. Swipe grabbed her and held her, the blade rested on the small mares neck. Slate breathed heavily, swallowing hard as the blade grazed her." I will not hesitate to kill her. This isn't about peace, this is about tolerance, simple as that, right?"

Night Gale relaxed and took a deep breath," Y-yeah, just...get the fuck away from us alright."

"I'm glad we could handle this in a civilized manner. If this happens again, I'll kill you all myself," I said jerking Slates head over to me. I laid her down in front of me." And if you really want me, just ask..." I got close to her lips, she gasped, she was stunned...I slammed her head into the table. She held her head and whimpered, tears were fighting to run down her face but she kept from crying. Stubborn..."Goodbye Night Gale.."

"Wait...," Night Gale called out

"We don't have to do this Night Gale...," A light blue buck suggested.

Two Sisterhood mares picked up Red Star and took her back to the cell block they were from, "No, we do...we want to. I would like to, back you up for whatever your doing in the future..."

"Why?" I asked, "I thought me and you were done."

"The Sisterhood is bitter about you but...Their boss isn't so angry. She' on the outside, but she asked if I'd be willing to be the bridge between them and you...I said yes..." Night Gale smiled," I'd hope to talk in private about it...

Slate was next to Night Gale again rubbing her head, "Bring that little headache of yours and we'll talk."

I got up from the table. The Sister Hood mares where staring the Sinisters down, but I didn't care. Their petty problems were not my concern. But if they would let it become an issue, a roadblock for me, then I'd handle it my way. Upon our return to the courtyard, a stallion with an axe was sitting at the picnic table. Big Sis and Bella were watching him as he sat, he didn't seem to notice or care for that matter.

"Hey, Silver, this guy wont leave." Big Sis pointed to him," Can I beat him up?"

I looked at him, at the mention of my name he looked over to me, "Ah, so your Silver huh? Thought you'd be taller than that. All these damn ponies every say about is how imposing you are. Or how big and strong and stuff, thought she was Silver for a second...Turns out the biggest part of her isn't her ego. So, I'm sure your the one I'm looking for..."

The stallion was blood red. His eyes were golden. He's long black mane confused me at first sight, but It was well kept for a stallion in prison. His axe was a little jagged on the edge. Something told me that was done on purpose." I hope you didn't come here to fight?"

"Oh no, no, no, more like invite you over for massages and blood. I'm guessing that's what your into yeah?" He chuckled," I'm one of those Savants, there's only three of us since you killed Desno in Black Label. We were impress how fast you did it. He isn't a push over. Although the things you did in there were...less than believable. Its hard to trust the word of any of his cronies. What I mean to say is, they all do drugs." The stallion paused for a second," Although, we would at least like you to come by and explain why you not only Killed Malorie, but Desno as well? We let that thing with Malorie go. We cut her off after that riot, but Desno was doing his job. So what gives Silver?"

I wasn't prepared to answer these questions. My mouth opened but nothing came out...Wow, why did I kill him again? Right, to gain control, that's what I needed. Thats how my plan will work. But I cant tell him that," They hurt my mares, they got in my way. It was the only way to end this power struggle,"

"Uh huh, well that seems like a fine reason and all, but if you had just stayed out of Malories way, we wouldn't be talkin right now." The stallion got closer, he grabbed his axe. Bella was ready, and so was Big Sis, but he didn't seem to pay attention to them." You are one complicated mare, I swear. Your solution to every problem is to kill it huh? No matter. Your moral alignment doesn't effect me or what's gonna happen next. Just follow me so we can talk with the rest..."

I motioned for Bella and Big Sis to stand down," And what if I don't?"

"Then I guess my very boring job here is done..." The stallion stared down at me with his gold eyes." Now ya coming or not?"

"Wait for me here you two," Bella and Big Sis reluctantly nodded.

~~~

The cell block was cleaner than the ones I'd seen so far. It made Black Lable look even worse compared to the shiny floors and clean cells. The stallion kept his distance from me, at least it seemed so. Every time I'd get close, I was pretty sure that he would make sure he'd get a little further away from me. Something against mares? There didn't seem to be any major gangs here, there was however one Sinister Sister I had never seen before. Her mane was all over the place. It had various highlights in diferent shades of purple and yellow. She had stockings instead of fishnets and a necklace with a key. She winked at me as she lied against the cell door smoking. She was the only pony out of place. "Who's that?"

"Huh, that bitch...Eh, that's Spoiled Rotten. She was part of this rich family. Didn't fit in with the scene here of course. She could never understand that we try not to look trashy. So she got kicked out, joined that Sister club, and bam, lesbian. But, her parents found out, got her placed here indefinitely, didn't want her in danger or something stupid. Look, I know you like mares and all, but keep it tucked away. She isn't worth it..." The stallion chuckled under his breath.

"Tucked away, very funny," I trotted beside him," Maybe she break your heart, is that why you don't like mares."

He glared at me," We're here."

The door was decorated in tacky gold trimmings that accented it. The knobs were glass, I thought how easy it'd be to break. He pushed the door open. On two pillows in front of me sat two ponies. A wide brown mare lay to my far left. Her coat was dotted with tan, white, and black spots. Her mane looked like a bee hive and her tail was short and curly. Her brown eyes followed my movements as I sat on the pillow in front of the taller mare. This unicorn mare was distinctly taller than any other pony I met save for the princesses. She had a long elegant neck, and an extremely slender frame. She was pink, and her mane was a pure white color. So was her tail. Her eyes were a deep black. Making her other features intensify her eyes even more. She had a large smile spread across her lips. The blood red stallion sat on a stool in much the same he did when we were in the court yard.

The pink mare cleared her throat," Introduce us," She said under her breath.

"Oh haha, yeah, yeah, Welp, ummm. This here is Ms. E, and no she is not married I case you were wondering. She use to have the twins before you did, but they were let got after some...things happened. Anyhow, she kept track of the cupons, the new inmates and the salon when we had one. Long story short, it was dreanched in blood. Oh and I'm Chad, Chad The Badass. Its not the name I would have chose but I earned it as most would tell you. Anyway, I trained most of the heavy waits, and Malorie, how to fight, even petitioned for macaroni to be the only food item. They're still processing that order...Oh yeah, the Sinister Sisters was another thing I was behind until they got, rotten...Had much better talent, ya know, until you killed them that is."

"Chad, please get on with it dear, before we die of old age." The pink unicorn said in an accent that sounded similar to Magnificents.

"Oh yeah, and This is Le'Flour. She is the head of the Savants. She basically ran this prison until Upper Management toughened up those years ago. Although she still had some control, until you killed Malorie, and of course Desno." Chad glared at me.

"Ah yes," Le'flour smiled," You have killed and shortened my reach. I had to reach out to Night Gale just to know what's happening outside this very cell. I would had offered her a better position but she was a looser no? You had killed her once already, and with all the advantages she's had, you have made more progress than any of us have done since we ourselves have gotten here." The unicorn mare giggled," What I'm trying to say is, I'm impressed. How could I not. But you have stepped on my hooves, wounded me so to speak. All I want to know Silver, is why would you do such a thing to such a cute mare such as me?"

"So this is it?" I asked smirking.

"Ex-excuse me?" Le'flour said surprised.

"You invite your worst enemy here and you expect them not to retaliate? I hope Red over there isn't your only protection..." I looked the unicorn dead in her eyes.

"Oh no she didn't, DIS-RE-SPECTFUL this thing here," Ms. everything said out loud.

"S-silver, this is merely me showing you hospitality. I-I don't understand what the problem could be in showing you we mean no harm," Le'flour smiled again," All I want to know is what you are trying to do, because from were I'm standing my dear, it appears you are trying to destroy everything I've worked for. I SIT on this comfortable pillow, EAT the finest things because I have worked for them. I lost friends, sacrificed them a well...Let me understand why'd you'd spit in my face..."

Le'flour's gaze started to mimic that of the princesses. Not a sternness, but a sad disappointed kind of look. I hadn't noticed before but her horn was glowing this whole time..." So you don't trust me huh..."

"Mmmmhh? Le'flour smiled." Silly mare, I can sense your anger grow as you talk, your aggression rather. I don't trust anyone..."

"Alright, I'll spill it," I said as I cleared my throat," I only did what I did so I could make room for a few plans I have in place."

"Plans? May I ask what they are Silver?' Le'Flour questioned with a strain of patience.

"Yeah, tell us about the plans," Chad griped his axe," I'm sure we wont have an issue..."

"A riot, it'll take place a few days from now...It'll allow me to reach the outside and continue what I started..." Le'Flour's smile faded slowly. Ms. E shook her head.

"A, a riot Silver? I can accept the losses o far, but a riot? Things are already pretty hectic here as it is. In fact, its gotten even crazier since you've arrived. But a riot is unacceptable. That will loose me control, debts unpaid if ponies escape. Even if everything were to get under control, the issue is what will those snooty princesses do when their most precious, and darkest secrete gets let loose onto the world. It'd only get even more difficult to live as comfortable as this. I cant have you interfering with that...And since I am certain that the warden is in your pocket, it'll be a success." Le'flour's horn was glowing brighter

"So you'd get In my way...?" I asked the slender unicorn.

Le'flour grimaced," On the contrary, you are in mine..." The room grew silent. The tensions was heavy. I could see her magic growing, as if widening its reach around the room. She stared at me with her cold black eyes. "I beseech you Silver, you'd be better of joining me instead of crossing me. Because I know ponies like you. You think you can handle all the physical pain your enemies can dish out. But your weakness darling, you wear it on your sleeve. I don't need to raise a hoof to a hair on that precious mane of yours, I'll just attack your heart, destroy everything YOU worked for. You could instead side with me, scrap this riot idea...and even find out what its like to have actually sex...Like I said Silver Streak...I know ponies like you...What do you say about that?"

I looked at the three ponies, they weren't afraid. Even if they knew what I could do. It wouldn't be a problem if they weren't willing to oppose on the riot. I've worked too hard for this to be it. This is not going to detour me..." I'll be going..."

Le'flour opened the doors for me, I walked through them. My heart felt like it was being strained, was I worried? As I made ,my way through the doors, Le'flour got me attention. "Oh and Silver, don't come back here again...I will kill you...," Le'flour smiled at me as I walked out...

...I will kill you...

Chapter Forty-One: Final Obstacle...

View Online

She...she spoke to me. In my head I heard her voice. There's no other explanation for it. She and the other Savants have what I have with Lilith. It's possible only Le'flour and Chad have this ability. This is more than I'd wanted to deal with. I couldn't leave them alive, they needed to die. If I couldn't stop Le'flour she could kill every pony, destroy everything I had built. I couldn't let that happen...Was I afraid? Was I really...?

No, I was just worried...but why? My mares, Breaker, Lion., they all couldn't possibly stand up to her.. I had to stop her. Tonight would be my chance. There would be no moving forward if I didn't take care of this...for now...

I awoke not to long ago. I figured that I needed to have some fun before tomorrow, before tonight. I hadn't gotten much sleep over the past few days but I wasn't letting that phase me. I wanted to treat every pony to something special before we continued with my plan. It'd set everything in motion. I could finally accomplish my mission. However first things first. I approached Cutters office, I heard a conversation over the phone and decided to ease drop.

"Yeah...I know...I can set that up for tonight..." Cutter paused for a brief moment."If this what you want I'd do it now...Trust me, I think she'll want to see you, just show up, she'll melt I promise..." Cutter paused again," I think she knows but...she isn't really saying it out loud or anything."

Who could she be talking to. A thought popped into my head but I couldn't even trick myself into believing that. Cutter continued her conversation until it finally ended with her hanging up. I walked in as if I just showed up. " Hey cutter, I was just stopping by. Who was that you were talking to?"

"Father of some mare. He didn't think his daughter would care if he came by. Worked on a special little night meeting. Kind of against the rules...but oh well." Cutter sat down at her desk chair. " So what is it?"

"I needed your help, I'm having a little party in the courtyard. Would you gain me a little guard support dear." I put my hoof under her chin.

Cutter smiled," Sure I can. Did you let Upper Management know about this riot your planning?"

"Of course I did. We talked yesterday, while she was interrogating some pony." I said as I kissed her cheek.

Cutter raised an eyebrow," Interrogating?"

"She was cutting her in half with a chainsaw, I guess you could say it was the same thing haha..." I laughed then stared into Cutters eyes." Hope up on your desk."

Cutter was confused but obeyed my command. She sat on her desk straight up. Her hind legs dangled off the edge. I smiled at the Mare deviously, " What?"

"So obedient are we?" She blushed and scowled at me. I put my face between her legs and wasted no time getting to work." This is for dealing with me so much, love." I stuck my tongue in deep and liked around slowly. Cutter grabbed my head and pushed me in a little further. I bit her and she gasped, the sudden move made her push my head even more. I was getting turned on, I started rubbing myself, instinctively, tendrils slid up my leg and slithered its way inside me. I withdrew my hoof and let the appendages go to work. The tendrils didn't stop there. They wrapped around Cutters legs and assisted my tongue in pleasing her. Cutters hoof smashed the desk as I and the tendrils went even further.

"Oh, dammit...This is too good Silver...I don't think I can hold out any longer..." Cutter squinted her eyes shut and held the desk with her hooves.

"Tell me what it is you want then," I teased.

"I wanna...I..." Cutter paused.

"Tell me..." I encouraged her by licking faster.

Cutter gritted her teeth before opening her mouth. A soft whisper came out as she began to speak," I, I wanna cum...make me fucking cum!"

I smiled," That's a good girl." The tendrils pulled back, then sprung forward. Their size was growing as her orgasm went along. I licked along her legs as she shook. I lapped up her cum from the tendrils, they withdrew and I got the rest from here marehood.

"You-you really know how to make mare feel pathetic. You made me cum so damn hard..." Cutter blushed," I uh, have a surprise for you. Before I head off to sleep I want to show you something, ok?"

"Of course, I'll see you later then?" I backed away from the strong mare in her compromising postion.

"You will. Stay out of trouble," Cutter said as she hopped off her desk

I giggled, " Trouble is all I'm in these days."

~~~

I returned to the court yard. There was a huge commotion in the middle of the courtyard, it got my attention as I noticed Night Gale and Clean Slate were in the middle of it. I trotted over quickly to See that Sky Breaker, flanked by every pony else, were taunting them and appeared ready to attack. "What the hell is going on?!"

Pin Needles spoke up, pushing her way through Sinister Sisters," These ass wipes just showed up out of nowhere asking for you!"

"Calm down, all of you!" I yelled," They're here because I invited them..."

Sky Breaker cocked her head back," What the hell! Silver she's nothing but bad news, we should just kill'em both while we have the advantage!"

"Yeah!" Tangy yelled loudly

"We should kill'em Silver!" Tart yelled even louder.

"I thought we had an agreement Silver?" Night Gale said calmly, standing still. Clean Slate was ready to attack if she had to. Thing is, they were outnumbered, no getting out of this.

"ALL OF YOU STAND DOWN!" My voiced boomed. Every pony was holding there ears and wincing," I said I'll handle them. Night Gale, just wait for me in my cell over there."

Night Gale nodded as she regained her composure," Come on Clean Slate..." The small white mare reluctantly followed the dark blue unicorn.

Sky Breaker grunted," Silver what the hell? They're the enemy, Night Gale isn't just gonna help without some catch involved chica."

I walked up to Breaker and kissed her," Its good to see you too dear." I lifted my hoof up to touch her cheek.

Breaker slapped my hoof away," Come on Silver, when are you going to just let me know what the hells going on!"

I looked a Breaker with a disappointed scowl," Sky, I'm not going to pull off anything without you by my side. I just need you to trust me ok. That goes for every pony here as well. Now stop being such a bitch and get ready for our little party. Tomorrow, I'll need you all ready..." Sky Breaker frowned but decided to let it go.

Every pony had questions. I tried to fill them all in as much as I could but I'd let them all have the full story at the party. I called Magnificent in and I got her started on the food. She gave me an earful about Le'flour until I was done drawing up a list she could use to get the ingredients. I didn't want to think of that unicorn, I just wanted to have a little peace. Before the chaos, I wanted us all to calm down. The last moment I'd have to do anything worth while would be tonight. One other thing I had to know is if Jest and Cherish were ok, not only them, but Stomper as well. I checked in with the twins in one of the newer cells in the hall.

Val was sitting outside of the cell, smoking a cigarette looking nervous." Are they in there?"

"Uh, yeah, they are. "Val said eyeing the door nervously. She didn't seem too thrilled to be there...

"Thanks," I opened the door, the twins were looking over the three ponies. They didn't look as bad as before but they did look better. However, Stomper still appeared hurt. "What's wrong?"

Tart's head shot up from Jest as she had just realized I was standing in the room," Oh, Silver...Well. Stomper is poisoned. Me and Tangy tried curing it but I don't think we can...Jest and Cherish however..."

"Whatever Desno did to them, they wont wake up...Cherish was awake, but she couldn't feel her legs. She passed out after a while." Tangy stared at the ground," We couldn't bring them back the way you wanted...we're so pathetic..."

"Stop that, your not. Come on, you two need a break. Let me see if I can do something." The twins started to cry and held me as they did. The black and yellow mares were squeezing me. I felt their affection hit me in the heart like a blade. " Go on, go..." They left, slowly closing the door behind them. What happened to them? Was it Desno himself that caused this, or was it the blades that he hit them with?

"Maybe..." Jest spoke, but her eyes remained closed.

"Could be..." Stomper spoke next her eyes were closed as well.

"Haha, you know what, its the truth. I knew you'd probably end up killing me but I was hoping it was a slim chance you know...?" Cherish stood up, her eyes were glowing green. " I thought you'd stay away once you fond out what we are though. I mean, what could stop a demon goddess right?" Cherish busted out laughing. I backed away slowly.

"Of course..." Jest started as she approached me with her trademark smile and eye patch," Four other demon gods could probably do the trick right?"

Stomper got up and laughed," We're not as powerful when it comes to using those tendrils of yours. We left that dreaded book to search for something better. Guess we don't have as much support, but, there's only one of you, and a hell of a lot more of us..."

"Leave them alone! You have a problem with me, then you fight me!" I yelled as my eyes began to glow.

Black energy flowed from the three ponies, it looked as if their bodies were being drained. They all started to scream as the entity formed in the middle of the room. His eyes glowed green and his body was completely transparent. Jest had a tear flow from her eye. The cuts had healed nicely, it blended in with the rest. Unfortunately my zebra mare was looking a lot paler than she could ever get. She looked over at me..." Silver..."

"Shut up!" The entity screamed," Your mine now. You see, I wager that you wouldn't kill these three because the only way your getting rid of me is to kill them. I for one, believe without a doubt that you don't have the balls." The entity cackled and threw Stomper and Cherish to the wall. He threw Jest to the floor. He hoisted her flank in the air and pined her head down. She gritted her teeth.

"Y-you fucker!" Jest choked out.

"Why my little zebra, that's exactly what I'm going to do. I'll fuck your brains out right in front of Silver, because she wouldn't kill you even if ya begged. Isn't that right Silver?" The entity started at me, I was stunned...but...aroused...shamefully, I was waiting for it to happen. To watch her be taken by this monster, to watch her squirm. To see her take it whether she wanted to or not...

"St-stop it now..." I whispered," Just..." I could feel the sweat between my haunches. The smell was unmistakable. I was fucking turned on by this! "J-jest I'm sorry...I can't I'm..."

"Hah! Your getting off on this aren't ya! Look at that Jest, all of ya! Look at this filthy shit, she doesn't want to save you! She's enjoying your pain too much...Come on jest, look at your savior...she's practically dripping over there..."

Jest looked at me with a puzzled look. She smiled pathetically. Soon however, it faded...a frown replaced it and she continued to resist him, but stared at me...I was ashamed, but this was...interesting. The shade gave me a better view as he shifted jest and himself. "Si-silver...its ok..."

The entity grew in-between his legs. It touched Jest's pussy. She flinched, then caught a glance at me. Tendrils had crept up my legs and got to work. I was staring, breathing, like a bitch in heat I was entranced....The dick pushed in slowly, Jest tried to squirm but she didn't get far. It wasn't hard for him to slip in, she was actually getting wet. Jest was blushing. He pushed harder and further making the zebra gasp sharply with each push. "There you go, your liking this already..."

The tendrils quickly surrounded the room. I could feel Cherish and Stomper. They were hesitant but accepted the appendages inside of them. It didn't take long, but the entire room had turned into an orgy. I panted and moved slowly forward. Why am I so...Why is this impossible to overcome...Every move I made agitated the tendrils and they'd shoot inside of me. I was a slave to my lust but why so sudden..? "J-jest...I can't control it I'm sorry..."

Jest was taking him, every thrust. She stared at me. Her eyes told me everything. I must have been influenced...that's right. I made contact with him when I ate his body...it must have been that. He coated the same effect with his blades, but this time it wasn't poison. It was an aphrodisiac. "Ah, yes. I hope your ready zebra. I plan on filling that womb up." The entity growled as he increased his speed. The girth and thickness...I wanted it in me. I want him to fuck me. I want him to cum inside of me. I want to swallow him, I just wanted whatever he'd give me..." Haha, don't worry Silver, I'll get to you next. I'll make you feel so good that you'll die.." the shade laughed," You know I was a very violent rapist before I came to this place. I was very good at it. My mistake however was my signature. I liked to impregnate them, so they'd have a little bastard like me!" He trusted inside of Jest hard, her eyes opened wide. She gasped and practically purred in joy. I could see him cum inside of her. Her pussy squeezed him, I could see it flex a little. The entity grunted," Not the smartest thing then, but now...I can fuck this mare and fill her up till she burst!"

Jest sighed in delight," Silver...its so warm hah...I haven't been fucked like this since...never..."

My fore legs gave out, my flank high in the air. The entity pulled out with a slushing sound. Semen oozed out of Jest She fell over as he let go of her. He walked up behind me and whispered in my ear." You thought you were stronger than me...problem is, I planned this whole thing out. I get to fuck the great Silver and make her my bitch. How's that feel? Does your ego burn yet?" He chuckled and pulled my hips back. I looked back at him, ready for him to fuck me.

"Please, please fuck me...cum inside of me. Make me your fucking slut!" I yelled it out loud. I hadn't noticed how screwed I was until I said it. I was being defeated, he was going to use me...and I was letting him...I felt him enter me, I watched him as he started off rough. I like it that way. He drilled me, over and over. He hit so deep, and it was unbearable...and so fucking good. I couldn't concentrate, but I couldn't let him cum inside of me...I had to...I need to...I need this...

"Urgh, shit your one tight broad Silver. I like that face your making too, aha, your such a pathetic whore. You have enemies who can beat you dear...scared yet...?" I could feel him pulse, he was close. There was nothing I could do...I just wanted to feel him cum. I needed it. I wanted him to hurry and cum inside me. He's speed increased, he trusted harder. " Ready?"

"Y-yes!" No! No!

"Here it comes..." I felt him begin. My magic grabbed him and his sperm. I threw him to the door. The shades phallus disappeared. He lifted himself up," That was a waste..." he growled.

I panted, and starred at Jest. I would have to kill them to disconnect his control "Jest...I have to kill you in order to stop him..."

Jest chuckled," Of course...do it then. I wont hold it against you..."

My tendrils brought the others down. Cherish, Stomper, and Jest. They all felt my love as I caressed them carefully and softly with my tendrils. I wrapped their necks in tight coils quickly." Silver wait! There has to be another way!" Stomper yelled.

"Don't fight it...just relax..." Stomper couldn't accept it, But Cherish and Jest lied still.

The shade laughed," Come on Silver. Its not worth it. How about you just let them go, and let me finish." His dick entered me again. I was caught off guard," I promise you'll enjoy being mine when this is done..."

I bucked him off and returned my attention to the three mares in front of me. I took a deep breath." AAAAAHHHHH!" The tendrils constricted and broke there necks. I heard the entity behind me scream as he faded away. The tendrils faded as I wept over their bodies. The fear in stompers eyes, the smile on Jest's. I wasn't sure what to think...Lilith was right though, I couldn't save them all...

I left the room, the others were waiting. Expecting good news. Val spoke as I came through the door "Well are they-"

"-They died...call some guards to take care of them..." I turned and left them quickly...I couldn't face them knowing what I had to do.

~~~

"I was in a very bad part of town when I was born. I had all the reason to leave when I was able, but I stayed. This buck said he would always look after me. I should have known he'd just use me though. A zebra and a pony in those times would have never worked out..." Jest paused," He sure did fuck me like he was telling the truth." She giggled and snuggled closer to my unconscious body." I guess I was always bad though...I ran with this gang for awhile. It was small time though. We never did anything bad really. We go this family killed though...accidental fire. I ran the same night. I ran so far that I think I found the edge of the world. I was scared and alone. Too young to look after myself..." Jest sniffed," You'd think I'd be tough, but I'm not Silver...thing is, you make me feel stronger sometimes..." Jest hugged me tighter. I squirmed as my dream raged on. My inner turmoil's mixed with the external emotional baggage was taking its toll." I ran out of luck as I got older. Sold my body, sold drugs, killed off some unwanted ponies...I was pretty much doing it all. Met Cherish along the way. Got a call back home that my mom was sick. So I decided to do one last job to make enough to go...Guess what happened." Jest laughed and cried at the same time, " Fuck! " jest sobbed into my neck," I was so close silver...she died while I was fucking my way through Black Label..."

Jest cried until she wasn't able to anymore. She hugged me even tighter. "I did the unthinkable to get where I was...I don't regret it Silver...I still have you..."

~~~

Preparations were on there way as I made my way to my cell. Night Gale lay on my bed silently as Clean Slate was pacing back and forth," About fucking time!" the little mare screamed," What the hell where you doing! We've been waiting here for thirty minutes!"

I walked up to the mare and slapped her. She looked up at me with blue shimmering eyes. My expression was indifferent. I slapped her again and again. Night Gale watched on and started to touch herself. The tiny mare whimpered, I dragged her to the bed. I levitated her next to Night Gale. She was deep in concentration, her hoof went faster than I had ever seen before. I stood over the tiny mare. Her cute face was bruised by my hoof. I licked the blood from the cut above her eyebrow. She winced," You should stay quiet from now on..." She nodded yes slowly...

~~~

Stomper and Val sat on either side of me. They were a bit confused at why Upper Management had told them to come in room. They both were a little uneasy about the situation. "Well I guess I'll start," Val stated," I was abused by my mom a lot, and my aunts, hell, every mare in my family was abusive. Dad skipped out on us, so I was alone with'em. I fought back one day and they sent me to military school. Can you believe that!?" Val threw her hooves up," I was only showing them I had enough ya'know..." Val scratched her head." When I came back though, nothing changed, I snapped at my grandma. She couldn't hurt me like before so it was stupid of me...but I hurt her pretty bad. Doctors said I gave her brain damage. They basically called it murder since she suffered enough damage to the brain to pretty much make her a potato..." Val swallowed hard," Wish I didn't do all that, my little sisters don't know where I am...probably forgot about me..." Val's eyes watered up..."I hate being here..."

~~~

I focused my power. The tendrils were squirming inside me now. This was probably going to be the nastiest display of my power yet. I let them seep from my mare hood. They slithered there way out. They wrapped around each other into a sturdy phallus. It molded into a smooth and slick rod once I got the hang of it. The mare stared in disbelief, as she saw a dick grow out of me. I spit on her pussy and pressed my precious dick into her. She squirmed, I held her down with ropes of tendrils." I'll put this in your mouth later, I'll let you eat me all up too. You better swallow...I growled at her as she nodded yes. I pushed myself in. She was moist, almost willing. I could hear her soft moans as I trusted slowly.

"Damn th-thats hot..." Night Gale gasped. A tendril had slithered up here mare hood. I was getting use to that. Another infiltrated her back end, she winced as it nudge its way inside. This tendril was purposely bigger than the rest. It stretched her wide. Night Gale screamed as it forced the rest of its length inside. I licked my lips.

'Please...not so hard..." Clean Slate begged as I dug in deeper..." I can't take too much of it like that..." she blushed and winced as a came close to her face.

I smiled. "Open your mouth."

~~~

Stomper patted Val on the back. "Shit, I guess uh...i'll start then..." Stomper cleared her throat." I was an orphan, not a big deal really. I didn't know my parents. They died in some freak accident or something. I use to hang out with these badass kids though. We would go around bulling all the others. But then one day we met this mare. She was bigger than us and didn't take any shit. She'd put us in our place all the time, but I respected her. Once I got older, we became friends. We shared stories about how we acted when we were kids and are new parents. But it was then when I found out that I wanted to be with her..." Stomper sighed," But she wasn't perfect. She took a lot of drugs. Thought it was a good idea. Funny how she was such an enforcer as a child right? She was a regular addict when I found out who she really was. But time changes people am I right...?" Stomper looked at Val and hugged her..." One day, she came home with this guy, some rich buck. She told me that it was fine, all we had to do was give'em what he wanted and he'd pay us. In the end we were charged with selling drugs and sex. He was undercover apparently. Part of some 'Clean up the filth' program that our neighborhood started..." Stomper stared at the wall..." First chance I got, I killed her...I don't even know why...holding facility all the way here in the blink of an eye..."

~~~

Clean Slate hesitated. I lay on my back" Come on, suck it...Don't make me force you"

"It's too much..." My tendrils coiled around her neck," Ok...alright..."

Her mouth slid down on me. It tickled, so this is what it feels like...I felt myself pulse as she went deeper. Yes that's right, keep going. She got into rhythm, looking at me every now and again to see if I was enjoying myself. I caressed her painted face and pushed her head down further. She gagged and chocked, I didn't let go. I tied her hooves behind her back, she pleaded with here eyes. I lifted her head, she gasped for air. " How was it...?"

She coughed," Why are you doing this...?"

"I like how adorable you look when I hurt you. Now keep sucking, I want you to beg for my cum when I'm ready." I waited for her to start again.

She stared at me with a cross look on her face. She opened her mouth and started sucking. I wanted her to be angry, it was cute. She sucked hard as her head bobbed up and down. Night Gale grabbed my shoulder as she came once again. I smiled at the mare in front of me. She lifted her head and spoke," I hate you..." she jerked me as she talked." I really, really hate you." She licked my head a little. it was very sensitive, I giggled,"...I want your cum..."

"You want what?" I smiled.

"I want your cum. I want to eat it..." The small mare took it down her throat again. She pulled back up," I want you to shoot it down my fucking throat!" The mares expression was pure anger but I loved it.

"Then that's what you'll get...get ready...I'm close." I breathed rapidly as she jerked me off in her mouth." I'm cuming!" Large ropes sqirted into her mouth, she hesitated but she swallowed most of it as it came. She closed her mouth over it and sucked the rest out. I watched as she slowly finished me off. "How was it?"

Clean Slate blushed, a scornful look on her face,"...can I...have some more...?"

~~~

Cherish slumped against the bed as I slept. She had a cigarette in her mouth. "I was a cutter...I use to find the right sharp anything to do the job. It was an obsession after a while. I couldn't really stop. I would do it anywhere that no pony could see." Cherish puffed her cigarette. " My mom found out, wouldn't stop asking why...I ran away just to get away from her. I ran into Jest along the way. She was a mile a minute in my world. One day she'd be leaving the apartment being a pimp, then she'd leave the next day, she'd be a drug dealer. She was the scum of the earth, and I wanted to be just like her. I though why not, she was successful and she knew what she was doing. One day I'm looking up to her like my fucking hero and the next I get thrown in prison just for knowing her...I could have gotten out. My mom was gonna be able to bail me out of the jail before the trail...but fuck it. I wanted to be with Jest the whole way threw...Maybe I should have left with my mom. I never hated her. I was just scared, and knowing her, I thought she'd throw me out anyway." Cherish had tears falling carelessly down her face," Doesn't matter anyway, they found all this evidence on me after a few days and I basically became an accomplice. I did a few bad things yeah, but they just made it look like I was helping her from the start. They sent me away along with her..." Cherish looked up at me and cried silently. She grabbed my hoof and squeezed it tightly. I shuffled in the bed, sweating.

~~~

Clean slate sat on the bed, I stood over her and fucked her mouth. I fucked it hard, she took it without complaint. I felt her saliva slush around my shaft. She drooled around my base and gagged as I pushed deeper." I'm going to cum in your mouth like this..."

She grunted as I forced it deeper down her throat. I was having fun with this. Night Gale had her flank in the air still taking the tendrils from earlier and barely holding on to her sanity. Her tongue hanged out of mouth. " Ahhhh, dammit this is amazing Silver..."

I continued to fuck the small mares throat," Night Gale...ah, I'll need you for something..."

Night Gale winced as the tendrils went deeper," Yes darling....ughhh, what is it..."

I pulled out of Clean Slates mouth, she gasped for air. After a while she started licking me," My riot, it'll be tomorrow. I need you and your mares to help me with that. The fighting won't be heavy, but it will hurt some ponies. Its gotta be convincing." I stuck the phallus back into the mares mouth. She grunted angrily. I smiled and drilled her mouth faster.

Night Gale locked up, she had reached her orgasm," Y-yes...anything you w- want!" She squirted onto the tentacles and they sloshed back and forth before they slowly came to a stop. They slowly receded back into the darkness.

"Good...now lets finish this up already..." I slowly pushed myself in and out of her mouth. I came as her tongue flicked my tip. I could hear her swallow as I came. She moaned," I can tell you enjoying yourself," I pulled out of here mouth and sat in front of her on my haunches. The tendrils inside of me disappeared. Her cheeks were puffed out. "You should swallow that dear."

She glared at me and did so, she inhaled through her nose when she was done. She looked at me with angry eyes and blushed," That was good..."

"I'm sure it was, now both of you get the fuck out..." I pushed Night Gale off the bed. She fell with a thud but didn't seem to care much.

Clean Slate glared at me as she dragged Night Gale out of my room. I smiled as she left. The door closed behind them. I fell on my back, I stared at the ceiling. I started to remember things I wasn't sure I experienced. Things that happened while I was asleep. The last true moments I had with these mares were times I couldn't remember clearly...How would these memories help me now? Lilith told me I couldn't save them all, I had to accept that causalities were unavoidable. I wasn't prepared to kill them myself though... I lied on the bed for awhile starring at the ceiling, trying to make sense of it all. These ponies, the ones calling themselves Savants...could I beat them? I had to try...

I exited my room, Trip was outside The ruby mare was about to knock," I heard Stomper died..." I nodded my head yes," I was just wondering what happened exactly...?"

"Would that help anything? You looking for closure?" I snapped," Its best you didn't know...it wasn't pretty..."

Trip shook her head," I don't care I just want to know what the fuck happened..."

"I'd let go of it..." I glared at Trip she backed away from me," Just enjoy the party Trip...it'll be the last time you'll be able too..."

"I just...ok." Trip trotted off.

I couldn't tell her. She couldn't possibly understand what she was asking me to do...I did just loose myself inside a mare not to long ago, was that my way of coping. I wondered why I couldn't pull myself out of that trance Desno put me in. I barely fought against him in the end. Apart of me is still yearning for him...I wanted to feel him inside me, I still do. A remnants of regret lingered in my mind. I thought to myself," Why didn't I just let him cum inside of me, and then kill him..." My mind was a jumbled mess, mixed feelings plagued me. I had to get myself composed.

Magnificent was ordering around the gangs to assemble tables and streamers. Everyone was a little annoyed at her bossing them around but they did it in promises of the best food every tasted in Equestria. It was a complete hurdle to make it to the other side of the court yard. I saw Breaker pin some decorations around the tree. She happily set the lights on the branches and plugged them up as she reached the bottom. She turned around and saw me staring," Hey Silver," She brushed her mane out of her face." You ok...?"

"Um, yes, I'm fine." I smiled meekly.

"So...I saw Night Gale...did you fuck her?" Breaker blushed.

"Yes, I did."

Breaker sighed," What about that runt...?"

"Yes..." I said feeling guilty.

"Ya' know if you wanted to fuck something you could have just asked!" Breaker yelled," I'm yours remember. I'm ready for you whenever you want me ok...You don't even have to ask..."

I stepped closer to Breaker, she stepped back. I gave up trying to console her," Your right...but I was feeling violent. I don't want to take that out on you. I know your mad at me, but this will be our last time to have any fun..."

"Well I guess we'll just have to wait until later huh?" Breakers face turned into a frown," Until then, I'm busy..."

"Of course," I said, defeated. Mouse and Lion came up to Sky Breaker. They were talking about the suggestions for food.

Breaker looked back," I love you...I'll see you later ok?" She trotted of with the others, they waved back at me. Was I being unfair? Not letting Breaker be a bigger part of this, was that an injustice? Is she the mare that I should have right next to me right now. A goddess needs another...

~~~

The sun was setting, the party was close to beginning. The lights were simple but lite up the drab court yard perfectly. It felt like a holiday. The table stretched to both ends of the court yard being accompanied by additional tables as well. The guards stood outside at both of the double doors. It was mostly Slashers and Sinister Sisters. Magnificent was putting in the finishing touches. I watched from a distance as the party was coming under way.

"Hey, Silver." Cutter called from behind me. She was standing in the doubles doors." I have a surprise for you. Come on..."I followed her out the doors. I looked back, they had started..." You'll be back to finish up here."

I left with Cutter, hoping this surprise would be worth it...

~~~

We reached Cutters office, she opened the door and waved me in." What exactly...?"

"Hi there Silver...looking different I see..." Silver Crasher leaned forward in the chair. "Have a seat..."

I walked slowly to the table, I only turned back briefly to thank Cutter in a quick whisper. I sat in front of Crasher. I was embarrassed when he saw me the way he did. I wonder what he thinks of me now? Am I really even worth having a conversation with? My hooves returned to there normal color and my horns receded into my head. For this moment alone, I was the Silver he was more familiar with." Sorry, I've been...going through some small changes..."

"Don't worry about that mess, Cutter told me everything. I just hope this place ain't treating you too bad is it?" Cutters faced formed a smile. It was rare at times to see such a thing.

"Well, I'm still alive...I guess that's saying something right?" we both chuckled," But really, its been rough...I had no idea it'd be this way."

"When you got picked up I tried to figure out more about this place," Crasher scoffed," Not a fucking thing. I was really hoping to help you out, but everyone who was involved with us got hunted down." Crasher sighed," Sorry I couldn't come by earlier, I couldn't risk it."

"That's fine. I'm just glad your here...I just wish the circumstances were better." I paused briefly." I'm continuing Operation Rise..." I frowned as I told him

"What!? That OP was scrapped as soon as you went AWOL! You can't just decide to do that now!" Crasher calmed down,"Besides, there aren't many of us left so you practically be on your on...I can give you a little support though...Just, tell me how you plan on getting to Canterlot?"

"I have a little riot planned, it'll case a commotion here, drag some of the princesses forces and maybe the princess herself." I cleared my throat," I'm going to escape during all that, gain access to the terminal, and finish what I should have done a long time ago."

Crasher frowned," Alright...I have to get going, get this prepared, but you be carful alright...I don't want to be burying you after all of this."

"I will, and thanks for coming by. It means a lot to me." I got up from the chair as Crasher came from around the desk. I cried into his crappy duster and hugged him tightly. He patted my back, told me it was alright. It wasn't, but that made me smile.

"Hey, get to that party, we'll have time to talk once we set off that the operation."

"Your right *sniff* We will, thanks again." I hugged him one last time and left the room. Cutter was waiting outside. "Thank you so much!" I hugged her and kissed her lips.

"No problem Silver..." She hugged me back," Go on, get to that party alright..."

~~~

I entered the double doors. Every pony was at the table waiting. I was confused, then a thought crossed my mind. There waiting on me..." Silver hurry your ass up, I'm flippin starving!" Lion yelled slamming her hooves on the table

Magnificent rushed to me with a drink in hoof," Were have you been you silly pony. We have been waiting!"

"I uhhh...."

"Nope, no talking, come on, move!" The multi colored pony grabbed me and pulled me to the head of the table. I looked down the table, they all stared at me exactingly but I didn't know what to do..."Speech Madame Silver, here...take the glass." I took the blood red liquid," Now, give a toast..." The mare smiled at me. But I could hear tiny traces of fear in here voice fro some reason...

I smiled back. Ignoring the instinct to ask her why she was afraid. I turned back to the crowd of ponies and began the toast. I raised the glass. I began to speak, "It hasn't been easy, not for any of us. But here we are. Sitting in a prison that was suppose to take our freedom. We turned it around and made it do our biding. Tomorrow, there will be a riot. It will be brutal, but its something I've been planning for a while. When this is all over, I'll make sure you are all looked after by my friends on the outside." I paused," The riot will be a diversion, so I can finish something personal. But enough of that, I called for this party to forget about the crappy parts of life for a little bit. So eat, drink, and have really dirty sex...because tomorrow, we're raising hell!"

The ponies roared in applause and immediately dug into their food and drink. Some even started having the dirtiest sex possible on the table. I never said it had to be in that order, I suppose. I sat down and took a long drink from my glass. It was loud and wondrous, the party. The beauty of the calamity was alluring. I'd like this to last forever, but I had things to take care of...

"Silver...Le'flour..." Magnificent started," She isn't your normal pony..."

"I know, relax. Enjoy yourself for once. I 'll take care of her later..." I trotted over to Dot and Mending Hoof, I was surprised to see them. They were standing off to the side chatting with some of the other mares. I approached them and started up a conversation. Mending Hoof had decided that it was a good time to take her out. I wasn't really paying attention for the most part. The thought of Le'flour was distracting me. I tried my best to have fun, but that damned pony...

~~~

I woke up, I was surrounded by mares in my room. Sky Breaker lay on me, her mane a mess. Did I fuck all of them? I checked myself, I was wet, and smelled of saliva, I did a lot more than fuck, I got fucked. I guess we put each other to sleep. I saw Butter between my legs. Lion was near the toilet, she had missed it when she went to vomit. Bella and Swipe lay curled up on the floor at the end of my bed. Thread was on top of Big Sis and the twins were under her. Val and trip were against the wall, it looked as if they had a good time. Pin Needles was face deep in another mares crotch snoring into her. There were bodies covering the room, I could barely see the floor. I carfully got up and walked outside. All of the mares that had been partying were passed out on the ground I made it pass them all and headed for the Savants...I had to end them before tomorrow came...

~~~

I made it to there cell block, It wasn't locked for some reason. I wasn't liking that at all. I crept past the other cells to the elegant double doors. I took a deep breath. My horns grew outward, my flesh had blackened." This is it..." I entered the room. It was completely dark. it was expected, but this darkness was unnatural. I called out for her," Le'flour stop hiding...I'm here to see if you make good on threats!"

A light glowed in the middle of the room. It floated down form Le'flour's horn." I was hoping you'd heed my warning...but you keep pestering on about your riot. Magnificent has told me a lot about you...isn't that right dear..." the light from the unicorns horn floated to a figure in the darkness. The chef pony was extremely pale, her blood was covering most of the floor around her. She breathed shallow breaths. I could see Chad licking the blood from the floor greedily, his eyes flashed red. He growled and disappeared into the darkness. "She's been very helpful. Told us what you were planning on doing to get us out of the way..."

"S-silver I'm sorry...Please forgive me. Le'flour is my...she's my sister..." the chef pony sobbed.

"Shut your mouth you pathetic bitch!" Le'flour screamed. The light grew larger s she yelled. Each time she yelled the light grew bigger. When it did, I saw the bodies that were piled all around them" You have no right to call me sister anymore!"

Chad was behind the unicorn, feasting on the former Sinister Sister," She can see us..."

Le'flour growled," I know you fool!" the light returned to the room. The gore was unmistakable troubling. Ms. E was nearly gone, what was left was unrecognizable. I could only tell it was her when I noticed the blood and guts on her pillow." Doesn't matter, she's no stranger to feeding time haha. It must have been a sight for you to sneak in here. All the ponies you would have been sneaking by are dead haha!"

"You killed all of them, even one of your own?" I pointed to the bloody pillow.

"Oh don't be such a sour puss Silver Streak. She grows back, she just helps with the process...we gain more power as we eat, feed. So we use her to speed up the process. Leaving her organs make sure that happens." La'flour cackled, she walked towards me. "Didn't you hear me last time my dear...?"

"I heard you..." my eyes glowed red.

Chad grabbed his axe in his bloody mouth. "Well, that's too bad. It looks like a lesson needs to be learned. If you would Le'flour, I'd like the lights off..."

"Of course..." A dark ball appeared on her horn. It fell like a drop of water to the ground. Once it splashed, it covered the room in darkness. I couldn't see, but I could hear. A bolt was coming towards me, I dodged to the left. It barely missed me, singed hair of my shoulder. I heard Chad grunting on my right. He swung, the axe cut my ear. I head-butted him.

"Urgh, this one has a lot of spunk," I could here him get back up. A sound that only sounded like flesh falling from his body to the ground started to come from the far corner were he stood. His voice had changed, more guttural," I'll cut that right out of you!"

Another bolt was propelled me towards him. He grabbed me and threw across the room. I felt my shoulder pop. I tried to concentrate on calling for my tendrils, but they wouldn't come. I tried to create light but that too failed. I was blind, and vulnerable...how was I to win. I couldn't hold out like this...I had to retreat. I bolted for the door but I was slammed into the ground. I moved quickly before the axe came down. The ground shook beneath me. I was trying to run but I slipped in what I could only imagine to be blood. "Silver Streak...You have lost. Stop running. I want to savor your cute little body before I eat you..." Le'flour's face appeared in a glow of light. Her eyes were completely black. The inky black dripped from her sockets. Her hooves started to glow as she slowly walked forward." I hope you don't mind Chad...I'd like to slap her around for a little..."

"Be my guest," Chad grunted.

Here hooves came down quickly. They slapped me left and right. I backed up as she did, but the kept coming. A blast of light shot out every time she hit me. One blow after another. One of her punched closed my jaw on my tongue. The blood flowed from my mouth as she continued. I couldn't think, I could only wait...until she killed me or at least until she stopped. "I thought you'd put up more of a fight Silver darling!" she kept up the punches then finished it off wit an uppercut. I flew up In the air, then fell to the ground." Ok...I'll end it now sweat Silver..." A large ball of red magic shot from her horn.

It shot at me, I staggered to my hooves. I threw my hoof at it as hard as I could, it bounced back at Le,flour. I saw a red flash go off as it hit her in the head. I couldn't see her anymore, her magic failed as soon as the ball hit her. For a moment I only heard heavy breathing, then a large thump. It sounded like a body. Is she...?

"Lucky shot...Le'Flour grunted...Chad...cut her legs off! All of them!" I heard him growl as the room shook.

I sprinted for the door. I had to leave. I couldn't take anymore of this, if I stayed I was as good as dead. I slammed into the door and opened it, my hoof got snagged and I tried to pull it to me but it wouldn't budge. "That's mine..." My eyes widened, the axe came down and bit through my for leg. I fell out of the door as it slammed shut. I got up and sealed the door as best I could with my magic. I could barley stand. I fell against the door as Chad banged against it...

I looked down at my wound...Oh no...my, what the. I stared at where my leg use to be in horror. I thought that maybe I could grow it back, my magic did work within the limits of my imagination...so,"AHHHHhhhgggg!, fuck!" The leg started to grow, it pushed itself into existence. I gritted my teeth," AHHHHHHHHH! AHHHH! *pant* *pant*," The pain dulled as it came out. I felt it slide out with ease. My hoof was whole again but covered in blood," I hope that never happens again..."

A hard knock hit the door. " Hey Silver...I know your still there. Funny thing is you left this bitch behind." La'flour slammed Magnificent against the door again," Now imagine this...a long blade at he back of her neck...imagine it going right through her...severing her spine, cutting tendons...Start apologizing sister..."

"Silver...I'm sorry," The chef ponies voice was right next to my ear," I didn't mean for this to happen...Have pity on me..."

"Mag...why did you do this?" I asked confused.

"I, I wa-" A blade cut her off as it went through the door. Blood covered it. The weapon was pulled out slowly.

"Goodbye Silver...I hope your riot goes well," Le'flour cackled loudly next to my ear," I CAN"T WAIT!"

I CAN'T WAIT!

Chapter Forty-Two: Tonight Theres gonna be a jail break...So dont'cha ya be around...

View Online

Why are you scared!

"I'm not scared! I'm just...I'm worried...!"

Your legs are shaking! You practically pissed yourself when she spoke to you! What's happening, I thought you were worthy...

"How fucking dare you! I am worthy....! Mother please! I can do this!"

Silver, you need to pull it together...

"I just don't want to loose anymore..."

GROW UP!

The room shook. I could only guess that my sobbing was heard through the door. I was embarrising myself. I sounded like a blubbering filly. Whats wrong with me? I am better than this. I have conquered this prison. They might be stronger than me and Lilith but I'll show them. I'm not scared! I'm not scared of them!

"Silver Streak?" Sky came through the door," I heard you screaming...You okay chica?"

"Oh...B-breaker...I," I stuttered, a tear ran down my face," No, Breaker I'm so sorry!"

"Hah, you are aren't you....So pathetic!," Sky Breaker grew In size. She started to resemble Le'flour. Once she reached her maximum height she sneered at me." You think you can beat me? You are nothing more than a speck dear, there's a world much bigger than you outside these walls."

"No, no, you cant be here! You cant! Get away from me!"

"Come to me Silver, i'll make the pain, GO AWAY!" Le'flour opened her mouth wide. I was engulfed swallowed....

~~~

"Silver Streak..." My eyes opened," Aw, there, that's better...You were having a nightmare..."

"L-Luna?" I sat up from the floating dark abyss," Why are you...?"

"I saw you were having trouble sleeping. Your a rotten pony, but your anguish is telling me who you really are..." Luna smiled, she stepped back from me. Her eyes starred into mine. I was entranced, I felt as if I were the one under her spell and not the other way around. " I came here to see if you, if you considered...being with me..."

I blushed, was I embarrassed? " I...I..."

"Are you, are you blushing?" Luna cocked her head back," Your the one that made me feel silly for such affections, yet you yourself...you don't believe me?"

I shook my head," Luna, I'd love to be with you...but I couldn't turn my back on what I've started..."

"Silver, I have a bad feeling about your plans...I don't know what your going to do but I promise, my offer is the best way out of this. I'll take care of you. I'll be yours and yours only...isn't that what you want?" Luna arched her eyebrow.

"What about my family here...? Who will look after them? You wont, Celestia could care less. They would be stranded, lost without me. You have your subjects and I have mine..." I gasped as Luna quickly hugged me. Her ebony body against mine, the goddesses heart beat lulled me. I wanted her to take me...but...

"I guess I can't talk you down...take care Silver Streak. I hope after all of this is over, your dreams will lie in a more peaceful state." Luna released the embrace. She starred at me somberly. "Goodbye."

Luna disapered in a haze of dark mist...I was having nightmares. This time I had to thank a demon pony stronger than me, one that could take me out like I was nothing but trash. I was afraid, and Luna was offering her aid. Her over this chaos would be the smart thing to do, but I couldn't leave this. I couldn't leave them here...they need me, and I need them. My eyes opened, blood streamed from them. I wiped it with my hooves and washed it away with the water in the sink. A knock at the door startled me...I approached the door and opened it." Hey Silver, you ok? We all saw you walk in here with blood dripping off of you. We tried to get your attention but you just kept walking." Breaker looked worried. She sighed," I got everyone out of your room for ya, thought you'd need the privacy by the time you came back. I guess I was right huh?"

"Breaker...," I froze, could I tell her. Would she understand?,"...I love you, I need you to know something."

Sky Breaker checked behind her. She entered the room and closed the door." Yeah, what is it...?"

"Le'flour...shes like me...but worse. Magnificent was killed by her last night..." I struggled to bring myself to talk anymore. Something about that mare...

"Ok chica, but why were you so, shook up?" Breaker arched her brow," What happened?"

"I'm...I'm afraid...I'm afraid of loosing you and the others...I can't imagine not having you by my side. This distraction, the riot. Its going to be risky, and some of you might die. Le'flour is going to try and harm you all, and I'm not going to be here to save you. You have to promise me you that you'll keep yourself and the others safe until Upper Management can-"

Breaker slapped me. I held my cheek, it stung. I got angry. I scowled at the purple pegasus." Silver, we'll be fine. Do what you have to do, we'll handle it, when this is all fine and done we'll celebrate. Just me and you ok?"

I nodded my head, she was right. They can handle themselves. I was being too irrational. I was closing near my objective, it was time we started to prepare." You are right...thank you..."

" I'm not done here Chica. Remember when you went to Black Lable? You went there to get Missy's leg back. What the fuck happened to that?" Sky Breakers voice was nearing anger, but she kept her head. " Did you forget about her? You said you would, but I think you have gotten so caught up in taking over that you've forgotten what you established here."

Oh my...I did forget. How could I just...," I know, I haven't been focused..."

" look I got the leg, don't worry about that. You can go and see her later. I'm just more concerned with you. But I think this Le'flour bitch shook you up in the good way." Sky Braker kissed me," I'll be here for you like you were for me alright?"

I hugged Breaker," Thank you, I needed that."

We finished up in my room. There were just a few preperations until the riot would happen. It would test the limits of my mares, it would finally come down to a defining moment. I wouldn't have made it this far without Breaker. I had to take care of Missy first, she needed to know that I still cared. Every pony was busy with different preperations. Emma an Swipe cleaned and sharpened their blades. Breaker was getting her mane cut shorter, curtsy of the twins. I decided to go alone and finsh this myself.

Not long had passed when I finally got to my old cell block. Guards were gathering up all the mares and lining them up. They had on riot gear. Iron was rounding some of them up. I stopped her to see what was going on." Somethings spooking the mares, tried ta get Theta and Rose to tell me whats going on but I haven't seen them since they went to get that daimond dog."

"...I see, could you let me through?" I asked, I must have seemed a little strange carrying a leg by my side.

"Y-yeah, just be carful alright. I'm not sending any pony else until I know whats up." Iron opened the gate.

"Thanks." I trotted to the end of the cell quickly. It was strange, the first time I was here I thought I'd be screwed for life. Now I'm fighting monsters in an attempt to prove I'm the better monster. It's been too long...I made it to the cell. It was dark, and seem to grow in size since the last time I saw it."Missy! Theta! Rose Petal!" I called out for them, nothing in return. The darkness however seem to pulse. It made me sweat. I didn't like this. I opened the door...The creaking echoed. I walked through the darkness. The moist air deepened. It smelled...off, but why? The further I got, the damper the cell would get. It stretched longer than it should have but I realized that this part was uneven. It was as if the cell turned into a cave. I heard a distinctive sound...It was one a pony such as myself could not mistake for anything else. I was afraid of this. Missy's leg was cut off...by that deranged Desno...The heat, the smell, the sound of flesh against flesh. I trotted quickly forward until light broke through the darkness. A few torches were lit. Mares lined the sides of the cave, piled behind the scene before me. Their bellies puffed out, and their throats slit. The blood was still so fresh...What I was seeing bothered me...

"MMMMFF! MMMMMFF!" Theta screamed through her gag, blushing from the diamond dog, Missy, rutting her with what appered to be a full fledge dick. She fucked the mare hard and cackled at her cries. Rose Petal was strapped to the wall whimpering. Her eyes covered and her mouth stuffed.

"Missy? D-desno?" I asked as I stepped forward.

"Silver!" Theta screamed. She had spat out the gag."Get this fucker off of m-!" The dog put a claw in the mares flank and dragged it slowly over her cutie mark. She screamed until she stopped. Theta whimpered angrily as the dog pulled out of her.

The possessed Diamond dog turned to me, her pulsing member seeping seminal fluids." Haha...funny right? You kill me...I keep on coming back. Whats it take huh?"

I noticed that Missy leg was being replaced by an ethereal appendage, like the shade. Her eyes were glowing green this time. I could feel the effect again, it was stronger than ever though. I held me groin," Let them go!"

"Or what? You'll kill this mut too!? I doubt you can actually pride yourself enough to even believe that that'd really stop me!" He spanked Thetas flank. She moaned in pain and a hint of pleasure..." You see, these two are a lot stronger than this pitiful bunch here." Desno pointed to the corspes," They have more potential than any normal pony. I was just about to gift this one with something special until you interrupted. I think Theta really likes it when I dig deep."

"F-fuck you..." Theta tried to get up," S-silver...I..."

"Shut up!" Desno clawed her flank again, her body shook in pain."Thats better..."

I inspected the creature. Veins pulsed around his eyes. How was he able tp posses her?" I don't understand you can still do this. What does it take!?"

"I don't know honestly...I've been doing this since I've been in this world. Body to body. Trying too find a suitable host, getting locked up wasn't exactly my plan, but I saw opportunity here. I guess I made you kill those mares for nothing huh?" The possed Missy laughed and spanked Theta again. She literally vibrated in agony. " Oh, what a sight! She's just enjoying this so much! Look at her drip Silver!"

Thetas fore hooves were strapped together, Here hind legs were chained to the cave floor. Blood trickled from here flank down her leg, along with other fluids. Theta was turned on by this, and so was I...My heart strained, I had just realized that I didn't even notice what he had said...I cared about those mares...why, why am I..."That's enough!"

"I'm just getting started babe! Theres no way your killing me a third time! How about you just give in already and i'll make it worth your while? Come on Silver, if we end up doing this again I doubt i'll be any nicer than this...How about you help me fuck her. I know you like Theta...don't you want to hurt'er a little...?" He spread her flank, reveiling her ass," Look at that, I haven't even stretched her wide yet haha! She's practically begging for me!"

Sweat was dripping off of me at this point. I was loosing my wits for only a second. My eyes glowed red, I concentrated. My hooves grew large metal plates. They reminded me of what the princesses wore on there hooves. A scorpion ripped out of my back. His pencers latched together, his tail curled over my back. My tail shed itself, a whip like tail grew in its place and coiled around the scorpions tail. Transparent wings tore threw my sides and rested by my side. Th scorpion rested on my back, his legs gripped me, moving in accordance to my own movements. He had dug his fangs into my neck, I could feel small chords dig into my skin. My coat had turned completely black and my underside was an off white. I felt stronger tan ever, but his influence was enduring, I glared at him," Get away from her! NOW!"

"I'm not afraid of you, its the other way around!" The possessed Missy crouched, ready to pounce." I don't think you got it in ya Silver hah, your still too weak!"

"Shut your mouth you parasite!" My hooves glowed red, my stinger as well. I knew what to do, but why? And I wasn't even sure if it'd work...I had to try...

Desno lunged at me I waited for him to get in range." Come on Silver! Do your worst!"

The stinger struck. Right in his back, I heard Missy yelp. I had a hold of something but is was struggling. I pulled further up, the entity that called himself Desno, he was on the tip of the stinger. His form was dark, green eyes glowed bright. He screeched as I pulled him out of the diamond dog. Missy clenched her eyes shut and I ripped the entity out. I gave the entity one great pull and out he came," I have you..."

"You can't stop me...no pony can ahah. How old do you think I am!? I've been doing this for years! You cant st-" I dispered him as my stinger left him. I was tired of him, but was that the last of him?

"Silver..." Theta choked out my name." Could ya...could ya help me out here?" I started to uncuff her with my magic." No, no...I need you to fuck me..."

"Theta...I would but this isn't the best of times." Rose petal murmed something." I'll get you all down in a second alright. Just give me a moment..." I made sure that I reverted back to my normal self before I cut them loose. I was still hesitant on Missy's recovery. Her ears drooped downward and she whimpered at me, sad eyes followed me as I released the two guard ponies. Rose Petal calmed herself and dragged Theta to the exit. I made sure they got out without struggle, but the cell reverted to its original size. I stared at the sad pooch. She tried to get up but her leg was still missing." Are you yourself?"

She nodded yes," I...I don't know what happened...I wasn't trying to..."

"Shhhh, come to me..." I laid next to the diamond dog. I reached for her leg that I dropped. Its condition worried me, but I brought the leg up to the stump and pushed them together. My magic burned them together and revitalized her flesh. Missy flenced and yelped as the process intensified. A strange marking inblazed itself on her leg. After the process was down, the charred flesh resembled a strange markin that I wasn't familiar with. The pooch licked my face and got up.

Her tail wagged and she looked at me with lazy eyes," I'm tired...but if you want..."

"No, later...it isn't safe here..." I turned my back on the pooch. But I had a feeling that Desno still had some hold over her. But if he could posses a pony or anything else, why would he do it to the same one twice...? I left the cell block and let Iron know what happened. Theta and Rose didn't want to talk about it, so I left it at that. I filled Missy in on what happened and headed back to the Court yard. The thought of Desno however scared me...but there is no shortage of that these days huh? I was facing an enemy that couldn't truly die. I just hope I stopped him for now...

~~~

Emma gasped, the tendrils rubbed between are bodies, we panted together."S-silver, this is too much..." A larger tendril slithered inside her. She held on to me even tighter. I was sitting at edge of the bed, Emma was on top of me. She stared down into my red eyes with her jade. I felt her soft coat as it rubbed against my on, she grinder harder on the tendril inside her as it forced it's way up. Her hips moved recklessly, soon enough she came. She froze in place with her eyes shut. I could feel her drip around the tendrils, she fell to the floor. The tendrils seeped out of her as I held her by her hind legs. Her eyes were going to the back of her skull and she twitched as my roof ran from her chest to her stomach.I lied her on the floor gently.

Missy whimpered on the bed. I didn't forget her this time, but I can't jet give her what she wants. I climbed on top of her, she lay on her back. I slapped her," You've been a naughty bitch..." She looked back with pleading eyes and nodded." I'll give you something, but it'll hurt first. I can't allow you too much joy..." Tendrils came between her and me. They teased her pussy and slapped it a few times. I was thinking of staying, the smaller tendrils spread her folds for the bigger ones, It would have been nice to join in. Unfortunatly I needed to be somewhere. As the larger tendrils punished her holes, I left to seek Upper Mnagement...

~~~

Smoke rose from the tree in the court yard, the fire spread and caught two or more mares on fire. The riot was happening like I wanted it to, but not the the way I was expecting. I should have known that a fake riot is a riot. It started out with rough fighting but tensions between the Sinister Sisters and the Sisterhood led to an all out war. Slashers were involved as well and whoever else was dragged into the fray. Guards were putting down as many as they could, most were overrun and beaten to death. The carnage was out of control. Upper Management promised i'd have this...that bitch.

I got through the crowd, pushing them all back, trying to get to the end of the hall. The center, the doors I had come from were there. I remember getting here. As me and my mares made it to the doors, Chad and Le'flour cut us off. "Chica, go!" Breaker yelled.

"We'll keep them busy!" Swipe jumped in front of me, blade ready.

"Trying to go some where darling?" Le'flour chuckled," Chad, kill them..."

"With pleasure..." Chad lifted his axe and swung...

~~~

"What do you mean you don't know where she is!" I yelled at Cutter as she was equipping her riot gear." I need to talk to her!"

Cutter strapped the vest on, then the pads. She glared at me when my hoof stopped her from getting her helmet," Silver get out of my way...I have a riot to get ready for and I suggest you do the same..."

Cutters voice troubled me. She was being rather distant. Even when I had thanked her for bringing Crasher here, she seemed...sad," Whats wrong? What happened to you?"

"I'm fine Silver...I'm sorry I can't help you right now. She just told me she had something come up and that you should just be ready. I don't think this is going to end the way you wanted it to..." Cutter grabbed the helmet and put it on her head." Ponies are going to die on both sides...I hope its worth it..."

Cutter turned to leave. I could here the faint noise of...crying? "Cutter wait!"

She stopped and turned to me. Tears trying to fall from her eyelids." Silver...I need to tell you something...its bad and-"

"No." I interrupted her. I took her helmet off and kissed her," Don't do that...I love you, and everything will be alright..."

Cutter wiped her eyes and smiled," Yeah, I knew you were going to say that..."

~~~

Emma took the blow, Swipe could barley recover from the attack that chad had landed. Missy was trying to hold him off but she was thrown to the angry mob behind us. I couldn't see her after that. Sky Breaker was relentless at Le'flour. She decided to help Big Sis and the twins attack her. Emma didn't look so good, one of her ribs had punctured her chest, she limped for her blade. I got up from the large mare that was on top of me. More and more were joining the fight from Black Label. It was a war just like with Malorie except friend and foe blended together. Thread jumped in front of Emma as Chad brought his axe down. It shredded her shoulder. She smiled at the stallion," You think this jackets for show buddy?" She tore herself from the axe and slipped off the jacket. She threw the heavy jacket at his face. He landed on his back due to the force and weight. The jacket exploded and blinded us all...

The smoke cleared, the hulking beast before us wasn't the opponent we were facing before. His flesh was hanging from his body. The bomb had completely shredded it. His head was almost skull, the axe rested in his mouth, exposed jaw and all. It was a sight to behold. "You know little mares, i've had enough of you..."

He brought the axe down were Thread and Emma lie. I jumped in front of the axe and blocked it with my hoof. It withstood its force, I was glad it did...this is not how I planned it..."Get away from them!" I pushed him back.

"Le'flour, I need darkness!" The angry Stallion screeched from his boney mouth.

The twins dodged the beams from the tall unicorns horn. Big Sis would knock her of balance while they did, and Breaker swooped in and landed a hit or two as she flew by..." I'm busy!"

"Great...fine then..." He swung the axe again, Swipe deflected it this time, but her blade broke.

"Silver go! We can handle this," Swipe yelled. Bella brought her another blade and mouse flanked them.

I wanted to help, but I had a small window of time available to me. It was now or never, and never would be the appropriate term for it. If I stay, the royal sisters would come. They'd bring this prison under control, they'd make it more secure. If I didn't leave now then even if I were to save my mares, this chaos, now, It would have been for nothing. Butter showed up beside me dragging Missy. Dot was helping her too. I hadn't gotten to finish the things I started here...but I will finally deliver my message to all of Equestria....My message?

~~~

"Dot get back here now!" Mending hoof yelled with tears in her eyes. "Its not going to be safe dear, you have to hide in here. I can't help you if your hurt Dot..."

"I want to help...you can't talk me out of it!" Dot ran past me. I stared at the freckled mare as she turned around to see me," I'm not useless Silver, i'll show you..." She ran off to the court yard.

"Whats happening?" I said, questioning Mending Hoof. She wiped her eyes and locked the doors behind her.

"I'm leaving...Dot didn't want to hide , just keep them safe. Keep Dot safe. She's too young to be like this, to be here..." Mending Hoof hugged me." If you ever, if you ever see me again..."

"I'll see you again..." She sobbed into my coat...I swalloed hard...something was bothering me. What did Cutter mean...I knew you would say that...?

~~~

My message...?

I made my way to the security door. It opened slowly. Red lights turned on up top and flashed. Gates behind me separated me from the prison and the fight raging on the other side. I waited for the the door to fully open. This is it, its just a straight shot out...Its finally here...

"Silver!" Le'flour screamed," Your ponies are strong...I guess what you lack they make up for in blind loyalty...."

I turned to see her, she had burns across her face and singed spots in he mane. I could tell the black eye was from Sky Breaker. She must have teleported in, no other way would make since." You aren't stopping me, I've already won this!"

"No! You puny cur, I will not accept that!" Le'flour lunged at me. I jumped out of the door way and used my magic to trip her. Then I slammed the doors on her neck as she lay on the floor. She pushed back against the doors to stop it from decapitating her."AHHHHHHHRRRGGG!" The door scrubbed and ripped the flesh from her long neck. The muscle was exposed. "You can't kill me!"

"Not trying to..." I welded the door to the ground and it locked her in place with my magice." That should stop you...now fuck off!"

The unicorn mare struggled but couldn't budge the door,'I'll just have to-"

"Nope!" Upper Management appeared next to Le'flour," Poke!" the unions horn fell off in a clean slice, right in half.

"Upper Management! You could have done that a long time ago!" I yelled at the crazed unicorn.

"Oh Silver, you should get going. This break out wouldn't look so convincing if the alarms weren't going off and the doors weren't closing..." Her horn glowed, the alarms went off and the doors started closing.

I started to go through the fisrt door but looked back before I did, Uppr Mangment Smiled wide at me. The toothy grin disturbed me. Le'flour only gawked at her broken horn....It was now or never...

I lept through the gates they shut quickly as I did. One after another, I kept it up as I neared the exit. I could remember the first time I went through these halls. I raced down the corridor barely getting through the next door before it shut. I was almost there! The light at the end was bright, was it possible? Was I really going to make it? I picked up the pace, my legs burned. The door was about to be blocked by a gate. I was almost there! Come on! I jumped for the double doors at the end of the hall. They swished opened...

My Message to all of Equestria...What was it...?

Chapter Forty-Three: Establishing The Connection

View Online

I opened my eyes...

The moon was shining, full and bright. What a night for me to be out here huh. I could hear distinct howling in the distance. It felt surreal. I was outside, I had been surrounded by the prison walls for some time now. Being here, now...The grass was soft. I got up from the ground and started to walk forward. I looked back at the prison, smoke rose from high in the sky. That should draw attention, soon, all of the Princess main force would be scattered. I had to reach the terminal Located in a place called Ponyville. It was a last ditch effort to restart older systems that had been out of commission for long periods of time. It was best to put the terminal faraway so it wouldn't be linked directly to the system it was to restart. However, it created the issue of getting to the very machine the terminal rebooted. In my position of course, I'd have to work fast. Once they figured out that I'm not on the prison, they'll be headed towards me in no time. I'm sure they have some way of finding me...

First things first, I had to find Ponyville and reestablish the connection...

I trotted quickly towards a wooded area. It should be a straight shot from here...

~~~

The outskirts of Ponyville were quiet, the town seemed lifeless t night. Lights were on in some of the tint houses but for the most part, it was dark. I could see the town hall, it seem to be the most dominant building I could see. I saw it all. I wonder if they knew what they were in the middle of? I found the shed, it was small, hidden. Pretty crappy place to hid such a complicated device. I was about to enter it until I felt a presence, I turned around...

"Who are you...?" I asked the mare.

She stared blankly at me, she shook her head. She rubbed her temples." Ugh, where am I...? AH! Who are...why am I here...?"

It was dark out, but the mare was visible enough for me to make out what she looked like. Her coat was lilac I think. A two tone mane and tail and at least three flowers on her flank. I wondered why she was here, what reason would she have to be wandering out in the dark like this. Although, as soon as I saw here, something inside of me yanked, reacted...Who is she?"Can I help you?"

"I uhhh, sorry i'll be going now..." The mare looked troubled, tired. As if she hadn't been getting much sleep. Something about her though, something made me care for her...but why?

I shook the feeling and continued to the console. It was covered in cobwebs and dust. I brushed it off and started it up. The signal had to be boosted in order to reach the terminal in Canterlot. I thought of the town hall. Setting on of these on the roof would be ideal. The antennas would help with that. I grabbed the wireless antenna and carried it in my magic.

The streets were clear, I walked until I reached the town hall. Some lights were still on, maybe some late night work. Whatever it was, I wasn't interested. I levitated the antenna and set it on top of the town hall roof. The red light started to blink periodically. I smiled, it was successful. Now we can began...I started back again, but that feeling..."Do I know you?"

The mare was back, my heart ached, I felt as if I was going to cry...but why?"I, I don't think so..."

"I know you, I know I do...Weren't you the mare who tried to poison Canterlot...?" She arched her brow,"But...no. I know you better than that. As if, I knew you before that. But I didn't..." The mare started to shake. I was worried she'd alert some pony but she seemed reluctant to yell.

"Look, I'm not suppose to be here. But I'd appreciate it if you didn't tell anypony here that we met..." I walked pass her. She stared at me as I did. I felt her hoof grab me.

"No, s-stay..." She looked worried." I haven't been sleeping well...I need your help. I know you can help me...I don't know why, but I trust you..."

I really wanted to cry now. I felt my heart tear. I couldn't help her, whatever she was suffering from, something told me this was what needed to happen. I shrugged her hoof off my shoulder," Don't touch me. I told you to stay away..." My eyes glowed red...and so did hers. They started to bleed, she wiped her face and stared at her hooves. I was caught off guard, who is she?

"This, this keeps happening! Please, stay, stay here! Help me! Help me please!" She sobbed and grabbed ahold of my hooves." Lilith I need you!" I shook her off as she got louder. I needed to gain the connection back before any more noise came from her. Lights from the town started to come on. I looked at the mare one last time before leaving, the sight pained me more than I wanted it to... I ran to the shed and set up the signal. I could still hear her screaming and crying as the connection process started up. Three different options were available or at least the were. Only one remained on standby. The rest were canceled. I rebooted the Operation Rise file and started the connection. It tested successful. The automated voice spoke as it completed.

Established Connection, Operation Rise is now online...

Chapter Forty-Four: Operation Rise

View Online

Ponyville was compromised. I don't who that mare was, but there was no point in dwelling on it now I had to get to the rendezvous. Upper Management should be getting here any moment now. I waited for the others in the Everfree forest. It wasn't ideal, but it wouldn't have any stray ponies trotting through. The eeriness bothered me, my thoughts couldn't block the feeling. It was hard not to stare into the deepness of the forest. I felt my heart race as I finally picked up a distinct humming coming from the forest depths."What, who is doing that...?" I said aloud. I heard whispers after I asked that question, but the humming didn't cease. I wasn't usually afraid of things like this, but that humming, it was so familiar...It got louder, and louder still. I started to shake. My ears were bleeding when I tried to cover them. The humming put me in a haze, I focused my sight. Red eyes gleamed from the darkness. They came closer until...

The moonlight revealed Upper Management. She had a thin grin across her lips," Aren't you the slippery one...you ok?"

"Yes, I'm fine," I lied, wiping the blood from my ears. I noticed that as soon as the crazed unicorn mare appeared the humming stopped."Are you alone?"

"Of course not," Upper Management turned her head, a large gash streaked the side of her neck. No blood seem to seep from the wound, I stared at it as she talked," They’re not too far, just right behind me." She looked over at me and smiled." Maybe i'll let you lick it later." She laughed and headed off where she came from. I followed close by.

"Have you heard any...any humming?" I asked, rubbing my ears from time to time.

Upper Management turned her head and snickered,"What? No, no humming. Probably your mind playing tricks on ya. This forest will do that to ya, especially you..."

I felt something tickle my underside. I ignored it and kept up with Upper Management. Why were they so far back? Why is her gash so fresh and not bleeding? "Management, why are we walking so deep in?"

"We're here, sheesh..." She moved aside, a clearing was in front of us. But it was empty.

I walked up to the clearing and took a look around, I turned to Upper Management," There's nopony he-" She's gone...but...A giant flash erupted next to me. I backed away and watched as Upper Management and the others fell to the ground in a heap."What the hell is...."

"Aha, that was great huh! Felt like I died!" Upper Management staggered to her hooves, a stream of blood from a large gash on the side of her neck. She grinned at me," I got em here...maybe not in one piece but oh well..."

Bella stood up, she saw me and sighed," I was certain I wouldn't see you again Silver." She started picking up Swipe. They didn't look too well. Butter, Mouse, Lion, the were all getting up slowly. I needed to fix this.

"What of the regal sisters?" I asked In general.

Upper Management perked up," There close. Something in Ponyville got their attention, you better move fast Silver..." She smiled at me deviously.

I thought about what would it take to find a bunch of ponies wounded in a forest. Was this it already? I had to heal them, maybe there's a way. First things first though, the princesses attention has to be drawn away from here..."Management, I need you to create a diversion, pick a random village, send some inmates to attack it. That should confuse them. Make sure they don't kill any pony...got it?"

She stared at me as if I was stupid,"You have got to be kidding me? Telling them not to kill is like telling them not to breath! Lets not even get started on rape! Fine, i'll figure it out, this had better be a show!"

"Before you go..." I swung my hoof at a nearby tree as hard as I could. The cracking noise confirmed that my hoof had split. The pain was immense but I focused. The blood poured straight down and covered the area my ponies were occupying. It covered them in inky black fluids and healed their wounds at the cost of a very painful adjusting magic. It forced bones back in place and pinned wounds together with needles. The skin and bone healed instantly. The pain was done and they all, seemed better, for lack of a better word..."Better?"

"No! Fuck...i'll do your little thing Silver, better be worth it." Upper Management popped her neck and warped away in a flash of light.

Emma trotted to me flinching with every step. She slapped me," Emma, if you need to say something then say it..."

"That riot was...it wasn't what I expected it to be. And I don't think you expected it either..." She sighed," I'm sorry I-"

I punched the mare, she flew to her back. I could hear the twins gasp together. I stood over her, she held her nose as blood gushed from it," Don't apologize to me...don't you dare think I wasn't afraid to leave..." She stared at me, stifling whimpers. I leaned in and she flinched away. I kissed her cheek. Blood slid down from my eye in a droplet. It slithered down to Emma's nose and painfully un-broke her nose.

She staggered to her hooves, she squeaked her next words shakily," I'm sorry, please...forgive me..."

I turned from her and walked away."Silver! Come back here...!" Breaker yelled.

I walked out of the forest, I was feeling dizzy in that place, I wasn't sure why I snapped. She was out of line, but its not that the slap hurt, its that she disrespected me just to prove a point. Would I do this to the others? I was getting tense, maybe it was what I was planning...maybe it was getting to me? I'm not sure...but this forest... The others shambled out of the dark forest. They all stopped at its edge as I stared at them. No pony spoke or even made a joke. Lion was looking rather timid, even Swipe was a little unsettled. Butter and Breaker stood on each side of Emma. My first thought was to apologize, but why? What's done is done, I don't plan on having them enjoy every touch I give them. Besides, when this is all said and done, i'll make sure she'll beg me to beat her.

The air was blowing, my mane was wild in the wind. I had the feeling that every moment we stood here was another moment we could be moving towards our goal. I had to make sure though, make sure that they were ready..."Well, its been a while since I started this. You all met me at different times. Some of you even thought I was weak. Some of you still do..." I stared at Emma." I love you all, you couldn't possibly understand how much I really do. So, how could any of you know how hard it is for me to tell you to risk everything for me right now!? I need you more than ever, I will not allow you to go unrewarded. I will make this suffering worth it..." The wind picked up, I looked behind me. Canterlot in the distance, it was a majestic place...but it had to burn...For the safety and the future of Equestria, it needs to submit to sacrifice.

I turned back to my loyal mares. They all had mixed looks. Breaker stepped up," I'm with you chica, no matter what...but what's gonna happen up there?"

I hadn't expected them to be interested, but I had nothing to lose by telling them the truth," We are going to release a magic fire on Canterlot. It'll burn all that it touches, within its spell specifics of course. If I can calibrate it correctly, I could engulf all of Equestria."

"I didn't sign up for genocide." Lion stated

"Yeah," Big Sis agreed," Why are we killing so many ponies?"

"She said within spell specifics, so that means certain kinds right?" Tangy asked with her eyebrow raised.

Tart furrowed her brow,"Who are we killing!?"

"Calm yourselves..." I said in a motherly tone. It almost shocked me." It’s a group of monsters, Vamp ponies, were ponies...the like"

Bella spoke up," What about you?"

"Excuse me?" I said coldly.

Bella stepped back," Aren't you the like...?"

I hadn't thought of that...aren't I a monster? A demon...? Don't I deserve to die? The fires were made specifically to destroy only vamps and wolves. It shouldn't affect me, but if it were to, if it were to kill me..."Sacrifices must be made in order to preserve our future. They must be made to display our loyalty, our love. I love this country, I love every single one of you...If that fire were to kill me, that only means that it was meant to..."

"Don't talk like that. Thats not gonna happen!" Breaker yelled." We're gonna kill these bastards, then we're gonna go home! It’s that easy! Don't say that!"

I stammered for a while,"Breaker I-"

"No, enough of your doomsday speech, I don't want you to die! So when we flip that switch, the twins are getting us out! Got it!?"

"Breaker..."

"Got it!?"

"Yes, ok.”

Breaker smiled, a single tear tried to fight its way out of her eye. I smiled at her. I've sacrificed enough, I can have a future when this is done. The wind died down. I took a look at the full moon and snickered, perfect timing. I could hear howls in the distance. I motioned for them to follow me, uncertainty still boiling inside of there minds. But, loyalty guided them to walk down the path that I was forging. It wouldn't take us too long to get to Canterlot. Soon enough I would be able to end this, to right the wrongs for centuries of monsters...

~~~

We were closing in on Canterlot, I checked on the mares behind me for a brief moment. Not so much as the sound of their hooves scuffing the dirt for the last thirty minutes. I wanted to take my time, and since Upper Management was busy, I had no choice, Breaker was staring up at the stars. I was mesmerized by how beautiful she was, when she didn't realize I was looking. I turned to look back ahead, I sensed something...

"Breaker, we've got company!" I whispered," Relay the message, tell them all to hide!"

Breaker raised an eyebrow and checked up ahead, lanterns caught her eye. Her eyes went wide and she quickly turned to Lion. Lion turned to Mouse, and Mouse to Bella and so on. Before the foot soldiers could reach us, we had all hid in the bushes. I wasn't sure where everypony was but I was hoping they were off the path. The two soldiers passed me as I hid in the shrubbery." So what are we doing out here again?" one of the soldiers asked the other.

"I told you before we left, we're patrolling. We have escaped prisoners so we have to make sure they don't get to far...Besides, its good practice to stay alert and vigilant."

"I suppose, just seems like a waste of time to me..."

Leaves fell down from the trees above the path. Swipe slid from the tree silently. Her blade was ready to cut them down.

NO, STOP!

Her ears perked up, she backed away quietly and ducked in the bushes."What the hell was that?!"

The two soldiers turned around, shining the bright lanterns in the bushes that Swipe jumped in." See, what I tell you, we may have found us an escapee already!"

"Hey you two!," A voice from further up the path yelled for them," What are you guys doing?" Two more soldiers came down the path,

this is not what I had in mind...

"Hah, wasn't expecting so much meat in one place..." Lion snickered quietly licking her lips," Wouldn't mind taking a few to bed with me..." She smiled toothily.

I stared at Lion for a while as she visually fucked the soldiers talking in front of us. I had to ask...I had to say it..." I didn't know you were a mother..."

Lions grin disappeared quickly, but she kept an eye on the stallions, Patrolling, “who told you to do that?"

"What?" Lion asked in a shaky raspy voice," What the fuck was that?!" Lion made an expression that was clearly an angry one, but for her it didn't fit. It was more anger than I thought she could muster in such short notice. Her ear started to twitch, she waited for a response.

"My dream, I saw that you had children of your own...I wasn't aware of that...Is that the scar, the c-section?" I asked, almost certain she'd attack me.

Lions body shook a little, her eyes watered a bit," Stop messing around, we got guys all over the place doing what you're doing. We need you two back at Canterlot. Boss has defensive positions he needs us to work out. We're on high alert..."

"Kids are assholes like that...but their so fucking beautiful. Cute and small...eager, innocent...Who the fuck said I wanted to talk about this!? You think I wanted that, those fucking brats...What? You think just because you big and bad that you can just-!" Butter put a hoof in Lions mouth, the angry mare bit down on her hoof. Butter put her other hoof on her mouth at that point. I was surprised at Lions reaction. But, I needed to know...

"Alright, alright, lets go rookie."

"Stop calling me that!"

The search party was on there way down the path toward Canterlot. The voices drifted away and soon enough the were completely out of sight. We all excited the bushes and trees once they were gone. "Now, where were we-"

Lion pounced me and started beating me up. One hoof after the other, I lay there and took it...Maybe this is what she needs, what I deserve? "You fucking, nutty bitch. You know it all fuck face! " Lions punches slowed down after a while. She panted as her burst of energy came to a halt, she was crying now. She slumped over and sobbed, tears rained down from her face onto mine." F-fuck..."

I slid from under her and spit my blood on the ground.

I waited for her to regain her bearings," Lion what the hell..." Mouse approached the troubled mare but was shooed away by Lion.

"Give her some time..."I said softly.

Lion raised her head and stared at me. She shook her head,"I-i'm sorry. I don't ever talk about my kids, EVER...Nopony knows about them really. The father was a pussy so I raised myself. I thought I could, I though maybe I could handle it...but I wasn't prepared, I lost grip on reality as soon as..."Lion paused" I love them, I really did...I was a good Mommy!"

Lion shakes uncontrollably, I quickly embraced her and whispered in her ear," Mothers hear for you now..." She hugged me back and sulked in my chest. "Now, listen, we'll have time for this later. Right now I need you ready to do what it takes. And I know you meant well dear..."

But Sometimes other beings have plans for us...

We continued down the path once the ordeal with Lion passed. She was a little shaky, she was better but kept her distance from me as we trotted along the path. I didn't blame her, I was starting to scare them, but they still followed me even after all of this. Why? Why would they suffer for me so much, I gave them practically nothing but the continue to risk it all for me...

Love, I gave the love...is that it?

Canterlot was coming into view, we needed to reach the center of the town before it was too late. Big Sis caught up to me. She had a confused look on her face but spoke up after the silence grew to heavy," So, you aren't gonna give all of us therapy sessions right?"

I smirked," You raped and killed a mare that loved you...that deserves some speculation dear..."

Big Sis sighed," Well fuck, I had to ask huh?" the large red mare exhaled," I liked it, but I hated myself for it...made me feel empty. But I was a slave to the feeling. There isn't anything better than filling a mare up with your seed. Its impossible to describe how addicting it was..."

I stared at her with inquisitive eyes," Do you regret it at all Big Sis...?"

She kept her head forward, looking up at Canterlot," No."

"I see..."

Big Sis clenched her teeth in frustration," It's not that simple though, I don't regret it because I could never feel that. I wasn't sad or upset. Just angry at myself, for enjoying their pain so much. I was angry for liking it, for killing them with a smile on my face."

I gazed at the ground, my hooves felt swollen, why was that important?" Well my dear, your urges are welcomed here...don't forget that..."

Big Sis smiled but didn't say anything. Some mares are stronger than others...Lion showed me that...

~~~

"Butter, help me with the guards up here. Remember, no killing..." I sneaked up behind the plated guard as we all got into positions. If there were more in the area, we'd take them down as quickly and efficiently as possible. I needed to avoid deaths though, how else will this work if I leave a bunch of bodies everywhere? I put my hoof around his neck and through him to the ground, I held him down until the lack of air overcame him. He was limp in no time. Before the other guard noticed me, Butter tried strangling him. Unfortunately he was more lean than the other guard and reversed the hold Butter had on him.

"Gotcha!, now hold still you little..." The guard struggled with the scragglely mare.. she surprised him with a hoof to the face. His snout bled, she landed a more solid punch and knocked him out, she fell with him as the punch connected.

"Having fun dear? C'mon get up." I picked her up as she panted.

Butter pouted,"I'm fine...he just got lucky is all..."

"Nice save Butter, but next time, don't cut it so close." I brushed some dirt out of her hair along with some leaves and sticks. She blushed and swiped my hoof away.

"Yeah, sure thing..." Butter blushed and stared at the ground, her hooves were shaking...She looked at me, teeth clenched together.

"We have more guards incoming," Swipe whispered loudly.

I quickly turned my attention to the path ahead. Guards were coming from the gate ahead, lanterns lit, weapons ready," Breaker, from above! Swipe and Emma head on! Everypony else start up an ambush, and remember, no killing..." I turned back to Butter. The look on her face told me all I needed," You did what you had to, I don't blame you for giving that bastard father of yours what he deserved. Now come on...lets teach these colts a lesson." I smiled at Butter's grinning face. Tears welled up in her eyes, she kissed my cheek and ran to catch up with the others. I stared at the Canterlot sky line, it was beautiful...

~~~

"I'm...i'm not telling you anything!" The guard spit blood on Lion's face.

"You fucker! I'mma kill ya!" Lion raised her hoof.

I grabbed it, and held it." I got this one..." I kissed her lips and she relaxed. After she backed away I sat in front of the guard. He glared at me while struggling to get out," I'm not gonna kill you, but you're gonna wish I did once i'm done with you. So tell me what I want to know, I'm short on time here so make it quick..."

The guard raised his eyebrow," R-really? That's all you got? Hah...haha wow!"

The guard laughed hysterical, the other mares looked at each with confusing expressions." Enough of this!" My hoof engulfed in yellow magic, I thrusted the misty hoof into his head. He quickly stopped laughing, his tongue flopped out of his mouth and he began to drool. His mind wasn't anything special nor was it anything innocent, but for the most part he was a completely loyal and trusted soldier. I searched his mind for troop positions, contingency plans. Anything that'd lead me and my mares through Canterlot safely.

Once I got enough information I withdrew my hoof from his head. He fell backwards onto the ground, convulsing with wide eyes."

Narly...!" Lion yelled.

"Now what, through the front gate?" Butter asked, scratching her head.

"No, they're expecting that, we need a more indirect route." I said looking at the royal city.

Bella walked towards the gate," How about underneath, its gotta have sewers right?"

The sewers? Maybe, it was a long shot, even if that royal guard had no knowledge of anything being down there, there could be a trap waiting for us. I wouldn't know how they would know that we'd take such a route, but its a possibility...."Hey, we might not have much choice Silver. Besides, we can't stick around for too long." Thread removed a crowbar from her vest. The sewer entrance was covered by bushes, she cleared it away and started opening it.

"So, deep dark tunnel huh?" Mouse said kicking the ground,"Awesome..."

"It'll be quick, every pony, pile in. Be ready for anything." The twins giggled at the guards on the ground, but jumped in with everypony else. I wondered what we'd find down there. I was the last to enter, the pit was reeking of sewage. I jumped down and the water covered me. All of my mares laughed when I arrived, they were all looking at me.

"Damn chica, you reek!" Breaker cackled.

"Oh dear, you can't really talk honey, we all smell like shit." Big Sis chuckled, she squeezed the discolored water from her blonde mane.

"Lets get out of this icky stuff before I throw up," Tangy squeaked. Tangy paused, she looked over at her twin who was staring down the path behind me. She was about to call out, question why she didn't say anything like they usually do when they talk. But she stopped herself and stared down the path. I was worried but then I did the same. I looked into the darkness, thats when I noticed it. Those eyes, how long have they been staring at us...

Lion stepped up slowly," Lets rush 'em..."

As soon as she whispered those words, other golden eyes blinked into existence. The wall of eyes made me shiver, it wasn't the eyes alone, but the thought of something strong waiting behind them all. Could it be? " Every pony....walk slowly in the opposite direction...don't run until I give the order..." We all started taking steps back, Swipe and Emma unsheathed their blades. Lion growled. I could hear wings stretch out in the darkness, the first set of eyes started to move toward us," Move! Every pony run now! Emma, Swipe, take the rear! Cut their wings off!"

We all ran past the ponies as they smiled around there blades," I love my job" Swipe chuckled.

"Don't get too cocky, no killing remember?" Emma stood on her hind legs with blades in hoof.

Swipe lowered her head to the ground and raised her flank," Yeah, they'll wish they were dead..." I stayed behind and made sure they were fine.

"You two, meet us up at top when you can. I don't want any bodies left over...that goes for you two as well. Slow'em down then come running." I trotted quickly after the others, Bella was waiting on me." I told you to run!"

"We had an issue, I told them to split up...." Bella started running along side me.

"What, why, ho-" I stopped in my tracks, we reached an area where the sewer opened up. Several paths were available to us," Thats why..."

Swipe and Emma raced out from behind us, panting and covered in blood," Yeah...that didn't go so well." Emma sliced at the air as the Night Guards flew over head. The mare went down in the sewer water but her wing started growing back instantly.

"That's new, come on, lets put some distance between us and them, NOW!" I ran to the bat pony mare and punched her down. She fell quickly and we ran to the tunnels. It seems like hundreds were flying in circles to get us. I heard one yelling at the others to split up and find the others. There's no telling what will happen now. We entered the tunnel at full speed, at least three were on our tail.

"I wish Mouse was here!" Swipe yelled." She has more knives on her!"

"Just keep moving, I think I see a clearing up ahead!" Shortly after Bella said that, I could hear bombs going off. It shook the entire sewer system. Brick and stone fell from the foundations. One hit the guards following us, just two left.

Swipe ran ahead of me, she started running up the side. Once she got halfway to the top, she kicked away from the wall and sliced both of the guards across the back. Their armor protected the from the blow, but she was able the dent the armor and were their wings connected to there back. They both fell in a heep. We all stopped to check on her, she held her blade to them." Follow us, and die next time..." The guards glared at her. She came walking back soon after.

"How'd you stop there regeneration?" Emma questioned.

"Wounded the nerves were there wings connect to there back, armor stops the wound from closing. Pretty clever no?" Swipe snickered," Although, it was an honest lucky strike...at best..."

Bella smiled at her and blushed. I smiled as well," Time for us to move on." I waited for them to walk ahead of me. They were stronger together, they could make it without me if they ever had to. The can't be sheltered forever...

~~~

"So...how long have we been walking?" Swipe said for the tenth time.

"I thought there was an opening, I swear it...dammit..." Bella kicked the water," This isn't good."

"No worries, that path, we haven't taken that yet. Come on," I beckoned the all. Some paths were blocked by rubble. Must have been Thread. She blocked several paths with explosives. Doesn't help us though...We made more progress, the gust of air had to have been an indication." Bella...how'd you end up at the prison...in Black Lable?"

Bella looked back at me with eyebrows raised, a worried and embarrassed expression painted her face. She sighed and turned her glance back to the path ahead,"I use to have a family in a circus. I was a carny. Not my original family but they took me in after the found me screaming on the side of the road. Apparently I was left there in the rain. I stayed with them for a big part of me life. I became apart of the family quickly, I got my tattoos, and found out about the gift I had. Just a trick I learned, to tell the future. It took more drugs than actual skill. I was right about eighty percent of the time..." Bella laughed," Things got bad after a while. Displeased customers and the like. That's why I have a bat."

"Was it the drugs that got you?" Emma asked.

Bella shook her head," Assault, murder, false advertisement hah. I hide my drugs better than some addict would, I just couldn't get a fair trial being a carny and all. The justice system saw me as a delinquent, but I only killed in self defense. It didn't matter, spilling blood in Equestria should get you executed, worse they could do is put me in Black Lable. I should have died, but I didn't, I watched as Black Label fell into the ocean. I thought it fitting to stay, alone...isolated."

"Well you're not alone now..." I reached out to caress her shoulder, she turned around quickly and swiped my hoof away..." Bella..."

"You were there...I remember you...thing is I didn't want to make a move until I was sure. But, you showed me something I thought I couldn't have again...I hated you for it, but now..." Bella smiled, and laughed," You really know how to make ponies hate you, and love you so much more." She kissed my cheek," Thanks...I know what you did...when you did it was nothing personal..."

"I'm sorry I killed him....Bella, you will never feel that pain again..." Bella cringed at the word kill, but she managed to smile."I won't let you down..."

Bella nodded, turned around and continued throughout the sewer tunnel. I could feel her sorrow swell inside of her, but her love for me grew all the same. I wondered if we could have met in better circumstances, but her motivation to kill me lead her to me. I was able to meet a mare that's life I ruined. I hope this is enough for her to forgive me, eventually.

Swipe cleared her throat," I was...I trusted a stallion. He was nice to me. He treated me well."

"How'd the end you up in Black Lable?" I asked, looking back at Swipe.

"I had killed my husband, after snapping. I was just so upset and I just lost my temper on him. He wasn't abusive, its just. He would always be so angry and he wouldn't let me help. After a stress filled week, I was on edge. He started yelling and I...I was cutting up some vegetables for dinner, I just wanted him to hurt, I didn't mean to kill him." Swipes voice grew shaky and raspy." I hid the body, I was telling neighbors he went on a trip to clear their heads. He did that often. That worked for a week or two, until these strange stallion comes out of nowhere. I was tearing my mane out from the fact that I killed my husband, then this stallion just barges in and tells me he knows everything..."

"Murder got you in Black Label?" Bella asked confused," That's too minor in my opinion..."

"I wish it ended there..." Swipe laughed a little," He offered me a job instead of turning me in. Turns out he trains a bunch of vigilantes to take out trash, mostly government types. Judges, but drugs and crooked police. He trained me, and I killed for him, I fell for him... We got married and that’s when things got real for me. I was thinking of a long life with him. In the end he turned on me. He had to give me up to the authorities when a job went wrong, said it was the only way to preserve what he had established, what he fathered into existence..." Swipe cringed..."He said he'd get me out but...that never happened...he died before the day came. Since then I rotted away in Black Lable."

I stared at her for a while..." Your with me now...."

Bella interrupted," Look, up there, its a way out..."

~~~

I lifted Swipe out of the sewer last. She was staring me directly in my eyes. I wasn't going to drop her, I assured her of that." Almost out..." My magic was strong, but I was still getting use to simple tasks. Moving things carefully was difficult. I'd been to busy flinging and throwing. I finally set her above ground. We were all stinkier, but we were getting closer, it'd all be worth it, it had to be. " Alright, lets continue, every pony should be meeting us in the center of the city..."

"Silver, what is it we're doing exactly," Bella asked, wringing her hair of dirty water," I'll do anything for you, I just want to know why we out here...doing this..."

I paused, I could hear trotting up ahead. That and yelling, it was the twins." I'm going to change this world forever...i'm going to cleanse the world of monsters, the real monsters...I know this is drastic, but if you want to..."

"Hey, I just wanted to get an idea. I'm not leaving you." Bella walked up next to me," I got nothing better to do after all."

I smiled at her," Come, the twins aren't too far..."

The ally way we were in was dark. I could see from its shadows though. Celestias Guard and Lunas Guard were chasing the twins and Big Sis. After they passed, we gave chase. They weren't able to notice us but this seemed too well planned. Luna must have known that we'd be here. I should have taken that into account. "Think you can launch us in the air Silver Streak?" Emma asked preparing her blades.

"Of course dear, get ready." Swipe pulled her blade from her back as well. I launched them in the air, they both took down one of each of the guards. Three more were left from the attack. The remaining guard noticed the attack and broke formation. The guards on the ground were surrounded by us. The bat ponies wings regenerated, she smirked and grabbed the Other Royal guard before flying off." That wasn't to bad...you three ok?"

Tangy was almost out of breath, so was Tart,"They’re fine, those assholes just came out of nowhere though. I feel like they’re trying to lead us somewhere..."

"They are, but they're only taking us where I want them to. Luna might have extracted my thoughts, but she doesn't know my plans...Come on, we'll get there in no time." I trotted ahead of them all to avoid any further questions.

"The center of town, it's right up there,"Emma said catching up to me," What's the secret?"

"Whats yours..."I asked smiling at her.

"No secret i’m...just a normal earth pony, that happens to love you more than she wants to." Emma chuckled," Can you even feel the shit storm ahead. Its not good that we're gonna deliberately walk into a trap."

"You needn't worry about that. It'll be a success. Trust me."

Emma scoffed," Trust? I love you, that's it, I'll never trust again..."

"Why is that, anything you'd like to share?"

"No, I was abused by my parents, then my siblings. You know, a normal mares upbringings. Nothing out the ordinary here." She smirked at me, her jade eyes sparkled in the moon light. She blushes," I've done a lot of things I regret to get here Silver, I don't trust you enough to tell you yet. I love you enough to follow you though. I hope that's enough..."

"No worries my child, lets get this over with shall we?" I trotted quickly to the middle of the city. Thread, Butter, Sky Breaker and Lion were all together "Where's Mouse?"

"That's enough Silver Streak!" the voice range out from atop the buildings. We all looked upward. Mouse was being held be the Night Guard. Luna appeared from the top of the buildings. She flew down and the night guard followed. Celestias guard surrounded us from behind. "Are you finished now!? Is this how you want it to end...!?"

"Let her go! Now!" I yelled, stomping the ground. The cobblestone cracked under me. Luna nodded, she motioned to the two guards holding her. They set her down gently. She didn't seem too badly hurt, just bruised a little."Tart, Tangy, get her..."

"She's fine...but I could easily give the order to have them killed Silver Streak. This has gone on long enough. Stop this nonsense and surrender. You haven't cause too much trouble, but I believe that you can be redeemed if you just-"

"Shut up! You can't stop me Luna! I'm guessing you told your sister that you'd check Canterlot before she had a chance to, told her to stay behind just in case!?" Luna flinched," I'm not changing my mind I've gotten this far, I can't stop now..."

"Don't make me kill you Silver..." Luna said in a somber tone.

"You wouldn't dare!"

Luna stepped back,"I, I must stop you no matter what...you...please Silver. I'm begging you to..."

"LUNA!" The earth shook beneath us, Mouse awoke as the twins were interrupted from healing her. Celestia appeared with dozens of royal Guards flanking her," I knew you'd try this..." A royal carriage landed behind her. The occupants exited, Vinyl and Octavia...!"These two raced to me, they told me you had a plan to capture Silver. I wasn't aware of it and I guess they had a feeling you'd leave me out of it. Either way, I'm here. Silver..."

"Yes princess..." I answered calmly.

"I will not give you another warning. Stand down, and face minimal punishment. Resist...resist and I'll be forced to do something more drastic. I advise you, stand down..." Celestia was sweating, but she stood firm. Unlike Luna, she was ready to take my life. I saw Vinyl and Octavia staring at Celestia in surprise."Well Silver..."

I took a few careful steps backwards. I was right on top of it. I pressed carefully on the panel. I kept eye contact with Celestia, she frowned." I'm not going to dignify those options with a choice. Come and get me Princess...." I pressed down on the panel and a small console popped up, it quickly read my hoof and a grinding noise separated the cobble stone. Guard rails surrounded us.

"Get them!" The Royal guards lunged at us. My mares clashed with them. Some of the guards held spears, some swords. They were ready to kill us this time. The console was still reading my hoof, My mares were keeping them back. The kept me covered on all sides, but the royal guards numbers were too overwhelming .

"Silver, we can't hold them all of like this for too much longer! They're going to kill us!" I removed my hoof from the console. The connections still having trouble raising the platform. By the time it would register, i'd be staring at my children's dead bodies...

*BOOM*

At the opposite end of the platform, a giant explosion of light blinded every pony. Upper Management appeared, but she wasn't alone. She was flanked by Missy, Uppity, Val, and much much more. Slashers and Sisterhood. Sinister Sisters and Heavy weights. It was a prison family reunion. Celestia clenched her teeth and stomped her hoof." Subdue them all, by any means necessary!"

Valhalla ran to me as the fighting induced, Dot was right behind her." I thought you'd stay Valhalla...and Dot?"

"Mistress, we are here to help. I've brought every pony with me!" She giggled.

"Yeah, we even convinced those asshole Sisterhood to help us out." Dot said happily," These royal pains don't stand a chance Silver, you can count on that!"

I smiled, then I winced as a sword slashed my hide. I turned to the Royal Guard Mare. I scowled at her. She stepped back with a worried look on her face," Big mistake..." Tendrils subdued her and invaded areas she wasn't aware were invadable. She squirmed for a while but accepted it. At the prison mares were trying their hardest not to kill the guards but our casualties were already starting to grow. The accidental death of the Sisterhood mare sent the rest into a frenzy. This was bloodier than I wanted it to be, but there was nothing I could do." Just do what you can, but don't get too cocky..." They nodded and went off to help the twins. The fighting was finally pushed away from the platform. It was time the platform began to rise. Royal guards landed on top. I smashed one guards face on the rail and threw him over. Another one was taken out by Sky Breaker. The last one bolted towards me with a lance, I took him head on and threw him over the railing. The platform got higher this time.

"Hey!" Vinyl yelled out as she jumped to the railing. She climb over grunting angrily. Octavia hopped up as well, a little more gracefully. She was completely turned, her eyes stared through me." You aren't leaving this so easily!"

"Easy, you think this was easy...You have no idea Vinyl. Not a clue of what it took to get this far! If you think you going to be a hero...," My eye glowed red, blood streamed down my face, from my eyes,"...you are gravely mistaken dear..."I lifted both the mares up and thrashed them against the poll that had extended itself on the platform. I threw them down and walked towards them slowly." I am truly sorry for what I've done to you personally, but as far as this goes, its does not concern you!" I kicked Vinyl in the stomach once I approached her. Octavia got up quickly and pounced me. She clawed me twice before I bucked her off.

"Arrgg! Leave her alone!" Octavia lunged at me again.

I dodged her and let her crash into the guard rail. It bent and snapped. She tried to lift herself from the rail but it gave way. She hung from the side of the platform, whimpering." Like I said, this isn't about you Octavia..." Vinyl grunted as she crawled to Octavia, holding her stomach. I kicked her again. she spat blood this time," Try harder darling..." I made my way to the console. the platform had reached its maximum height. I typed in the passwords, and authorized the use of the magic fire stored in tanks underneath the city. It was only a matter of time. There wouldn't be a need to use all of it...maybe none.

"Operation name needed, please comply"

"Codename: Rise, operative: Silver Streak, file: Cleansing Earth..."

"Voice recognition accepted...Operation Rise is a go"

"Finally..."

"Wait! Silver...please, help her..." Vinyl coughed and hacked."Please!"

I looked back shocked," Who do you think I am, love!? I'm not your friend, I could care less about what happens to you two!"

"Silver, for once stop holding you fucking grudge and fucking save her!" Vinyl coughed up more blood. Her blood red eyes shined at me through her cracked shades." I Love her, i'd give up anything to save her! Even if it means everything underneath burned for it! Just please, please save her! I'm begging you!"

I thought it over, even if they were to both attack me. I could still complete my mission. I sighed and walked over to Octavia. I looked down at her. She stared up at me, her eyes wide with fear but she was silent, stoic. I gave her my hoof, she accepted it without protest. I could feel it, inside her, I ignored it and brought her up to the platform."Than-" I twisted her hoof and popped it. She screeched in pain.

"Silver-"

"Shut up! I saved her, for her own good, she can't attack me while I finish up here. So sit there, and be QUIET!" My voice boomed and shook the metal platform.

Vinyls mouth was open but she could only manage to cough. Weather she was interrupted or she decided not to protest wasn't my concern. I continued checking the systems and making sure this was really going to happen as planned." Why are you doing this?"

"What!" I yelled, looking back.

"I'm not going to stop you. I can't...but why?" Octavia questioned me as we stood above the fighting. I could hear bones crack and flesh tear. A glorious sound...

"To prove a point. Once the princess gets here we can start the show. Its better to watch it all unfold then to ask questions. Once this is done, the real monsters will be revealed, and the world will change forever" I chuckled like a mad mare. I was really this far now. A milestone. I felt happy, accomplished. But the sad truth was that-

"Silver!" Celestia yelled as she flew onto the platform. She had small cuts on her legs and a streak of blood on her lips."This is too far!"

"Celestia, please! Let me, let me talk to her!" Luna flew in in-between us. Her back was to me."She can be forgiven, we can't go down a path of blood! Even if the ponies around us have lost their way! We are their examples sister!"

"I have made a mistake Luna, I have made a very grave mistake. I thought that reform was possible but when it comes down to it...." Celestia paused...

I hung my head and smiled, my teeth were sharp. I could feel my stomach growl," We're all monsters inside" I snarled from behind Luna. she turned around to look at me "I'm not redeemable, i'm not asking for your safety! I must be that pitiable huh?"

"I'm only trying to help you! I love you!" Luna put a hoof on her mouth quickly. The wind blew, if it wasn't for the fighting below, we'd be trapped up here in complete silence. Vinyl rolled her eyes, Octavia looked confused but seem to put it together, seeing as she was also a victim of mine.

Celestia shook her head," I knew she had a hold on you, I was unable to see its strength. Luna step away, I won't hurt her...I promise..."

Luna hesitated, she stared at me, pleading eyes. In a swift moment she stepped aside. Celestia came closer to me, I stepped back. Her horn glowed and she clenched her eyes shut. This isn't what I had in mind..."You can't stop me..."

"Yes, I can..."

I was preparing to sprint to the console but a pegasus in the distance was distracting me. "What the?"

The pegasus had rainbow hair. She was carrying a purple unicorn in her hooves. Her wings were enormous but her body wasn't proportionate to her body. "Egg head! I don't think this gonna end well!"

"Just land next to Celestia, come on rainbow almost there!" The purple unicorn was intent on getting on the platform. Maybe this is exactly what I needed.

They crashed directly into us, ok, not exactly what I meant. Fortunately the two interrupted Celestia from her spell. The goddess stood up, angered by the interruption. "Twilight!? What are you doing here?!"

"Princess, ow, I need to stop you from doing this. There's been so many weird things happening lately and....! Its not a good idea to do what you're about to do princess...sorry I just, please don't kill her. I know she's...she's bad but..." The rainbow maned pegasus groaned as she got up. her wings reverted to their original form." This book, it helped me figure out what might be going on right now if you..."

"Twilight i'm not going to kill her, and if I were, you couldn't stop me. I'm sorry Twilight." Celestia stepped in front of the purple pony.

She was beginning to start up her magic again, I raced to the console before she could finish. Luna noticed this and acted quickly," Dash, stop her!"

The pegasus hesitated at first but quickly took after me. She was closing in fast, but another blur hit her in the ribs. It was Sky Breaker! She crashed into the other pegasus and held her down." Don't touch her!"

I smiled, that's my girl. I pulled the hatch down and revealed the lever. My hoof reached for it, a beam hit the supporting pole in the middle. I looked over my shoulder, Celestias horn was smoking,"Don't pull that lever...this is your final warning...."

I smiled and my hoof rested on the lever....The platform started to fall. It wasn't far from the ground as bits a pieces of the platform fell from it. We were right over the fighting. I had notice the two pegasi fighting each other. Soon enough the rainbow maned mare put the exhausted Breaker in a headlock. She struggled but I motioned for her to stay calm, and she did. They both hovered in the air just above me. I got up and moved closer to the console once more. My hoof was ready to pull it down...I saw the Celestia was ready for me to try and do it."Please, um, Silver, don't do this. Its not worth it please." The purple unicorn mare named Twilight begged me. I laughed, she was discouraged after that."Please, Celestia listen to me..."

"Twilight shut up!" Celestia yelled at the mare, with malice and annoyance, The purple mare shied away from the princess, more hurt than afraid....no...just hurt. Like a mother scolding her filly..."I'm sorry....I, I must do this. If she makes me...I must..." Her horn flared up and she stared at me," This is up to you how this ends now..."

"Silver! Silver no! Don't do it! We failed ok, it's over lets just go home! Please!" Breaker shrieked and struggled against the other pegasus."I don't want you to die!"

Those words rang out to me. They hurt my ears. I wondered what it'd effect if...No, I must..." Do what you have to Celestia. We all have our purpose in this world. Mine isn't so clear but you'll understand in time..." My hoof grabbed the lever, a nice tight grip...Forgive me Breaker....please, don't hate me for too long. I'm sorry I couldn't have done this any other way...

~~~

Silver streaks hoof was nearly on the leaver. After awhile she grabbed it with all the strength she had left, ready to pull it down. Or, break it off? Celestia was charged completely. A red aura surrounded her. A small red ball of magic floated on the tip of it. She glared at the Silver pony. Luna stepped slowly forward," Sister please. Don't do this...she..."

"Luna i'm done with holding back. If she pulls that lever, I will kill her." Celestia's glare deepened.

Vinyl and Octavia watched as the two sisters went back and forth. Silver however started to move the lever. She was careful to position herself just right, so that no pony could see what she was trying to do. She bet it all on the fact the the fight beneath them and the two sisters were too distracting for her to be noticed. Celestia noticed the movement and began to fire the magic."Celestia no!" Luna screamed.

Slivers hoof broke the lever as she pulled it upward. The blast was two fast for Silver to prepare for it. It struck her in the skull. A moan of pain was all she muttered as it made contact. After that, there was nothing. Luna's screaming halted the fight below. They all stared as the red ball burst through Silvers skull. A large red flash resulted afterwards, it was instant, so no pony could really notice unless they had been paying attention. Silvers body lay lifeless on the platform. Her head smoked from the small hole in her forehead. Celestia looked appalled at her reaction, she took a deep breath and exhaled. Luna collapsed but held back tears, a part of her dying with Silver, literally. Octavia looked away, Vinyl stared with an angry scowl on her face, tears in her eyes. Unsure of how she wanted to feel, Happy, relieved, unsatisfied...

Twilight tried reaching out to Celestia but couldn't muster the courage to talk to her again..." I...I just don't know what to say." She whispered.

Snow started to fall from the sky as the situation finally calmed down.

"I stopped her before she could pull the lever down. That should give us some time to find those bombs." Celestia faced her royal guards," Arrest them all, treat the wounded. Then when you done, spread out and find those bombs! They should be under the city, now hurry my little ponies, time is critical!" The royal, and night guard were hesitant but obedient. They quickly and easily subdued the prisoners. None of them struggled, not one. They all stared up at Celestia as the lay there hoof cuffed and chained. She stared down at her trembling hooves, then at Silvers motionless body. A small sorrowful feeling swelled inside her heart. Silver was rotten, but she was still a member of her society of ponies. Her responsibility, her child in a since.

"No..." Sky Breaker whispered, still being held by the shocked Rainbow Dash. They were both stunned, but only one of the was furious."NO!!!" Sky Breaker threw her head back and busted Rainbows nose open. Rainbow Dash fell but Twilight caught her in her magic. The pegasus launched herself towards Celestia."I'll kill you! I'll fucking kill you!"

"No, Breaker stop!" Dot screamed.

"Breaker!" The twins screamed together.

Celestia caught her with her hoof and slowed Breaker down as she reached her. Celestia's face contorted into an angry scowl. The goddess was upset, but not again...she wouldn't do this twice. She wasn't going to let this mare leave without being punished though..."I'm sorry little pegasus..." Celestia slapped Breaker quickly across the face twice. Breaker stopped squirming and sobbed and whimpered as she was lain on the ground by the goddess." Don't think I won’t punish you..." Celestia motioned to two guards," Restrain her please..."

Breaker crawled quickly to Silver Streaks body. She held on tightly as the guards tried to grab her," No! No! Leave me alone! I want to talk to Celestia! Let me talk! ARRRRGGGGHHHH!" Breaker bucked the stallion in the face and broke his nose. He growled and prepared his spear.

"No! let her speak! And when you finish little pony, I expect you to listen to them..." Celestia yelled and stomped her hoof. The platform shook and made all who stood on it uneasy. Celestia hadn't noticed...

Sky Breaker nodded," I want her to have a funeral! I real one...a nice one..." Breaker sobbed," She doesn't deserve this, let her be buried with respect!" Breaker cried in Silvers chest," I just want her to know we cared, that we always will..."

Celestia was surprised,"I...of course...Guards, get Silvers body...We will prepare her for a...for a burial."

'What about this one?" The guard with the broken nose said annoyed.

"Leave her, you have your orders...go..." Celestia started flapping her wings to take off. The remaining guard gathered everypony else that wasn't a prisoner and left the scene carrying them in the carriages. Luna refused to go and stayed behind to make sure they carried her body with care. She stared at the prisoners.

She stared at them all. They weren't new to death, but this one made them all silent. Murderous stares, but some lost in the sadness. Luna shed a tear and flew off to catch up with her sister and the carriage. Sky Breaker stared up at them, the snow hitting her face. She felt that cold settle in. The others shivered together in silence.

"Its cold..." Lion said shakily shivering in the cold air.

"I know," Mouse said annoyed.

"Just great, we had to listen to the promise of freedom. Such bullshit." A black face painted Sisterhood mare said allowed.

"Oh yeah, like you uptight bitches are always right." A Sinister Sister retorted."You all just can't get over the fact that you lost against Silver..."

"You lowers are just pathetic....Always thinking we're the same..." The sisterhood mare scoffed," Silver was a fool..."

"Take that back..." Sky Breaker whimpered.

A slasher spoke up from the cold," Your Malorie bitch got digitized by Silver, if ya ask me, she's the biggest fool yet. Besides, we're all the same. We all got chained up, we're headed back to the same place, damn, we even got stupid names...we're the fucking same..."

The sinister sister that started talking fell silent after that, another took her place," Your right, what's the point of even bothering with

higher and lower, we'er all scum to those royal ass wipes."

"Shut it! We aren't the same. Higher standards should be praised, not grouped in with trash. And further more, Silver is nothing but a stain on that metal slab...What a waste of time, a waste of fucking time..."

"I said take it back..." Sky Breaker walked towards the Sisterhood mare."I'm not chained up...i can hurt you all I want." Breaker leaned towards the frightened mare. Her bruised and bloody face horrified her. The sweeping didn't help her looks either, but her message was clear. The mare stayed silent."Say it!" Breaker grabbed her hoof...

"G-get off of me!"

Breaker punched her" Say it dammit!"

"F-fuc-" another punch interrupted her. She resembled that of Breaker after the punches stopped. The other mares would flinch with ever connect, every bone that'd give. The cold muted their voices..."I'm, i'm sorry....." She panted and fell over as Breaker let go of her.

"By the way...we are the same...we're all trash..." Breaker stomped on her hoof and shattered the bone inside. The mare whaled in pain. Breaker trotted away and perched herself on the broken platform.

"Its cold..." Lion said shivering.

Mouse sighed and huffed in an annoyance," I know..."

~~~

Some years before the failure of Operation: Rise

"Tell me! Tell me why I shouldn't!" Crasher held the gun with practiced ease. The barrel was hot because he had already fired a shot in my hind leg. I fucked up now, he's gonna kill me this time. I guess I deserve it huh...

"P-please, Crasher please don't..." I begged him. I weeped I sobbed and...what was the use.

"Shut up! Give me a reason or i'll kill you right now!"

I whimpered. My eyes wouldn't stop watering. I didn't know what to say. Out of sheer fear and desperation I yelled what I thought was right, what I felt was true..."Because you don't want to be alone!"

"Wha...what...?"

"Because you'd be alone! Because you love me, I love you!"

Crashers gun shook in his hoof. Tears ran down his face. He dropped the gun and hugged me. He never told me if that's what he wanted to hear...He only whispered" That's close enough..."

~~~

Some weeks before the failure of Operation: Rise

"So you didn't die?" Breaker asked.

"Um, no, I'm still here idiot." I tease her by biting her ear, she giggled.

Breaker nuzzled my neck," I'm just checking. Do you think he would have really killed you?"

"I don't know, I'm glad he didn't..." I passed and sniffed a little. The memory was emotionally taxing to think about.

"Don't leave me Silver." Breaker said in a small innocent voice, almost squeaky like the twins.

"I won't Breaker..." I lied.

"Promise you won't. I mean it...I won't go to your funeral if you die on me..." She said in a serious tone.

"I promise Sky Breaker. I won't leave you alone, not if I can help it..."

"You better help it, you better-"

I kissed Breaker. I kissed her because I was tired of her talking. I was going to sacrifice myself, I was going to die, I was going to do this for selfish reasons. I'll be honest. I'm entirely sure why, but its for the best. I knew she wouldn't understand, so I couldn't tell her. I couldn't tell any pony...

Monsters like us don't stay down too long...

"Goodnight Silver Streak...I love you..."

I kissed her forehead," Goodnight Sky..."

But sometimes...sometimes we don't get back up...We have no place in this world. But what if I make a place for you all. For all these demons and monsters. I could change everything with a flip of a switch, or with on subtle action, the world around us would change forever...

Forever...

Status Report...

View Online

The computer screen light up. It was an empty document space, the cursor blinking on the white surface. The words were in his head but he couldn't seem to type out the sentence. Something tugged at his heart, it pounded fiercely for a few seconds. He thought to himself that composure is everything...There weren't many left in his sect, in fact, there at least five still alive out of the hundreds that existed. They were desperately clinging on to the hope that their plans would pull through. He wondered if he chose the right side, the right path...the document remained blank. The words jumbled in his mind struggling to get out. "Why can't I do this?" he thought to himself. He slammed his hoof on his desk, it rattled the trinkets that decorated the desk top.

"Hey!" a voice called out from behind him, outside the door way,"Just relax OK...and don't take too long or we'll be late..."

"Yeah, I know..." He sighed. The stallion took a deep breath and started typing up the report. The title was simple, status report. He started by admitting to the failure of the mission, and outlining the details that lead to it. He made sure to include as much detail as his sister has given him. He admired her ability to stay focused under immanence pressure, she was always more level headed than him, and given his demeanor that was saying something . As he thought more on the report, he added in the cause of her death, that detail was important...to ensure that they understood that she was dispatched off and that there could be no way to resuscitate her. A blow to the head like that was enough to take anything down...He listed a few strange occurrences but he left out bits of information to reduce the chances of unwanted questions. He didn't like this group anymore, he and his sister were settled on a new plan already. However, they needed to tie up loose ends. It was a more respectable way then just quitting and hoping that was it. They had agreed that the best way to do this was to let them know that the failure was too great and that no redeeming factors remained. Why did they let it get this far? How could they have? The damage caused could not be undone, the rest is history...

"Deepest regards, Crasher and Cutter...How does that look..." Crasher gruffed," Think it'll stop them from trying to reach us?"

Cutter darted through the document page with her eyes,"I suppose...it'll have to be enough. If they really expect us to salvage this mess..."

"Fair point, so, how should we start?" Crasher asked shutting down the laptop after sending the message.

"We'll wait and see what happens over the next few years... hopefully shorter...I just have a feeling things aren't going to be the same anymore. We need to be ready to take advantage of that." Cutter threw on her black trench coat over her black blouse. she wore a veil to hide her face...

Crasher followed suit and put his old duster on as well. He threw a scarf on and an old fedora." I don't like waiting, but seeing that's our only course of action at the moment," Crasher whipped out his revovler and shot the laptop a few times," I suppose that'll do..."

Cutter rolled her eyes," Come on, the funeral is about to start..."

~~~

"I'm quitting." Cutter sad in a flat tone.

"What! You can't do that! No! You won't do that!" Upper Management exclaimed with a furious glare. " You can't up and leave wants the flames start getting hotter! Their putting my position and my sanity up for question! The nerve! I need you, ponies I can trust to make sure I stay on top!"

"Maybe its time you took a break anyway, your looking a bit pale these days..." Cutter resisted the urge to smirk and remained as stoic as every.

Upper Management cut her eyes at her," Just because Silvers dead doesn't mean you get to be smart with me!"

Cutter wasted no time retorting," Keep her out this! This is about you and your problems! You wanted to run the prison like a playground for blood thirsty killers! You get whats coming to you for messing with the order of things...besides, you'll most likely be fired without being charged for anything...I think..."

"Shut it, I know how it works! They want me to suffer before the deliver the final blow...I just don't know what it is...But, if I had you around I could prevent such a thing!"

Cutter slapped Upper Management as hard as she could. The grey unicorn reeled in pain, she quickly regained her focus and growled," I quit, end of discussion. I hope we never meet again..."

Cutter walked out of the office as a more regal looking pony entered. The regal pony stared at Cutter suspiciously but ignored her as soon as she felt the surge of magic that Upper Management was discharging. "Aw, you must be are lovable warden...or in this case, assistant warden. You don't have to pack up, i'm just letting you know that your going to be demoted as soon as the appropriate upgrades to this fun house of yours is made. I'll be coming by to fill you in on any updates of course, so don't get too comfortable..." The regal pony turned to leave, but stopped at the door," Another thing dear, killing me would be instant death for you, not that I can't handle myself but I don' think even you could out run a hunting party for long..." The pony left the simmering warden to her thoughts. She felt her blood boil, but relaxed after breaking a tooth when she gritted them. She sat behind her desk, wiped the blood from her cheek, and started signing papers, one at a time...

~~~

The mortician was being as careful as he always was, he cleaned up bruises on the face, sewn shut the hole going through the head, he even applied make up to the mares face. It was one of the more pleasing expressions, before she died, that made this a little less morbid. Even though he had heard the stories of what she did and why she's here, he found it hard to believe that such a content expression could be the result of all that. It was a subtle smile or smirk. The wrinkles that formed were distinct. As many bodies as he had to prepare in his line of work, he knew a smile when he saw one. It was rare...it might have been a matter of opinion, but this was without a doubt a happy pony. He brushed her mane back from he face, he blushed," Urgh, the only girl I could score would be a dead one huh...? Man that sounds bad..." He noticed her hoof had found its way on his. He blinked and it was back by her side. He didn't feel anything brush against him, maybe it was his imagination. "Yeah, i need a better hobby...this is starting to drive me crazy." He placed her hooves on her chest gently, they crossed each other over her chest. He smiled." That's better." The dress she wore was simplicity he could admire. Didn't take much for him to put it on, he applied the finishing touches to make sure the viewing would go smoothly.

~~~

"I would greatly appreciate this Dash, you already helped me once I know but I just need to see her up close. Please Dash?" Twilight pleaded, she didn't go into much detail why she wanted to view the dead body of a convicted felon, but Dash felt strangely compelled to agree to accompany her. Although she was free today to do a lot of other things. The snow came on its on and there wouldn't be any scheduled whether changes for a while.

Rainbow Dash shrugged," Alright egg head, i'll go, but i'm not too thrilled about being near that other pegasus." Dash said rubbing the bandage on her head." Ow, that hurts..."

"Then stop rubing it silly. I am sorry about that though. I hadn't realized it'd be that chaotic..." Twilight paused, " I wish I could have stopped Celestia from killing her..."

"Chaotic is right, it was a complete war zone!" Rainbow dash through her hooves up," We could have died ya'know!? What was it you were trying to do anyway? Save her?"

"Yes, and no...It's complicated..."

"Uncomplicate it then."

"I just have a hunch that killing her would have been bad...I can't remember why though...That's why i'm hoping to jump-start my brain by seeing her again...and I though you'd be perfect if I needed to escape really fast, heh, heh..." Twilight smiled sheepishly.

"So I'm your speedy get away vehicle?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Yes, um, I suppose. I know it seems dumb, and I really..."

"Awesome!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed," Its like where a team of robbers right!? Well, its a funeral...oh whatever, wanna wear ski mask!"

"Dash, i don't think...?"

"Race ya to the store slow poke!" Rainbow Dash flew through the doors, papers and books fell from there respective places to the floor.

Twilight frowned," Of course..." She smiled deviously," SPIKE! Can you do me a favor!?"

~~~

The snow fell slowly, covering the more of the already covered ground. It was more snow than expected on its own. Celestia looked towards the wagons bring in prisoners. Guards were lined to the entrance of the church. It hadn't been used for years now, it had even been plan to be re-purposed given its...past. But Luna suggested this would be perfect for any inmates who would wish to have an actual funeral. The staff had even volunteered, Luna convinced them to become full time attendants. Celestia only nodded, words were lost to her at the moment. She could see them, she could feel there fear, they were afraid...of her. She was calm, but she was...ashamed...The wagons landed and the prisoners began to come out. The prison guards adorned riot gear and quickly lead the chain gang out, The didn't make eye contact and did not show special treatment. Celestia would have been more impressed if it wasn't for the openly harsh punishments for stepping out of line. The new warden was quick with improvements, she was already changing how things were run at the prison. Celestia wasn't sure what to do with Upper Management, she thought death would be to merciful...

"Hey..." Luna said in a low voice as she appeared next to her sister." I got a look of the layout. Its nice. Thanks for allowing this."

"You allowed this sister. I couldn't tell you no...Did you get a good look at her...?"

"Huh, what do you...?" Luna stopped in mid sentence, she looked down," I can't help it...she does look beautiful. I just hope they like it..."

Celestia smiled, but it quickly faded" Head high, keep your composure..."

Luna looked up and noticed familiar faces among the prisoners. Sky Breaker looked up at the sisters. She stared at them as she passed by. Celestia briefly made eye contact then went own to the next. However, Luna continued to stare. She tried not to, but the connection was undeniable. "Cant believe this, they just stand there like assholes." Lion mumbled. "These fucking jackets suck...Sky, you hearing me? Sky!"

"Hey inmate, shut it!"

"I heard you Lion, and I don't give a shit. Just behave yourself for once..." Sky Breaker finally said, breaking eye contact with the regal sister," We get to see her one last time, don't be the one that fucks that up..."

Lion frowned,"Yeah."

The church doors were wide open, but the heat inside was surprising given the whether outside. Sky Breaker, Lion, Butter, Big Sis...all who was enthralled at the prison filled the first row to the left following the other rows as well.The regal sisters sat up above on the balcony that overlooked the ceramony. From there they could see all that had attended. A certain pony caught Celestia's eye.

"Looks like there still getting ready..." Twilight said a bit nervous.

"Umm, hey Twightlight...think I could hang back for a while? I need some air..." Rainbowdash said in a strange tone.

Twightlight was busy looking for seats, she wondered what could be bothering her pegasus friend. She raised her eyebrows when she noticed who was close by."Um, yeah go ahead. I'll save you spot dash."

"Awesomeseeya!" Dash said quickly as she darted past the other guest to get out.

Crasher and Cutter barely missed colliding into Dash as she zoomed past them. They had been talking abut what'd the'd do next in regards to today. They were agreeing on laying low until they were interrupted," Someones in a hurry...", Crasher mumbled. "Come on lets sit there."

"Alright..." Cutter said quietly, almost whispering.

Crasher turned to his sister." Hey...she's waiting, don't drag me all they way here just to mope at the last second..."

"I'm not!-" Cutter paused, her outburst was conviently timed with the beggining of the service. Inmates and guards stared at the two in the isle. Cutter blushed, she stared at the floor for a while. She could see her vial soak up the tears running down her face and Crashers hoof reaching out for her.

"Hey..." Crasher spoke softly," Your to tough to looking like this, you gonna cry? Then let them see it. Let them know...don't you dare hide your face. Its not a weakness Cutter...."

Cutter stared at her brother with determined eyes, she nodded. They sat behind some the guards from the prison that were near the back row. The preacher began, and through the rest of the evening, a somberness filled the air. The preacher remarked on Silvers life as a testament that no matter how fowl someone may appear to be that in death forgiveness was still possible. He seem to honor the felon and even go so far to say that she was a mother to those who knew her. Songs were song by the quire and a slow organ played as the viewing took place. As time went on, the service had concluded. But a certain purple unicorn was vexed, staring at the decease Silver. Trying to see through her, trying to understand. " What were you planning...?"

"Twilight?" Celestia called out, confused at why her pupil was anaylizing the dead body of Silver Streak.

"Princess! I was just about to come see you. Celestia I know you had to...kill her...but I need to warn you...I...I can't quite remember what it was." Twilight rubbed her temples frustrated that she couldn't think of the single most important part of coming here. "Its important Celestia I promise, i'm just having a hard time remembering. Maybe you-"

"Twighlight."

Twighlight paused, she saw her mentors eyes stare through her. The motherly glare froze her in place. She just wanted her mentor to listen, why wouldn't she hear her out?" Yes princess?"

"I know what its about, and I don't want to hear it...I'm sorry Twighlight. I did what I did, there's no going back. I'll ask only once, and as a friend. Please my little pony, don't involve yourself in these dangerous affairs ever again...when you showed up on that tower." Celestia paused. " I was scared for your life, if something were to happen to you...Don't make me worry like that every again, OK?"

Twilights head drooped down but she smiled sheepishly," Of course...I'm sorry Celestia I...I just wanted to help..."

"You can help by staying safe...so I can do what I have to without...hurting you..." Celestia fought back a tear, her pride wouldn't let her cry but it only made it harder. Maybe it was the setting." I'm attending the burial, afterwards I'll be making plans to expand the prison systems. Later, when I have time i'll call on you. Then we can talk, hows that?"

Twighlight smiled..."That'd be fine, thank you Celestia..." Twighlight watched as Celestia smirked and trotted of to talk to a suit wearing mare. The unicorn turned to Silvers body, she stared at the ponies chest, she felt a weird jolt go up her spine.

"Hey, get your hands off her!" Butter screamed. She thrashed agaisnt the chains and pulled all the others down trying to get to Twighlight. "Get away from her!"

"Butter stop it," Tangy yelled!

"St-stop!" Tart echoed.

"Hold her down, cut her from the others. Lets get them out hurry, move it!" Irons yelled. Multiple guards who weren't busy with other inmates surrounded the mares from Silvers group and struggled to detain Butter. Twighlight was taken aback by the violent display. The teal mare tried with all her might just to reach her...why, why was she so...? After ordeal was finally over most of the inmates were packed in wagons ready to be taken back to the prison. Celestia and Luna were outside overseeing while a mare in a suit informed them on the prisons upgrades.

"I left Uppermanagement in charge while I watched over this. Don't fret, she'll behave. I have a few of my people making sure she doesn't 'get loose' again." The suite mare smirked," I'm also planning on more mechanical operated gates and suppression systems. If we every have issues with magic it won't be because of who's in charge..."

"Very well," Celestia agreed," We will have much more to discuss on the matter regardless...are you planning on splitting them up?"

Luna caught that, she turned to Celestia," What are you talking about? You hadn't told me?"

"No...I didn't," Celestia said starring a the snow on the ground. She turned to Luna," Its for the best sister..."

Luna sighed," Of course..."

The suited mare rose an eyebrow," Quite, I have already located were they'll be. I'll send the roster later today. after roll call."

Celestia nodded, starring at the inmates as they were herded into the wagons. Her eyes met with Sky Breakers. Celestia was taken off guard, she had been starring back at her for some time. Breaker appeared to have something on her mind. Breaker hesitated but then spoke aloud," Celestia! Thank you!"

"Please hurry that one in guards!" The suited mare said in annoyance.

"I just-please i-" Breaker tried to speak out be couldn't over the guards rushing the inmates in the wagons.

"Wait.Stop." Celestias voice boomed. "Speak.."

The guards paused the inmates froze, the snow was the only thing moving. Most of the ponies shivered but wouldn't dare defy the goddess before them. Breaker spoke after clearing her throat." I-I just wanted to say thank you...the service was very beautiful...You didn't have to..."

"Little one...Sky Breaker was it...I didn't do this for you." Celestia looked to Luna," Besides, I don't think I deserve such praise..."

"I just want her to be remembered like this...not a monster, just a pony who had lots a friends and ponies that loved her! You allowed that...You took her away...you had to I know that. But she deserves this!"

"I..." Celestia paused, unsure what to think of the percuilier pegasus,"...keep in mind Sky Breaker, I took no pleasure in ending her life, I gave her every chance to think otherwise...I won't ask for your forgiveniss. I only did what I thought was right, I will ask that you understand that it was Silver Streak that got herself...executed..."

Sky Breaker and the others stared at the regal Sisters. Breaker smiled," Thank you princess..."

Celestia couldn't help but be surprised. Her eyebrow raised and she stared as the inmates quietly and calmly enetered the wagons." Wait, Sky Breaker...Let her come with me..."

"But, but princess...?" The suited mare gwauked.

"NOW." Celestia demanded.

The suited mare reluctantly ordered the release of the purple pegasus. Sky breaker stared back at the others as if to ask what was going on, they all seemed clueless. She was escorted to Celestias side and they watched as the wagons were lifted into the air and taken back to the prison. Sky Breaker briefly glanced at Celestia. Her imposing stature, her immense confidence, it radiated just like the sun. She was staring at the wagons, with a unfamiliar look on her face. As if she felt it wouldn't be long before she'd see them again.

~~~

Two earth ponies with shovels sat on the ground trying to past the time with idle talk. Luna walked slowly along with Breaker, trying and failing to start an off topic conversation. The most she would get out of Sky Breaker is an assortment of yes, no's, and sure.

Luna sighed," I know how you feel Breaker...but you seem very capable of holding your own, surely..."

"You have know idea what your talking about." Sky breaker stopped in her tracks and stared up at Luna." Your just like her, you think you get what the ones under you are going through, but you never had to go through it...how would you know how i'm feeling...?"

Luna paused, she wanted to say something harsh but she bite back her words and took a deep breath." I have lost more lovers to death then to a simple break out little pegasus. And if I can say so without offending you, Silver Streak was one of them. It pains me to say it, not because I hate her. Far from it, only because the circumstance wasn't quite pure...What i'm saying is that I loved her, but the path she chose killed her..."

Sky Breaker blushed, feeling ashamed not to consider such a thing," She was more than a lover...she was family..."

Luna paused,"...Come lets catch up to my sister..."

Celestia spoke the suited pony before turning to Sky Breaker. " I brought you here to say some final words...without being rushed. We were just going to make sure nothing went wrong during this burial but I felt it'd have more meaning if someone who was close to her were to see her off. After all, you are the one who wanted this."

"Why are you...?" Sky Breaker stared at the ground, her body trembled.

Celestia raised an eyebrow," My little pony...I have done things in my past that I am ashamed of. I have been able to acquire peace, but blood is on my hooves nonetheless. I am not ignorant to the hatred you might have towards me, and I do not seek your forgiveness...I wish only for you to get what you asked for, I want you to be satisfied with this goodbye. Even if you are reluctant to do so, you will still have a peace of mind. Please, my little pony, take as long as you need. Tonight...you are no prisoner, your a pegasus that is grieving...I will not take that lightly." Celestias eyes watered up she felt her heart clench. Why did she feel such sorrow. "I do not regret taking her life to save others, I only regret that I had to take someone important away from you for the sake of Equestria..."

Luna stared at her sister in awe. She had believed that Celestia was beginning to turn into a monster, she felt embarrassed for the assumption. "One must be a ruler, and a friend, and even a mother, but it takes a true leader not to confuse one for the other." Luna said to herself.

Sky breaker nodded, streams of tears coming down her face. She wanted to scream and yell at the princess but she was right, maybe that's why she wanted to defy her. She ran to Celestia witch alerted the guards in the distance. The sudden action even caught Celestia off guard but when Breaker made contact, the hug reassured her. She was hesitant but Celestia returned the hug to the small pegasus." Your right..."Sky breaker said her goodbyes, kissing the lips of Silver Streak. Her lips were alarmingly warm, but Sky Breaker waved it off. She watched as the casket was closed, and the grave was filled. " What will her headstone say...?

Luna turned to Celestia, her sister shrugged," Um...how about you think on it yourself. Then i'll personally see to it that it gets made. Then one day when your here again, it'll feel more complete..."

Sky Breaker stared at the patted dirt. Flowers adorned the edges, a small head stone read simply 'Silver Streak'. Sky Breaker nodded," I'd like that much better..."

After the sun went down, Sky Breaker was transported back the prison. She stared back at the regal sisters until they were out of sight. She was content with her goodbye but her heart still ached, and her mind raced with numerous thoughts. The purple pegasus was wondering, what would happen now...

~~~

Crasher was watched as the wagons vanish into the sky. He lite his cigerette and took a few puffs from it. He was about to remark about something until he overheard a mare mumbling. She trotted slowly behind the church were Crasher was. She had her head low and her wings to her side. "Hate funerals too huh?"

Rainbow Dashes head shot up," Oh sorry I, I didn't anyone was back her..."

"No, no Its fine. Don't mind the company...You smoke?" Crasher said pulling the ciggerette from his mouth, blowing out a giant smoke cloud.

"No thanks...I like having lungs," Dash retorted.

Crasher chuckled then stated coughing," Fair enough..."

"You knew her...the Silver chick? Is she your daughter or something?" Dash asked without thinking if it was appropriate, " I mean, sorry its none my business..." Dash sat next to Crasher starring at the snow.

Crasher finished his cigarette and threw on the ground, he took another from his jacket and lite it up," Not exactly a daughter but I guess you could say I was a caretaker of hers for a while. I guess I kinda failed her..."

Dash looked over at the stallion," Really, your gonna blame yourself for something she did?"

Crasher chuckled," Whoa there darling, I'm just saying I wish I could have done more. Get her head on straight. That kid was always so damn reckless. She made so many mistakes in her time. I believe she finally matured when she was sent to prison, but even then old habits..."

"Well don't take this the wrong way but she should have just gave up...all the mess she stirred up..." Dash was starring at the sky now, " Your not daughter needed some serious help."

Crasher put his ciggerette out in the snow," Yeah, probably. But for all her faults, I loved her and I'd hoped to help her through her issues but shes stubborn...was."

Dash paused, she felt bad for trash talking, but wasn't she right? She was evil..." Hey I'm sorry, I guess, that other pegasus really gave it to me..."

Crasher saw the bandage on her nose," Don't sweat, here..." Crasher stepped in front of Rainbow Dash. He put his hoof under her chin and lifted her face." Names Crasher..."

"Um...Rainbow Dash," Dash winced as he adjusted her badages," Hey pal what are you...?"

"You need to redress these, plus there getting loose...and dirty." Crasher turned her head," Looks like you have a few broken bones too..."

"Ho can you tell?"

"Your face is starting to bruise, or are you just embarrsed to have a handsome stallion be so close to you," Crasher chuckled in her face. His smokers breath made her wince.

"Urgh, not a chance old fart, but thanks..." She blushed slighty," Seriously though, sorry for your loss and all...not really good at being...nice I guess..."

"No please, I enjoyed our chat, its better than sitting in there..." Crasher looked at his watch," Great I gotta go, but if your in town maybe i'll see you. I'm gonna be here for a while. Maybe we could get something to eat?"

Dash looked at him supisuouly," Are you asking me on a date?"

"Hehe, maybe I am." Crasher smirked.

Rainbow Dash scoffed," Sure pal, i'll play along."

"Heh, i'll see you around darling," Crasher tipped his old hat and headed off to the front of the building.

"What a weirdo..." Rainbow Dash said as she blushed slightly.

~~~

Cheerilee stared out of the school house window, she set down an old book on her desk. She started to cry, the bodies of her students lay slumped in there chairs...she could see the sun setting. The longest day of there lives...was over, but what lays ahead..."Forgive me..."

"Forgiveness...so pathetic. Stop your crying, we have work to do..."

"Heehee, yes, yes, yes!"